{series- Lakes Guides}
{title- Transcriptions from the Gentleman's Magazine, 1731 to 1907}
{author- Norgate, Martin & MN: 16.9.2010}
{version- last edit: 3.9.2015}
{abstract- Transcriptions of interest to Westmorland and Cumberland etc, 
from the Gentleman's Magazine, published London, 1731 to 1922.}

{header- Transcriptions from the Gentleman's Magazine, 1731 to 1907}

{text- Transcriptions of interest to Westmorland and Cumberland etc, from 
the Gentleman's Magazine, published London, 1731 to 1922. The magazines 
used are mostly in the Armitt Library, Carlisle Library, and some at 
Hampshire CC Museums Service.}

{text- The Armitt Library has nearly all issues up to 1809, and these can 
be browsed on the shelves. Carlisle Library has a longer run of issues kept
in the stacks, missing some which might be available on CD. I have not had 
access to the following: missing 1892 to 1899 part 1; 1899 part 2 
incomplete; missing 1903 to 1906; missing 1907 part 2 to 1922.}

{text- source type: LakesSrc & Gents Mag}

{header- Lists of References}

{text- In these lists:-}

{text- (GS) marks contributions by George Smith who is a regular 
contributor from Cumberland.}

{text- (CAM2) gives the page number/s of citation in William Camden's 
Britannia, Gough edn 1789.}

{text- Not all entries have useful information.}

{text- Note that A Rambler is believed to be Joseph Budworth, 1756-1815, 
author of A Fortnight's Ramble to the Lakes, but little of his other 
contributions have any relevance to Westmorland or Cumberland.}

{text- Illustrated articles have either an engraving on one of the pages, 
or a plate tipped in. The annotation does not include maps and charts which
are mentioned explicitly.}

{text- The coded page references are hyperlink buttons in the database. 
There are two styles:-}

{inset- G[yr][no].txt eg G7310367.txt}

{inset- G[yr][A|B][no] eg G857B108.txt}

{text- In each case the first three numbers gives the year (1731 and 1857 
in the examples); letter A or B is for part 1 or part 2 in the year; the 
last number is the page number.}

{text- The pages were mostly photographed; the source books are too stiffly
rebound to lay flat on a scanner or photocopier, the photography could not 
use a copy stand and lighting and relies on camera flash or natural light. 
The photographs are not intended for display; all pages are now 
transcribed, and the photo of the page hidden from the default page 
display. The images are available 'behind the scenes' in image view (MODES 
database).}

{header- Finding Stuff!}

{text- Some, even many, articles may have been missed. Miscellaneous 
articles, prints and maps have been found in the magazines at different 
times. The Armitt Library has a handlist of articles relevant to Cumbria 
which was a valuable start for searching, but it has some glitches which I 
have tried to correct. Some of the entries in that handlist have little 
direct bearing on The Lakes and Cumbria. References marked 'not found' are 
in the Armitt index, but not found in the magazine. The Armitt handlist 
stops at 1808, so from 1809 the Contents at the start of each issue and the
Index at the back of each volume, or part volume, have been inspected to 
spot relevant material. These volume indexes are not always reliable, 
citing page numbers which do not have the promised content, or not indexing
under obvious terms in the content. As always with historical material, 
searching for relevant material depends on the searchers foreknowledge of 
the likely odd spellings and family names which might be of interest. This 
failure of indexes might be taken as a reason to use text searching instead
(not an option in printed material, but could be applied to transcripts in 
machine readable form); searching that way also relies on the searcher 
knowing what to look for. Would you know to look for 
'Kshitisavasavalicharitam' (in the index for 1853 part 2) if you had an 
interest in India? Indexing in the new series about the 1860s has a list of
keywords for essays, and a separate topographic index; both were checked. 
Indexing of the entirely new series begun in 1868 is nonexistent, all that 
is given is a page or two of contents.}

{text- As an example of a better level of indexing, the arrangement of 
vol.36 for 1766, includes}

{inset- a list of plates for the whole volume at the beginning;}

{inset- for each monthly issue there is a title page with a contents list, 
and the next page is an extended contents which has subentries for matter 
within articles, and indicates pages;}

{inset- at the end there are separate indexes to essays, to occurrences, to
poetry, and to person names.}

{text- But: when trying to find an article about agriculture in Cumberland 
in this volume there was no relevant index entry, but the article was 
found, it is about Land Tax, and was noticed because 'Cumberland' was 
luckily mentioned in an extended content entry.}

{header- General Indexes}

{text- There have been numerous projects to index the magazine, some 
claiming to be full indexes, latterly they concentrate on people's names to
serve the current craze for family history; topography is not an interest. 
The most promising of general index is said to be organized by county:-}

{text- An early time span is covered by an index:-}

{text- As yet I have not had access to this index.}

{text- A book sometimes cited as an index is not an index but just a 
subjective selection of articles made in 1891 and more recently reprinted.}

{header- References}

{text- NOTA BENE: Over the long span of publication the number of new 
series and misnumberings of volumes make it essential for today's 
researcher to give references by the <font color="red">year, part and page 
number</font>. The declared volume number from its title page might be 
given as well, but is not to be relied upon and is better ignored}

{text- Make references on the pattern (from 1810):-}

{inset- Gentleman's Magazine 1865 part 2 p.406}

{text- or for early years when pagination was continuous for a whole year 
(before 1810), use the pattern:-}

{inset- Gentleman's Magazine 1731 p.1035}

{text- or some abbreviated form. (For instance the database references to 
pages of the magazine follow the MS DOS 8.3 rul. G is the declared prefix 
for the Gents Mag in the research project, the reference above becomes 
G865B406.txt; for the early series where the year has a single run of pages
reaching over 1000, the reference would be on the pattern G7351035.txt.)}

{text- And when looking for things, bear in mind: that pages are sometimes 
bound out of sequence; that the contents and indexes are not always at the 
end; etc.}

{header- Please Help:-}

{text- It is not a practical option to read every page of every magazine 
over nearly two centuries of monthly issues, to find all relevant material.
So,}

{text- I do not imagine I have found all the matter relating to 
Westmorland, Cumberland, Lancashire north of the sands, and the scrap of 
Yorkshire, that make present Cumbria. If you know of more please pass the 
reference to me, to be added into this list.}

{header- The First Magazine}

{text- Edward Cave was first to use the word <i>magazine</i> for this type 
of publication. Dr Samuel Johnson was one of his contributors; his 
dictionary entry for the word is:-}


MAGAZINE n. (<i>magazine</i>, French, from the Arabick <i>machsan</i>, a 
treasure)



1. A storehouse ... ...



2. Of late this word has signified a miscellaneous pamphlet, from a 
periodical miscellany called the <i>Gentleman's Magazine</i>, and published
under the name of <i>Sylvanus Urban</i> by <i>Edward Cave</i>.


{header- Technical Note}

{text- Extracts made for gazetteer entries, place by place, can be quite 
large and beyond the capability of MODESforWindows to handle. This size 
problem is a bug that has not been solved, and will not be now that MfW is 
no longer developed. The successor database engine, MODESxml, will not have
this problem. Meanwhile, some extracts have been cut into smaller chunks, 
which should be linked by previous/next page buttons.}

{text- The usual pattern of linking 'included' files in LakesGaz is to 
store the chunk of Evidence data with record identifier = [place 
identifier] ([short filecode]inc). For example Evidence from Donald 1774 
for Addingham, Glassonby is:-}

{inset- Addingham, Glassonby (DN04inc)}

{text- There are Includes and IncludedIn data to link the place record and 
included record.}

{text- For the Gentleman's Magazine evidence the included record will have 
a record identifier on the pattern [place identifier] (GM text 
reference]inc)), eg:-}

{inset- All Saints, Bolton (G7800130inc)}
{series- Lakes Guides}
{title- Gents Mag, indexes and searching}
{author- Norgate, Martin & MN: 11.9.2012}
{version- last edit: 21.5.2015}
{abstract- Thoughts about indexes and searching prompted by using the 
Gentleman's Magazine.}

{header- The Gentleman's Magazine}

{header- Thoughts about Indexes and Searching}

{text- These thoughts about indexes and searching were prompted by using 
the Gentleman's Magazine, published in London 1731 to 1907, or 1922.}

{text- source type: LakesSrc & Gents Mag}

{text- Using indexes and using search tools are quite different ways are 
exploring a text source like the Gentleman's Magazine. Searching has 
recently become popular with the use of websites. What is offered by some 
websites, but not explained, is a search tool that apparently works on .pdf
page images using Optical Character Recognition (OCR) software somewhere in
the process. Other tools are based on more reliable machine readable text, 
but there are still difficulties. A major failing of searching is that the 
text being searched is old, it has odd letter forms, odd spellings, odd 
hyphenations, and so on. Looking for Windermere you will not find 
Wynandermere, Winder Meer, and other spellings, or even the current 
spelling if it is split over a line or a page. It is not reasonable to 
expect the searcher to know all possible variants, some of which might be 
one-off errors, which have to be searched for. It gets worse if the target 
of the search has changed its name at one time or another: Thirlmere was 
known as Leathes Water and Wythburn Water amongst other things as well as 
having variant spellings. If the target of the search is not narrow but a 
wide interest then things get completely impossible: would you know to look
for William Gibson when looking for people of interest to The Lakes? The 
user can't be expected to know what to look for. Powerful and apparently 
successful search engines like Google leave you in awe at their power: BUT 
you don't know what they have missed.}

{text- Using an index is a different process. The user does the searching 
by scanning down a list of what is available presented in a useable order. 
This, too, has failings. Did the indexer include keys to every thing in 
which you have an interest, and did he key oddly spellt variants under both
the source spelling and a standardised modern form? Good indexing depends 
on common sense, appreciation of the source, and of people's interests, 
supported by strong terminology rules, awareness of the value of variant 
forms, and so on. Its an art: its never perfect, but it should link you to 
the target of your search through all sorts of spellings and historical 
versions of names of people, places, etc. In the arrangement of the index 
keys a name like William Gibson will be presented in a list that makes his 
relevance to The Lakes apparent. Beware that although book indexing is 
often done very well, indexing to books in a collection, especially, for 
example, a public library, is usually extemely poor.}

{header- What To Index and How}

{text- Indexing the transcribed pages, stuff relevant to Cumbria, in a 
reasonably thorough way is not a small task. Using a purist approach is 
laborious: one example should demonstrate the work needed, the Content 
group for the Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.604, record , G7450604.txt, could
be (I have added an author for the purpose of demonstration):-}

{text- CONTENT}

{inset- PERSON author: Smith, George &amp; GS}

{inset- PERSON soldier: Wade, George, Marshall}

{inset- PERSON : Charles, Prince}

{inset- PERSON soldier: Perth, Duke of}

{inset- PERSON soldier: Ogilvy, Lord}

{inset- PERSON soldier: Gordon, Lord}

{inset- PERSON soldier: Pattenson, Thomas}

{inset- PERSON unit: Murray's Regiment}

{inset- PLACE Great Corby &amp; Wetheral &amp; Cumbria Cumberland) &amp; 
England}

{inset- PLACE Carlisle &amp; Cumbria (Cumberland) &amp; England}

{inset- PLACE Penrith &amp; Cumbria (Cumberland) &amp; England}

{inset- PLACE Warwick Bridge &amp; Wetheral &amp; Cumbria (Cumberland) 
&amp; England}

{inset- PLACE Stanwix Bank &amp; Carlisle &amp; Cumbria (Cumberland) &amp; 
England}

{inset- PLACE Brampton &amp; Cumbria (Cumberland) &amp; England}

{inset- PLACE Rickerby &amp; Stanwix Rural &amp; Cumbria (Cumberland) &amp;
England}

{inset- PLACE Warwick &amp; Wetheral &amp; Cumbria (Cumberland) &amp; 
England}

{inset- PLACE Blackhall &amp; St Cuthbert Without &amp; Cumbria 
(Cumberland) &amp; England}

{inset- PLACE Rockcliffe &amp; Cumbria (Cumberland) &amp; England}

{inset- DATE 1745}

{inset- PERIOD 18th century, early &amp; 1740s}

{inset- EVENT rebellion: 1745 Rebellion}

{inset- EVENT siege: siege, Carlisle}

{inset- OBJECT_NAME magazine &amp; Gentleman's Magazine}

{inset- OBJECT_NAME Rowcliff (Rockcliffe) &amp; Rickarby (Rickerby)}

{text- The time taken to record all this is not small.}

{text- Thinking about what is wanted from the indexing makes a less purist 
approach attractive.}

{inset- Not all the keywords in the above analysis are wanted, 'Cumbria' 
and 'England' for examples.}

{inset- The planned indexes for many of the keywords do not require them to
be in separately identifiable concepts; they will just be entries in a 
general index.}

{inset- But I do want to be able to index, in a controlled manner, the 
magazine date and author.}

{text- So a simplified approach is:-}

{text- CONTENT}

{inset- PERSON author: Smith, George &amp; GS}

{inset- DATE 1745}

{inset- PERIOD 18th century, early &amp; 1740s}

{inset- 0BJECT_NAME magazine &amp; Gentleman's Magazine}

{text- TEXT_SECTION}

{inset- KEYWORD Wade, George, Marshall &amp; Charles, Bonnie Prince &amp; 
Perth, Duke of &amp; Ogilvy, Lord &amp; Gordon, Lord &amp; Pattenson, 
Thomas &amp; Murray's Regiment &amp; Great Corby, Wetheral &amp; Carlisle 
&amp; Penrith &amp; Warwick Bridge, Wetheral &amp; Stanwix Bank, Carlisle 
&amp; Brampton &amp; Rickarby (Rickerby) &amp; Rickerby, Stanwix Rural 
&amp; Warwick, Wetheral &amp; Blackhall, St Cuthbert Without &amp; Rowcliff
(Rockcliffe) &amp; Rockcliffe &amp; rebellion, 1745 &amp; 1745 Rebellion 
&amp; Carlisle, siege &amp; siege, Carlisle}

{text- This pattern is similar to the indexing approach already used, 
successfully, for guide book transcriptions.}

{text- Note that I am indexing for Cumbria interest; and I am using terms 
to match the Old Cumbria Gazetteer.}

{header- Article or Page?}

{text- Indexing in other elements of the Lakes project transcriptions has 
always been done record, ie page, at a time. The idea of indexing by 
article rarther than page for the Gents Mag was considered and rejected.}
{title- Gents Mag, contents, 18th century 1731-49}
{title- Gents Mag, contents, 18th century 1750-74}
{title- Gents Mag, contents, 18th century 1775-99}
{title- Gents Mag, contents, 19th century 1800-24}
{title- Gents Mag, contents, 19th century 1825-49}
{title- Gents Mag, contents, 19th century 1850-74}
{title- Gents Mag, contents, 19th century 1875-99}
{title- Gents Mag, contents, 20th century, 1900-1922}
{title- Gents Mag, contents, non Cumbria list}

{header- Gentleman's Magazine: MISCELLANEOUS EXTRAS}

{text- The following may have no direct relevance to Cumbria. (GS) marks 
contributions by George Smith who is a regular contributor from 
Cumberland.}

{header- Other contributions by George Smith (GS)}

{text- The following have no direct relevance to Cumbria. George Smith was 
a regular contributor from Cumberland; he lived in Yorkshire up to 1737-38,
in Boothby by Brampton, from 1738, in Wigton 1740-1759.}

{inset- 1735 pp.610, 732 and 1736 p.157- part of an epistle to Mr Pope on 
his excellent poems.}

{inset- 1737 pp.144-147 - Jeptha, an Oratorio.}

{inset- 1737 p.756 - in memory of Richard Gay.}

{inset- 1738 p.216 - on a Hymn to Chastity.}

{inset- 1738 p.350 - on a passage from Virgil's Aenid.}

{inset- 1738 p.598 - Women of Ten Different Sorts.}

{inset- 1740 pp.620- - Visit to Zink}

{inset- 1741 pp.325-326 - transaltion of Horace ode 25 book 1, To Lydia.}

{inset- 1747 p.36 - reply to Theophilus Buckeridge regarding monks.}

{inset- 1747 pp.211-212 - on poets imitating one another.}

{inset- }

{inset- }

{inset- }

{inset- }

{inset- }

{inset- }

{inset- }

{inset- }

{inset- }

{inset- }

{inset- }

{inset- }

{inset- }

{inset- }
{title- Gents Mag 1734  p.164}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1734 p.164:-}

{header- William Thurmond}

{image = G7340164.jpg}


<i>William Thurmond</i>, Esq; aged 105, near <i>Carlisle</i>. In 1645. he 
was in <i>Naseby Fight</i>, and lost his Arm to  Musket-Ball.

{title- Gents Mag 1735 p.379}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.5 p.379, 1735:-}

{header- Venus in Eclipse}

{image = G7350379.jpg}


<i>On</i> VENUS <i>seen in the</i> Solar <i>Eclipse</i> 1715.



<i>Translated from a</i> Latin <i>Epigram, p.</i>272.



V<i>Enus</i> dallying with <i>Mars</i>, as goes the old story,
Requested the <i>Sun</i> to abandon his glory;
'Tis done, but, fair goddess, you're never the nearer;
Where next will you hide, when the shade shews you clearer?
G. S


{text- By George Smith.}
{title- Gents Mag 1736 p.554}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.6 p.554, 1736:-}

{header- Eclipse, 1737}

{image = G7360554.jpg}


<i>Sept.</i> 27, 1736.



<i>Mr</i> URBAN,



I Just now by Accident met with a Monthly Book under the pompous Title of 
<i>Oracle</i>, the Authors of which vainly endeavour to cast an Odium upon 
all your Performances; it is so full of gross Errors, that I wonder their 
Ignorance has escap'd so long uncensur'd. As I have no private Ends to 
serve, it is purely out of sincere Regard to Truth, that I shall endeavour 
to rectify their Mistakes relating to the Eclipse for next <i>February</i>.
Whoever the Author of this Calculation be, he seems but little acquainted 
with that part of Astronomy; for no Pretence of Oversight can excuse such 
palpable Blunders, otherwise I would willingly have imputed it to that 
Cause.



He says, The central Shade enters in the Gulf of <i>Mexico</i>; whereas 
there is no central Shade in this Eclipse: 'Tis a very remarkable annular 
one; and the Apex of the central Cone terminates in the Expansum several 
hundrd miles before it reaches Earth.



As to the Annulus coming on, he is not far wide of the Mark, it will be 
about the Mouth of <i>Rio del Nort</i>, or the North River, where it 
empties itself into the Gulf of <i>Mexico</i>; but as to very intermediate 
Part, he is so widely out, as in some Places to err almost 920 Miles. For 
by his Passage we are to expect the Annulus or Middle of the central 
Eclipse no where in <i>Britain</i>, but in <i>Greenland, Iceland</i>, and 
the Lord knows where; It will be central very near the City of 
<i>Edinburgh</i>, as I shal shew in my next by a Map; which, if it be 
thought proper, you may publish with my Name.



<i>Yours, &amp;c.</i> G. S.


{text- The promised map has not yet been found, though there are several 
eclipse maps by other astronomers.}
{title- Gents Mag 1737 p.121}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.7 p.121, 1737:-}

{image = G7370121.jpg}


<i>SIR</i>,



<i>York, Feb</i>. 21, 1736.



THE Eclipse being now past, I thought proper to acquaint you with what 
Observations I had made thereon. The Day was here very favourable, and I 
cast the Species of the Sun on a Sheet of Paper (whereon I had drawn 
several Circles to different Radii) thro' a two-foot Telescope: The Eclipse
began in the lower Limb of the Sun towards the West at



20 m.


{text- The date should be February 1737.}
{title- Gents Mag 1737 p.122}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.7 p.122, 1737:-}

{image = G7370122.jpg}


20 m. past II, the Moment of greatest Darkness was at 39 m. past III, and 
the Digits about II, or a very little turn'd: the Horns of the Sun were in 
the same Circle of Altitude at 41 m. past III, and the full End was at 57 
m. past IV: The Proportion of the Diameters of the Luminaries at the Middle
of the Eclipse was as 12 to 11.3. We were not included within the Annulus, 
that being considerably to the North: So that those Gentlemen who 
constructed this Eclipse, and brought this City within the Annulus, are 
widely mistaken. Whether <i>Edinburgh</i> was central, or not, is left to 
the Observation of that City. The Ingenious <i>J. T.</i> of this Place has 
communicated his Observations to me, <i>viz.</i> Began at II 18 m. Middle 
at 41 m. past III. End at 55 m. past IV. He wrote to me some Time before, 
that he made the Centre considerably North of <i>Edinburgh</i>, about 
<i>Perth</i> and <i>Dundee</i>. Notwithstanding the Digits came up to II, 
and the Sky very serene considering the Season, yet when the Darkness was 
greatest we could not perceive above three of the Planets, <i>viz. Venus, 
Mars</i> and <i>Saturn</i>, and none of the fix'd Stars, the Gloom being 
mostly about the Horizon, and the Darkness not very considerable: So that I
question if more were seen within the Annulus itself; we being almost as 
dark as any other Place could be in an Eclipse where the Ring was so large.
I am pleas'd the Observations came so near my computations.



<i>Sir, your most humble Servant</i>, G. S.

{title- Gents Mag 1737 p.157}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.7 p.157, 1737:-}

{header- Aldebaran Eclipsed}

{image = G7370157.jpg}


<i>Occultation of</i> ALDEBARAN <i>by the</i> MOON.



Mr. URBAN,



<i>AS you now improve Mathematical Knowledge in your</i> Magazine, <i>I 
here send an Observation of the Star</i> Aldebaran <i>eclipsed by the 
Moon.</i>



F<i>EB</i> 25. last, about V. in the Evening, I perceived the Star 
<i>Aldebaran in antecedentia</i> to the Moon, thro' a four-foot Day 
Telescope, but could not determine whether there would happen an 
Occultation or not, the Star seeming too much elevated for the Cusp of the 
illuminated Horn; and the Sun not being set, the obscured Portion of the 
Moon's Disk was altogether invisible; However I continued to observe, and 
about 30 after V. the Star instantaneously disappear'd behind the obscured 
Disk, as if it had been actually extinguished. It continued immersed just 
16 Minutes, and made a sudden Eruption considerably below the Tip of the 
illuminated Horn: But as a Figure will represent the Appearance more 
natural, I have added one.


{image = G737E01.jpg}


The Place of Observation was <i>Rufforth</i>, in the same Latitude with 
<i>York</i>; but about five Miles more to the West, according to Measure.



The first Observation of this Star, that I know of, being eclips'd by the 
Moon, was in the Year 509 of Christ; but no doubt there were many 
antecedents to it. It has many Names; as the <i>Lucida, Palilitium, Oculus 
Tauri, Aldebaran,</i> and in the Hebrew, <i>Kesil</i>; hence <i>Kesilim</i>
for the <i>Hyades</i>. Such an Immersion as this preceded the Overthrow of 
the <i>Babylonian</i> Empire by the <i>Medes</i>; for that Nation being 
eminent Astronomers, the Prophet <i>Isaiah</i> gave them a Sign 
fore-running their Destruction, after their own Method, and suited to their
favourite Science, almost 300 Years before it happenend; which at that time
was more than all the Mathematicians of the Universe could do. See 
<i>Isaiah</i> xiii. 10. <i>For the Stars of Heaven and the</i> Kesilim 
<i>thereof shall be hid</i>, &amp;c. The rest of the Verse is a Prediction 
of a Solar and Lunar Eclipse happening much about the same Time; all which 
Occurrences have not, since that Period, happened so near again, till the 
present Year, that I know of.



<i>Yours,</i> G. S.



P.S. These and like Observations are of great Use, not only to determine 
the Longitude of Places, but to perfect the Theory of the Moon.

{title- Gents Mag 1738 p.417}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1738 p.417}

{header- Roman Altar}

{image = G7380417.jpg}

{image = G738E01.jpg}
{inscription- <i>Fragment of an </i>Altar<i> to </i>Serapis,<i> in a Wall 
at </i>Kirkby Thor,<i> in </i>Westmorland.}


The above Figure is a Fragment of a <i>Roman</i> Altar to <i>Jupiter 
Serapis</i>, lately taken out of the Back of an Oven at <i>Kirkby Thor</i> 
in <i>Westmoreland</i>, and now plac'd in a Stone Wall in the Town Street; 
by the Asterisks placed at the Top, the Deity having such a Mark in the 
<i>AEgyptian</i> Ceremonies, the Dedicator seems to have been an 
<i>AEgyptian</i>, train'd up at <i>Rome</i>; 'tis a small portable Altar, 
and, I believe, the only one dedicated to that Idol in <i>Britain</i>.



The following is in the Wall of a House at the same Place, but the 
Inscription is common tho' imperfect.


{image = G738E02.jpg}
{inscription- <i>Fragment of a</i> Roman Altar <i>to the</i> Great Jupiter,
<i>found in the same Place, in the Wall of House</i>.}


The Village, yet, retains the Name of the <i>Saxon</i> Idol <i>Thor</i>, 
from whence <i>Thursday</i> is call'd, is remarkable for a very 
considerable Vestige of a <i>Roman</i> Camp, and several other Inscriptions
and Ruins, which I had not Leisure to examine, but may be the Subject of 
some future Attempt.



<i>Yours</i>, CARLEOLENSIS.

{title- Gents Mag 1739 p.11}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1739 p.11}

{header- Baptism, Bridekirk Font}

{image = G7390011.jpg}


DIPPING <i>the</i> Proper BAPTISM.



... ...



That Baptism was administered by Immersion in the Scripture Times, is 
confess'd by many, that to this Day adhere to the Innovation of Sprinkling,
and that it was performed this Way in After-Times I may prove (by way of 
Appendix to the many Testimonies I before gave) from that famous old Font 
at <i>Bridekirk</i> in <i>Cumberland</i>, which seems by the Inscription to
be erected upon the most early Conversion of the <i>Saxons</i> to 
<i>Christianity</i>; where, as Bishop <i>Nicholson</i> observes, 'we have 
on the East Side fairly represented a Person in a long sacerdotal Habit 
dipping a Child into the Water, and a Dove, (the Emblem, no doubt, of the 
<i>Holy Ghost</i>) hovering over the Infant.' They are the Words of the 
Bishop to Sir <i>William Dugdale</i>, that famous Antiquarian, and may be 
found in <i>Gibson's Cambden</i>, p.841. ...


{text- In a letter by Marcus written 16 October 1738.}
{title- Gents Mag 18 part  p.}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 3rd series vol. p., 18:-}

{header- Frost and Flood}

{image = G7400080.jpg}


<i>Extract of a Letter from</i> Carlile. <i>Feb.</i> 23, 1740.



Our Frost broke on <i>Sunday</i> the 17th Instant, and notwithstanding the 
Rapidity of some of our Rivers, which withstood its Assaults long before 
they froze, I measur'd some of the Icy Fragments tost ashore by the Flood 
22 1/2 Inches thick next Day after the Thaw, the like certainly never known
in these Climates. The Ice on the River <i>Eden</i> by <i>Carlisle</i>, 
which is many Miles lengthways in several Places, is not risen to the 
Flood, and we expect very bad Consequences whenever it shall, unless 
dissolv'd by a gentle Thaw, which the present Circumstances seem to 
promise, it having bore all manner of Carriages for six Weeks past, and 
must be very thick. Our Snow is quite gone, save in the Mountains.

{title- Gents Mag 1740 p.130}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.10 p.130, 1740:-}

{header- Opitics}

{image = G7400130.jpg}


Mr. URBAN.



<i>As the following Optical Phaenomenon is not yet taken notice of by the 
Writers on that Subject, it may probably not be unacceptable if propos'd in
your</i> Mag. <i>that some of these </i> Literati <i>may account for it 
from their Principles</i>.



Looking at the Moon (by accident) in a common plain Mirror or 
Looking-Glass, which I held in such a Position as to see her Body there, I 
was very much surpriz'd to see her multiply'd into four distinct Spectrums,
at some distance from each other. I try'd the same Experiment with the Sun,
and the like happen'd to him also. How is this to be accounted for in a 
plain polish'd Mirror, where other Objects appear only single, as daily 
Practice confirms? Note the Spectrums are gradually darker on each side of 
the true reflected Image, sometimes they are five, and in some Glasses but 
three, and never fewer;



<i>Yours</i>, G. S.


{text- The consequent correspondence is not short, and has not been 
transcribed, but see:-}
{title- Gents Mag 1740 p.170}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.10 p.170, 1740:-}

{image = G7400170.jpg}

{image = G740E04.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1740 p.171}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1740 p.171}

{header- Roman Altar}

{image = G7400171.jpg}


<i>Mr</i> URBAN,



I HAD the pleasure of yours in relation to the Altar I sent you, which was 
so much more necessary, as having procur'd Baron <i>Clark</i>'s own Remarks
on the Reading since I wrote to you. It may now be published, with the 
Conjectures of two of the best Antiquaries of the Age (the Baron and Mr 
<i>Ward</i>). I have drawn them up as below.


{image = G740E01.jpg}


THIS remarkable ALTAR <i>to</i> FORTUNE was lately discover'd in ye outer 
Room of a Bath at <i>Netherby</i>, it being, as Baron <i>Clark</i> 
conjectures, a peculiar Ceremony in the Worship of that Goddess, to purify 
the Priest and the People with Water. That judicious Antiquary grounds his 
Opinion on a <i>Yorkshire</i> Altar, dedicated to the same Power; for which
I refer you to <i>Horsley</i>'s <i>Brit. Romana</i>, Page 304.



The Letters are very fair, but attended with considerable Difficulty in the
Reading, by means of the peculiar Signature (X) at Bottom, which the Baron 
says was the ancient Manner of writing M; and indeed it appears to be so 
from <i>Ol. Wormius's Runic Characters</i>. See also <i>Hick's Antiq. 
literat Septentr.</i> He therefore assigns three various Readings to it as 
below.



DEAE &#x002A; SANCTAE FORTUNAE CONSERVATRICI, MARCUS AURELIUS &#x2020; 
FAVIUS TRIBUNUS &#x2021; COHORTIS PRIMAE AELIAE HISPANORUM



1. MILLE EQUITUM
2. MILLIARIA EQUITATA
3. CUM MILLE EQUITIBUS



VOTUM SOLVIT LUBENS MERITO.



Of these he prefers the two first, and chiefly the second.



Mr <i>Ward</i> thinks it should read MILLITUM EQUESTRIUM; and, if the 
Baron's first Method and this be right, what a Profusion of Criticism would
have been sav'd to <i>Salmasius, Lipsius, Caufabon</i> &amp;c. concerning 
<i>equestrian Cohorts</i>, had this signal Stone been discovered a few 
Centuries sooner! I know not but these Disputes about <i>equestrian 
Cohorts</i> might have also induced Mr <i>Horsley</i> to read the like 
Signature <i>milliaria</i>, or <i>millenaria Cohors</i> in a <i>Durham</i> 
Inscription in the <i>Vardalorum Cranei</i> (a <i>Spanish</i> People). See 
<i>Brit. Rom.</i> p.295. But as the <i>Cohors milliaria</i> seems to be a 
general Name for every first <i>Cohort</i>, I should rather prefer the 
<i>mille equitum</i> or <i>militum equestrium</i>, because the <i>Cohors 
prima</i> and <i>milliaria</i> appear to me one of them superfluous.



There is, if I mistake not, but one other Stone yet discovered that has a 
like Signature, and that is in the University of <i>Glasgow</i>, where it 
occurs four Times together on the same Altar, and must be there a Numeral. 
<i>See</i> Brit. Rom. <i>p.197.</i>



Mr <i>Horsley</i> conjectures that the <i>Romans</i> have made a Ligature 
of the direct and reverted C, connected with the Numeral X, for ten 
Hundred, or a Thousand, as thus (X) and so that Signature came in Use for 
<i>mille</i>; if so, it must admit of no other Reading but <i>mille 
Equi-</i>



&#x002A; <i>The Epithet</i> Sanctae <i>seems apply'd to this Goddess on no 
other of her Altars yet found in</i> Britain.



&#x2020; Falvius <i>I read</i> Alvius, <i>there being no F in the 
Original.</i>



&#x2021; <i>This Cohort was never known to have garrison'd</i> Netherby 
<i>before this Altar was discovered.</i>



<i>tum:</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1740 p.172}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1740 p.172}

{image = G7400172.jpg}

{text- Gents Mag 1740 p.172}


[<i>Equi</i>]<i>tum</i>: And yet the same Gentleman, in the <i>Durham</i> 
Altar above quoted, where it again occurs, dares not venture to read it 
<i>mille</i>, as he does in the <i>Glasgow</i> Altar; and for no other 
Reason that I can see but a Dislike of <i>equestrian Cohorts</i>, tho' I 
think we have the <i>Cohors quarta Gallorum Equitum</i> on another Altar 
found elsewhere. <i>Brit. Rom.</i> on <i>Cumberland</i>, Altar LII.



Certainly if <i>equestrian Cohorts</i> were ever us'd by the <i>Romans</i>,
the Defence of the Stations near the Frontiers, where this Cohort generally
resided, seems to want such a Garrison most, for the sake of expeditious 
marching where hostile Attempts might call them.



Accordingly we find the <i>Spanish</i> Cohort with <i>Agricola, 
Vespasian's</i> Legate, at <i>Airdoch</i> in <i>Scotland</i>; and it 
appears to have been about 37 Years after this Legate's Resignation, before
<i>Hadrian</i> built his <i>Vallum</i>, at which Time they probably assum'd
the Title <i>AElia</i> (attributed to them in this Stone) in Compliment to 
the Emperor, and might have their Quarters then at <i>Netherby</i>, where 
the Altar was found, as an advanced Station to the <i>Wall</i>. After this,
when the Empire was on the decline, I think they have been at 
<i>Ellenborough</i>, on the Coast of <i>Cumberland</i>, by Inscriptions 
found there. See <i>Brit. Rom.</i> p.279. And when the <i>Notitia</i> was 
wrote, a little before the <i>Romans</i> abandon'd the Island, they are 
expressly placed at <i>Axelodunum</i> on the <i>Wall</i>, which Mr 
<i>Horsley</i> imagines to be <i>Brugh on the Sands</i>. Neither are any 
Altars yet found that mention their being elsewhere in <i>Britain</i>. So 
what Reason Baron <i>Clark</i> has for calling <i>Netherby AEsica</i>, I 
know not, without the Affinity of the Name to ye River <i>Esk</i> be the 
sole Motive. Mr <i>Horsley</i> supposes it to be the <i>Castra 
Exploratorum</i>, but seems to ground his Conjectures entirely on the 
itinerary Distance from <i>Carlisle</i>, which is certainly no safe Guide.



Those that would enquire farther into the Nature of <i>equestrian 
Cohorts</i>, may consult <i>Brit. Rom.</i> Ch.VI. Book.I.



<i>Netherby</i> is about ten Miles North of the <i>Wall</i>; there are 
several other Pieces of Antiquity at it, but as they are already published,
I shall take no farther Notice of them. Our Maps of <i>Cumberland</i> are 
strangley mistaken with respect to the Situation of Places thereabouts.



<i>April</i> 12, 1740.



G.S.



P.S. I have another curious Fragment of an ALTAR, lately plow'd up at 
<i>Boulness</i>, to send you when I have Time to ride to see it.

{title- Gents Mag 1740 p.298}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.10 p.298, 1740:-}

{image = G7400298.jpg}

{image = G740E05.jpg}

{image = G740E02.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1740 p.299}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.10 p.299, 1740:-}

{image = G7400299.jpg}

{image = G740E06.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1740 p.620}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1740 p.620:-}

{header- Visit to Zinc}

{image = G7400620.jpg}

{image = G740E03.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1741 p.650}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1741 p.650}

{header- Roman Altar}

{image = G741E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.30}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.30}

{header- Roman Altar}

{image = G7420030.jpg}


<i>The Inscription on the</i> Roman <i>Altar, and an Account of the other 
Figures. p.</i>627 (sic)<i>by</i> George Smith <i>Esq.</i>



<i>Jovi optimo maximo</i>
<i>et Numinibus nostrae</i>
<i>Cohorti Secundae</i> Tungrorum
Gordianorum Mille <i>Equitum</i> &#x2020;
<i>cataphractariorum Legionis</i>
<i>cui praesest Sicilius Claudianus,</i> &#x002A;
<i>Praefectus instante Aelio Martirino</i>
<i>Principe decimo Kal.</i> I. <i>imperatoris</i>
<i>Dom. nostri Gordiani</i> III. <i>Pompeiano Consule</i>



Or probably these last all in the Ablative.



&#x2020; Cohorts of Horse were most necessary to guard the Frontiers, but 
whether the <i>Cataphractariorii</i> were ever formed into regular Cohorts,
Mr <i>Ward</i> knows better than I



&#x002A; The CI is CL. for the bottom of these letters is destroy'd, and I 
read it <i>Sicinus</i> or <i>Sicilius</i> or <i>Sicilianus Claudianus</i>. 
I observed Something like an -ON before PRAFEC. But as they were very small
to the rest, I shall not read them Pannonia,



In the N of MART N there seem'd to be a connection of an R I and O, which 
induces me to read it Martirino, but I think the Name hardly Roman, and 
submit to Mr <i>Ward's</i> reading.



Fig.1. Is the Altar which was found in the bank of the Rivulet <i>Cam 
beck</i> near a very large <i>Roman</i> Fort, call'd <i>Petrianis</i> by 
<i>Horsley</i>, just where the wall of <i>Severus</i> crosses the said 
Rivulet; and removed by Mrs Appleby to her house at Cast-steeds where it 
now is.



Fig.2. Is the Rota on the Side opposite to the <i>fulmen</i>. Fig.3. 
another Fragment of an Altar. Fig.4 and 5. are two curious pieces of a 
Glass bowl preserved by Mrs Appleby, one of them has the Name of Acteon in 
Greek capitals, cut with the adamant I suppose, and the other which is a 
Piece of the same Bowl, has a Dog's head fair on it, so that the Fable of 
that Prince has been engraved on the Bowl.



Fig 6 Another fragment of a Stone, found at Cast-steeds.



In the Wood where the fort has been, that Lady found some time ago buried 
in the Rubbish a regular Clay floor with several Pedestals upon it, and 
betwixt every two of them a hollow Parallelopipedon of burnt clay of 16 
Inches long and 6 wide with a Hole thro' the opposite Sides.- The Use of 
these Pedestals is hard to be conjectured, unless to carry off the Damp 
from the Floor which was laid over it, but as Pipes went thro'these holes, 
it would rather seem like a Contrivance to warm a hot Bath, Mr 
<i>Ward</i>'s Opinion about these would be of Service. I have drawn what 
are left of them, with the Form of the hollow Clay at A, but the Lady tells
me there is not one fourth of them left that were there when She first 
discover'd it.



<i>Boothby</i> Nov. 7. 1741.



<i>G Smith</i>



<i>Explanation of the </i> Roman <i>Altar and Figures; aforesaid by Mr</i> 
Ward, <i>Professor ef (sic) Rhetoric in</i> Gresham <i>College</i> London.



<i>The</i> INSCRIPTION.



1. <i>Jovi optimo maximo,</i>
2. <i>et numini domini</i>
3. <i>nostri, cohors secunda Tun-</i>
4. <i>grorum Gordiana millenaria equitum</i>
5. <i>centum quinquaginta, cui prae-</i>
6. <i>est Silius Clau-</i>
7. <i>dianus prae</i>
8. <i>fectus, instante</i>
9. <i>Aelio Martiano</i>
10. <i>Principe, decimo kal.</i> I.
11. <i>imperatore domino nostro Gordiano Augusto tertium Po-</i>
12. <i>mpeiano consulibus.</i>



<i>Observations on the inscription.</i>



1. THERE can be no doubt, I think, but the first line ought to be thus 
supplied, which so often precedes <i>et numini</i> or <i>numinibus</i> in 
our British inscriptions; and the <i>fulmen</i>


{text- The illustration referred to is on Gents Mag 1741 p.650, not p.627.}


placed

{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.31}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.31}

{image = G7420031.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
placed on the right side of the altar seems a corroborating proof of it.



2. If the form of the character N at the beginning of the third line would 
admit of it standing for AV [ligature] the obvious reading here would be 
<i>et numini Augusti</i>; but as I understand it will not, the most 
probable reading that occurs to me is, <i>et numini Domini nostri</i>, the 
letter D being supplied at the end of the second line, Thus we have another
British inscription with the words, <i>et numini domini nostri Augusti, 
Horsley Northumb.</i> LXXX; as Gordian is afterwards titled in this.



3. The form of the character N for AN in the last line of this inscription 
seems to support the gentleman's opinion, who takes IW at the end of the 
third line to stand for <i>Tun</i>, and then no doubt <i>Tungrorum</i>. is 
the true reading of that word.



4. The insertion of the ancient M between the lines, which has been omitted
by the workman, being placed over the word GOR. and before the following 
point, induces me to give it this reading. Vegetius speaking of the first 
cohort of a legion sais: <i>Habet pedites mille centrum quinque, equites 
locatos centum triginta duos, et appellatur cohors miliaria Lib</i> II. 
c.6. The cohort therefore received its name <i>miliaria</i> or 
<i>millenaria</i> from the number of common foot soldiers, who were a 
thousand, the additional hundred and five being subaltern officers, as 
Stewechius shews upon the place. Vegetius indeed ascribes these numbers 
both of the foot and horse only to the first cohort of a legion, and a less
number of each to the other cohorts; but under the lower emperours, and 
especially in the provinces, it seems by inscriptions, as if those numbers 
were not always regularly observed. And therefore this second cohort, which
was honoured with the name of the emperour, exceeded the common number both
in the foot and horse, might possibly occasion its being particularly 
mentioned.



7. I think the vacant space in this line after the letter D very well suits
with the conjecture of the gentleman, who reads the name <i>Claudianus</i>.



8. <i>Instante</i> here seems to denote the same as <i>curante</i> in some 
other British inscriptions, <i>Horsl. Durham</i> XI, XII. So Pliny 
<i>Panegyr.</i> c.18 sais <i>Instant operibus</i>, speaking of the 
officers, who directed the soldiers works.



10. <i>Princeps</i> is a proper name, which occurs several times in Gruter.
The small letter i placed in the belly of the L stands, as I suppose, for 
the name of the month, which might either be omitted at first, or placed in
that manner for want of room.



11. But the most considerable doubt which occurs in the inscription, is 
this; that it makes the Emperour Gordian colleague with <i>Pompeianus</i> 
in his third cosulate, which the <i>fasti consulares</i> ascribe to the 
second. Nor is any mention made of this third consulate any where, but 
here, and in another inscription given to us by GRUTER, <i>p</i>. MLXXXV. 
<i>n</i>.10; which I conclude therefore must be a mistake, especially since
in several others of Gruter's inscriptions <i>Pompeianus</i> is joined with
him in his second consulate, agreeably to the <i>fasti</i>.



The two fragments of the glass bowl with the name AKTAI[O]N on one, and a 
dog's head on the other, cut with an adamant, as is supposed, are very 
curious. It is a great pity the bowl had not been preserved intire.



The pedestals here mentioned as found in the wood, where the fort was, are,
I suppose, pillars erected for the support of an hot bath, and the hollow 
instrument made of clay, a tube for carrying off the smoke. This will be 
more evident by comparing these remains with the draught of the hypocaust 
found at Lincoln, and published by the antiquary society of London. I wish 
a more accurate description had been given of the whole. the space it 
contain'd, and particularly the matter and dimensions of the pillars, as 
likewise whether any cinders or ashes were found there.



J. WARD



N.B.The other, Letters concerning this Piece of Antiquity must be, referred
to our next.

{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.76}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.76}

{text- }

{image = G7420076.jpg}


<i>A Letter from</i> G. SMITH, Esq. <i>concerning the Altar,</i> &amp;c. 
(See Vol.XI. p.650. and our last p.30.)



<i>SIR,</i>



I Have nothing to add, in relation to this Altar, being agreeably prevented
by so judicious an Antiquary as Mr. <i>Ward</i>; what I have to say, shall 
be confin'd to the local Observation made a third Time at 
<i>Cast-steeds</i>, in order to satisfy his Enquiry.



The Dimensions of the Hypocaustum are 5 yards by 9 within the Walls; the 
ground floor was of Clay in which the Stone Pedestals were fix'd, about 4 
or 5 Inches deep more or less, so as to bring them to a perfect Level at 
Top, their Height including the Depth in the Clay is generally about 2 
Foot; supported by these pedestals was a second Floor of white Stone about 
1 Inch thick and curiously cemented for the Bath. The paralellopipedons of 
burnt Clay were plac'd quincunx form, betwixt every other Row of these 
pedestals, and were 5 or 6 Inches short of their Height, in order to give 
Passage for the Smoak to warm the Bath; a perspective Draught of what 
remain'd being sent you before, I shall here give you an ichnographical 
Plan of a few of them, in order to the better understanding the whole.


{image = G742E02.jpg}


Here the Squares represent the Ichnography of the Pedestals, and the n's 
that of the Clay Parallelopipedons which were omitted in every other Row, 
as A B. There were above 100 Pedestals in all, 2 Pedestals and the Vacuity 
took up above 28 Inches as near as can be judg'd from the present State of 
their Situation on the Floor.



Mrs <i>Appleby</i>, who deserves to be gratefully remember'd by all Lovers 
of Antiquity, took great Pains to preserve what she cou'd of those valuable
Remains of the Antients, she found there the Ruins of the Bottom and Sides 
of an Iron Grate, which that Lady still has at <i>Cast-steeds</i>, and some
Pieces of Charcoal were lying up and down on the Floor.



Adjoining to the South Wall where the Grate stood, were two curious Rooms, 
supported in the same manner with Pedestals, and Conduits betwixt them, 
still running fresh when that Lady found them, but on admission of the Air,
all have gone to ruin. The Floors of these Rooms that rested on the 
Pedestals, were pav'd in the same manner as the Bath, with this Addition, 
that a curious cemented Composition of Lime, Brick-dust, and Pebbles, at 
least 4 Iinches thick was spread over the Stone of a wonderful Hardness. 
Such Care have that warlike People taken to render a Climate of these 
Northern Regions agreeable to their Constitutions.



There were many other curious Floors found amongst the Ruins, and some 
Coal-ashes; but I am apt to believe, that the old Castle of the <i>de 
Vallibus</i>, Proprietors of <i>Gillsland</i> after the <i>Conquest</i>, 
has been built on the Ruins of this Fort, because several Curiosities that 
intimate a more modern Date have been found here. It stands, as most other 
<i>Roman</i> Forts have done, on a Lingula, as near as the Defence of the 
Wall wou'd admit, betwixt the Rivulets of <i>Irthing</i> and 
<i>Cammock</i>.



There was also a cold Bath found near the Place, and not far from it 
something like a Cistern, about 5 Yards by 1 and a half, compos'd of thick 
Slate Stones very large set edge-ways, curiously cemented so as to refuse 
Passage to any Liquid, on Supposition that it might be intended for such a 
Design.



The Glass Bowl is very curious, but the Fragments not being at the Edge any
where, 'tis impossible to judge of its capacity. One of the Pieces is about
1 Inch, 8 tenths length-ways, and 1 tenth cross, or to speak 
Mathematically, the chord is about 1 Inch 3 tenths long, and the Sagitta or
vers'd Sine 1 tenth, wherefore the Diameter ought to be 8 Inches 1 tenth at
the Place, but these are extremely difficult in such small Arches to be 
accurately determin'd. No doubt but the Fable of <i>Actaeon</i> was the 
History on the Bowl, and 'tis great pity it had not been intire.



G. SMITH



P.S. <i>I have just now received the</i> Jan. Magazine, <i>there are two 
Mistakes in the printing</i> Cohorte <i>for</i> Cohortis, <i>and</i> 
Consule <i>for</i> Consulibus, <i>in my first reading.</i>



<i>N.B.</i> The learned Dr. <i>Gale</i>'s Remarks on this Altar, must be 
left to our next.

{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.106}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.106}

{header- Comet, 1742}

{image = G7420106.jpg}


<i>Boothby near Carlisle.</i>



SIR,



ON the 20th, about 4 o' Clock in the Morning I accidentally discover'd a 
Comet in or near the Extremity of the Tail of the Serpent of 
<i>Ophiuchus</i>, about 12 or 14 Deg. <i>West</i>, and of the same Altitude
with the <i>Lucida Aquilae</i>. The next Morning it had mov'd in one 
diurnal Revolution at least 2 and a half Degrees, seemingly in or near the 
Direction of a vertical Circle, and aiming towards the <i>Lucida Lyrae</i>;
but I have no Instruments to make proper Observations, I therefore desire 
you would consult some of the eminent Astronomers in <i>London</i>, and 
give Account of it in your next, for we want to have the Theory of Comets 
compleated, which can no otherways be obtained but from Observations a 
Posteriori.



<i>I am, Sir, &amp;c.</i> G. SMITH.



(<i>Extracts from Mr.</i> Smith'<i>s Letter being sent to several 
Gentlemen, it produced the following Answers.</i>)



<i>Fleet-street, Feb</i>. 27, 1741-2.



<i>Mr</i>. URBAN,



HAD the two last Nights been favourable, I might have been able to give you
and your Northern Friend a better Account of the present Comet; but your 
Miscellany comes out too soon to give Time for Satisfaction. The Comet was 
seen in the West last Thursday was 7-night, in the Morning; whether sooner 
by any one I cannot tell. It was then in <i>Antinous</i>, near or at the 
Tail of the <i>Serpens Ophiuchi</i>. About Wednesday it was in the Milky 
Way, near the Tail of the Eagle, full as bright as Stars of the 3d 
Magnitude. It is going almost Northward, at some Distance from <i>Lucida 
Lyrae</i>, at the Rate of about six Degrees in a Day, with a Tail six Deg. 
long, and will soon not set at all. It passes not far from the Course of 
the Comet which was seen in 1672, and may be supposed the same, if its Node
prove to have been in the same Place with that; which I fear will not hold,
as I at first hoped. It is, I suppose, in its Ascent from the Sun, and may 
be visible many Weeks, if not a few Months, in clear Nights. This very 
imperfect Account must suffice at present, from



<i>Yours, &amp;c.</i> WILL. WHISTON.


{image = G742E03.jpg}


Mr. URBAN,



I Thank you, Sir, for the Account you sent me of the Comet.



Yesterday Morning, about Three o'Clock, I was so happy as to have a Sight 
of it myself; but for Want of proper Instruments to observe it, was obliged
to do it by the Help of Lines, in the following manner.



On the 24th Inst. 15h. 12m. O.M. by extending a Thread from the bright Star
in the Harp, to a small Star of the 4th Magintude in the neck of 
<i>Anser</i> (before the Nose of <i>Vulpicula</i>) which I have mark'd in 
the above Figure B. I foud it to pass thro' the Center of the Comet; and at
the same Time I observed the Comet to be distant from the Star mark'd A, 
just twice the Distance of the two Stars A, and <i>b</i>. But to be more 
exact, I apply'd a Thread from <i>Albireo</i> in the Swan's Beak, to 
<i>b</i>, in the Harp, and found the Distance of the Comet on one Side from
the Thread, to be exactly twice the Distance of the Star A, on the other.



The Vertical Circle, passing thro' the Center of the Comet, I found to be 
distant from <i>Lyra</i> the full Extent of an Equilateral Triangle formed 
upon <i>Lyra</i> and the small Star C. The Tail



of

{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.107}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.107}

{image = G7420107.jpg}


of the Comet pointed E, in the Right Hand of <i>Hercules</i>, and formed 
the side of an Isosceles Triangle with <i>Lyra</i>; the Head seem'd to be 
of the 2d Magnitude, and very cloudy; the Tail was very pellucid to the 
extent of 3&#x00B0;. but very faint towards its Extremity.



I find, by Contruction, its Longitude was then in 21&#x00B0;. 13&#x2032; of
<i>Capricorn, and the Latitude 52&#x00B0;. 12&#x2032; North.</i>



The Tail I make about nine Degrees; and I have some Reason to believe 'tis 
moving very fast Northward, and from the Sun.



If any of your Correspondents please to correct the Stars Places, the Place
of the Comet may be very easily found by them, and the Time of Observation 
rectified to a very great exactness.



<i>Yours,</i> &amp;c.



<i>St. James's, Feb.</i> 26.



THO. WRIGHT.

{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.132}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.132}

{image = G7420132.jpg}


<i>St</i> James's, March 20.



SIR,



<i>SINCE my first Account of the Comet, which I sent you at the Beginning 
of it's Appearance, I have had several Opportunities of observing it (in 
the same Manner) again, and have determin'ed it's Place amongst the fix'd 
Stars as follows,</i>



March 3, 11 H. 40 Min. P.M. <i>I Observed it at</i> A <i>in Lat.</i> 78 
Deg. 59 Min. <i>North, and in Long.</i> 19 Deg. 3 Min. <i>of</i> Pisces;



March 7, 10 H. 5 Min. P.M. <i>I found it at</i> B, <i>it's Lat. then 
was</i> 76 Deg. 38 Min. <i>North, Long.</i> 20 Deg. 9 Min. <i>of</i> 
Taurus.



<i>And</i> March <i>the</i> 11<i>th</i>, 8 Hours 26 Min. p.m. <i>it 
appeared at</i> C. <i>Lat.</i> 71 Deg. 8 Min. <i>North; Long.</i> 8 Deg. 32
Min. <i>of</i> Gemini: <i>At</i> A <i>and</i> B <i>by reason of the Moon's 
more powerful Reflection, the Tail was scarce perceptible, but at</i> C, 
<i>it again appeared, tho' very faint, about</i> 3 Deg. <i>in Length. 'Tis 
in it's Ascent from the Sun, and was in, or near its Perigeum,</i> Feb 
24<i>th, about</i> 5 Hours <i>before I saw it. Its Geocentric apparent 
Motion is direct, but now it begins to incline to a Retrogradation, and 
it's annual Parallax arising from the Earth's Motion (in its Orbit) is very
visible: The Mean ascending Node I make in</i> 8 Deg. 15 Min. <i>of</i> 
Capricorn, <i>and the Inclination of it's Way to the Plain of the 
Ecliptic,</i> 79 D. 20 Min. <i>but ye Equation of this Way, in the last 
Intervals of Observation, more than the Arch of a Great Circle, is</i> 12 
Min.



<i>The proper Motion of this Comet in it's own Orbit is contrary to the 
Order of Signs, and the Convex Part of it's Trajectory in the present 
Transit, is towards the Earth: but for want of an Observation, or two 
before the Perigeum I find it will be very difficult to determine its true 
Course. The Inclination of it's Path to the Plane of the Ecliptic (or 
Heliocentric Latitude) I take to be much less than that seen from the 
Earth, but the ascending Node, I judge not to be far from that of the 
Siderial Way.</i>



<i>Mean Velocity of this Comet per Day, betwixt the First and Second 
Observation, was</i> 4 Deg. 53 Mon. 30 Sec. <i>between the</i> 2<i>d 
and</i> 3<i>d,</i> 3 Deg. 10 Min. <i>and between the</i> 3<i>d and 
last</i>, 1 Deg. 58 Min. <i>'tis now only to be seen thro' a Telescope.</i>



<i>Yours,</i>



T. Wright.


{image = G742E04.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.135}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.135}

{image = G7420135.jpg}


<i>A learned Gentleman's Observations on the</i> Roman <i>Altar at</i> 
Cast-Steeds, (<i>see Vol.</i>XI. <i>p.</i>656, <i>and our two last, 
p.</i>30. 76) <i>communicated by</i> G. Smith, <i>Esq.</i>



<i>Jovi optimo maximo</i> <i>et numini Augusti</i>



<i>Nostri Cohors Secunda Tungrorum milliaria equitibus centum quinquaginta 
cui praeest Claudius Claudianus praefectus instante Aulio Martiano decimo 
Kal. I. imperatore domino nostro Gordiano Augusto tertio Pompeiano 
Consulibus.</i>



Thus he reads <i>tertio</i> referring to <i>Gordian the Third</i>, and not 
the Times of his Consulship with <i>Pompeianus</i>; and tho' he judiciously
observes that it was not usual to distinguish their Emperors by I. II. III.
&amp;c. yet having no Instances of three of the same Name so closely suc-



ceeding

{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.136}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.136}

{image = G7420136.jpg}


[suc]ceeding one another, may assign the Reason for this being so.



He inclines to read the Word effac'd in the second Line <i>Augusti</i> for 
<i>Domini</i>, but observes Instances may be given of both. He has, besides
this ingenious Remark, that tho' the <i>Cohort</i> here mention'd was the 
<i>Secunda Tungrorum</i>, yet it might be the <i>Prima</i> of the 
<i>Ala</i> to which it appertain'd, and then there will be no Reason to 
suppose that there were two milliary Cohorts belonging to it.



The Name of the <i>Prefect</i> is read <i>Claudius</i> (perhaps justly) for
the S is least of all to be distinguish'd from the CC in its small Remains.

{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.183}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.183}

{image = G7420183.jpg}


<i>The Elements of the late</i> COMET's <i>true Motion, as moving in a 
parabolic Orbit, from a graphical Construction of it communicated to 
the</i> Royal Society <i>by</i> Tho. Wright.



1742 The proper Motion Retrograde.



&#x00B0; &#x2032; &#x2033;



Heliocentric Place of the ascending Node <i>Libra</i>
5 47 22



Inclination of the Orbit to the Plane of the Ecliptic
68 14



Time of the Perihelion <i>January</i> 27. 21<i>h.</i> 50<i>m. P.M.</i>




Perihelion Place in the Trajectory ... <i>Scorpio</i>
7 33 28



And Distance from the Node
31 47 6



Perihelion Distance of the Comet from the Sun 76890, such Parts of which 
the Earth's mean Distance from the Sun, is 100000, and its Logarithm 
9.885870.


{image = G742E06.jpg}


<i>Explanation of the SCHEME.</i>



EGHF is the Orbit of the Earth in the Plain of the Ecliptic.



DP&#x03C9;ABC, the Trajectory of the Comet in the Plane of its Orbit.



DSC <i>Latus Rectum</i> of the Parabola.



PSG Line of the <i>Absides</i>. ES&#x03C9; Line of the <i>Nodes</i>.



P the Perihelion Point. A the first observ'd Place of the Comet, and



B the Place near which it disappeared.

{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.210}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.210}

{image = G7420210.jpg}


<i>SIR,</i>



<i>TO compleat your Account of the Comet, I have sent you the following 
Sketch, which, if you think it worthy a Place in your Magazine, please to 
get it engraved in due Proportion. Your last from Mr</i> Wright <i>(by 
whose Oversight I cannot pretend to say) is vastly wide from the 
Determination he draws from it.</i>


{image = G742E07.jpg}


<i>The small Stars 5 and 6 are the 5th and 6th without Form in</i> Tycho 
Brahe'<i>s Catalogue of the Lesser Bear, both of the 6th Magnitude; with 
which two Stars the Head of the Comet form'd an equilateral Triangle</i> 
March <i>the 12th about 9 at Night.</i>



<i>That Star mark'd</i> A <i>is the 2d in the Bear's Tail, the other five, 
viz</i> B, C, D, E, F, <i>(which together with</i> (A) <i>form a Hexagon, 
not very irregularly, about the Pole Star) are neither in</i> Tycho'<i>s 
Catalogue, nor that more copious one of our Countryman Mr</i> Flamstead: B 
C <i>and</i> E <i>I find in</i> Hevetius'<i>s Description of</i> Cepheus, 
<i>but</i> D <i>and</i> F, <i>the latter being a very small one of the 7th 
or 8th Magnitude, I can find no Account of: The Places of the Comet mark'd 
12, 13, 14, &amp;c. are its Places the respective Nights in</i> March. 
<i>The 13th, when in a Line with the two Stars, its Tail fell directly upon
the Star</i> B: <i>At its nearest Approach to the Pole Star,</i> viz. March
<i>the 16th, its Distance was scarcely 3 1/2 Degrees of a Great Circle. My 
Observations were made about 9 or 10 at Night. I was not very curious as to
Minutes, the precise Time being of little Use in this manner of 
observing.</i> Saturday <i>the 20th being somewhat cloudy, the Comet 
appear'd distinctly thro' the Breaks, but the 21st it was scarcely visible 
to an unarm'd Eye, tho' with a Telescope it appeared very distinct; after 
which Night, cloudy Weather setting in, I saw it no more, and had the Air 
continued clear, I presume it would have quite disappeared in a few Days, 
not far from the Place of my last Observation. I have not troubled you with
its Longitude and Latitude at each Observation, that being easily obtained 
from the Scheme, and correct Places of the Stars.</i>



I am, Sir, your humble Servant,



<i>Friestone</i> April 4, 1742



<i>Edmund Weaver.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.319}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.319}

{image = G7420319.jpg}


<i>SIR,</i>



I Observe in your MAGAZINE a vast Incongruity in the Observations made of 
the late Comet: I have therefore sent you the following Sketch (according 
to my Judgment) deduced from four Observations I made of it here; which is 
not designed to contradict what the learned <i>Philomaths</i> have been 
pleased to communicate to the Publick, but only to be better informed 
myself: The Observations I made were from the several fix'd Stars mentioned
in the Scheme, which if you please to insert in your next Magazine will be 
gratefully acknowledged by



<i>Sir, your humble Servant, unknown.</i>



<i>Stroud near</i> Rochester, May 24. 1742.



J. BULMAN.



<i>N.B.</i> The Distance of the Comet from the <i>Pole Star</i> on the 14th
at 9<i>h.</i> 30 <i>min. P.M.</i> I observed to be 5 <i>deg.</i> 45 
<i>min.</i> nearly; its Tail was then plainly to be seen, but most 
conspicuous to the naked Eye when Reflection was observed in Water, as it 
was in a large Mill-pond at this Place.


{image = G742E08.jpg}


<i>The above was composed for last Month but could not then be 
inserted.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.132}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.132}

{header- Bewcastle Cross}

{text- Print, uncoloured engraving, runes on the Bewcastle Cross, 
Bewcastle, Cumberland, published by the Gentleman's Magazine, London, 
1742.}


We insert the following INSCRIPTION, not doubting that it will fall into 
the Hands of some Gentleman who understands the Language, and will please 
to give us the Explication. It is taken from a very curious Obelisk, 
erected for a Monument in a Church-yard in Cumberland.


{image = PR0718.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.318}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.318}

{header- Bewcastle Cross}

{text- Print, uncoloured engraving, The North and West Prospects of the 
Famous Runic Obelisk at Bew Castle in Cumberland, by G Smith, engraved by 
Wennock, published by the Gentleman's Magazine, London, 1742.}

{image = PR0715.jpg}


The North and West Prospects of the Famous Runic Obelisk at Bew-Castle in 
Cumberland. Taken by G. Smith.


{text- Size: wxh, sheet = 13x21cm; wxh, image = 100x175mm.}
{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.319}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.319}

{header- Bewcastle Cross}

{text- Print, uncoloured engraving, detail of the Bewcastle Cross, 
Cumberland, by G Smith, published by the Gentleman's Magazine, London, 
1742.}

{image = PR0716.jpg}

{text- Size: wxh, sheet = 13x21cm.}


The <i>Magna Britannia Antiqua &amp; Nova</i>, speaking of this Obelisk, 
calls it "a Cross of one entire square Stone, about five Yards in Height, 
washed over with a white oily Cement. The Figure inclines to a square 
Pyramid, being two Foot broad at Bottom. On the West Side, among other 
Draughts, is a picture of some holy Man in a sacerdotal Habit, with a Glory
round his Head, and the Effigies of the blessed Virgin with a Babe in her 
Arms; on the North Side is a very great deal of Chequer Work." This Book 
gives us but a very imperfect Account of the Iinscriptions, and offers no 
other Representation than that here annexed.



If then this noble Monument has been hitherto so incorrectly described, 
what Defects may not be discovered in the other curious Remains of 
Antiquity, with which this County abounds more than any other in 
<i>Britain</i>? We believe, therefore, it will not be unsatisfactory to the
Publick to be informed that the ingenious Gentleman who favoured us with 
this Draught, is at present compiling a full and accurate Description of 
this County.

{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.368}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.368}

{header- Bewcastle Cross}

{image = G7420368.jpg}


<i>The Explanation of the</i> Runic <i>Obelisk,</i> (<i>see</i> p.318.) 
<i>by</i> George Smith, <i>Esq;</i>



<i>SIR,</i>



THAT Part of <i>Cumberland</i> which lies beyond the Banks of the River 
<i>Eden</i>, Northwards, having been often exposed to the Waste of War, and
the People ruined by almost continual Depredations; the Barenness of it 
seems rather to proceed from the Neglect of Culture than the natural 
Poverty of the Soil. Within the Embraces of the Frontier Mountains of this 
Tract lies <i>Beu-Castle</i> Church, on a Rivulet called <i>Kirk-beck</i>, 
near an old ruined Castle of the Proprietors of that Part of the Country 
before the Conquest; and both Church and Castle are built on the Remains of
a large <i>Roman</i> Fort. Opposite to the Church Porch, at a few Yards 
Distance, stands the Obelisk, of one entire Stone, 15 Foot and a half high,
springing through an Octagonal Pedestal, whose Sides were alternately 
equal. 'Tis nearly the Frustrum of a Square Pyramid, each Side being 2 Foot
broad at Bottom, and one Foot and a half at Top, wherein a



Cross

{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.369}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.369}

{image = G7420369.jpg}


Cross was fixed, which has been demolished long ago, by popular Frenzy and 
Enthusiasm; and probably its Situation in these unfrequented Desarts has 
preserved the Remainder from their Fury.



In the Bottom and Top Divisions, of the North Side, (<i>see</i> p.318) are 
cut Vine-Trees with Clusters of Grapes in Demi-relievo, probably the 
<i>Danish</i> Symbol of Fertility, as <i>Amathea's</i> Horn was amongst the
<i>Greeks</i>.



In a Fillet above the under Vine are these Characters fairly legible,


{image = G742E01.jpg}


which the learned Bishop <i>Nicolson</i> expounds RYNBURU, and thinks that 
it intimates the Expulsion of the magical <i>Runae</i>, and their Accession
to Christianity. But if I may be allowed to dissent from so great a Name, I
had rather believe it to be a Sepulchral Monument of one of the 
<i>Danish</i> Kings slain in Battle, and the Reading I think will support 
my Conjecture.



For there is no Instance of any Nation using the 1st Character for an R, 
nor do I remember to have seen it so explained in all the numerous 
<i>Runic</i> Alphabets of <i>Olaus Wormius</i>, but the <i>Danes</i> about 
the <i>Sinus Codanus</i>, made Use of it for K. Besides the R is 
<i>Roman</i> wherever it occurs, in this and other Inscriptions on this 
Monument. The 2d is the <i>Massagetic</i> U a People about the 
<i>Tanais</i>. The next two Letters are wrong copy'd by the Bishop, the 
first is a Q, or <i>Scythian</i> N, the other an I; the 4 following are 
BURU plain; and the last is K Final, for the Initial and Final K differing 
in their Form was common in those Nations, as the Initial and Final M to 
the <i>Hebrews</i>. Upon the whole I read it KUNIBURUK, which in the old 
<i>Danish</i> Language imports <i>Sepulchrum Regis</i>. And the checquer 
Work included betwixt the two magical Knots (the <i>Scythian</i> Method of 
embellishing Funeral Monuments) very much corroborates my Opinion.



However I so far agree with the Bp that it may also seem to have been 
designed for a standing Mounument of Conversion to Christianity, which 
might have happen'd on the Loss of their King, and each mutually celebrated
by it.



For <i>Buchanan</i> tells us, that in the Reign of <i>Donaldus</i> (the 
Sixth of that Name) the <i>Danes</i> having wasted <i>Northumberland</i>, 
were met and engag'd by the united Troops of <i>England</i> and 
<i>Scotland</i>, with such Uncertainty of Victory, that both Sides were 
equally glad of Peace, by which the <i>Danes</i> obliged themselves to 
embrace Christianity. This, therefore, was a very proper Monument for so 
great a Change; and the Figure on the West Side greatly contributes to 
favour this Conjecture, as I shall shew in my next Dissertation on the 
other three other Sides. This Transaction happened about 850 Years ago, and
none believe the Obelisk to be older then 900.



That the Monument is <i>Danish</i> appears incontestable from the 
Characters; <i>Scottish</i> and <i>Pictish</i> Monuments having nothing but
Hieroglyphick's, and the <i>Danish</i> both; and, excepting <i>Bride 
Kirk</i> Font, it appears to be the only Monument of that Nation left in 
<i>Britain. SIR,</i>.



<i>Your very humble Servant,</i>



GEO. SMITH.

{title- Gents Mag 1742 p.529}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1742 p.529}

{header- Bewcastle Cross}

{text- Print, uncoloured engraving, The South and East Prospects of the 
Famous Runic Obelisk at Bew Castle in Cumberland, by G Smith, engraved by W
Pennock, published by the Gentleman's Magazine, London, 1742.}

{image = PR0717.jpg}


The South and East Prospects of the Famous Runic Obelisk at Bew-Castle in 
Cumberland. Taken by G. Smith, 1741.


{text- Size: wxh, sheet = 13x21cm; wxh, image = 101x176mm.}
{title- Gents Mag 1744 p340.}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1744 p340.}

{header- Roman Inscription}

{image = G7440340.jpg}


MR URBAN, <i>Carlisle, Apr</i>. 18, 1744



THE following Inscription was this Day found in a Wall of <i>Geo. 
Wright's</i> House, at <i>Naworth</i>, where it must have laid 200 Years at
least, the House being so decay'd with Age, that it was absolutely 
necessary to rebuild it.


{image = G744E01.jpg}


LEGIO SEXTA VICTRIX PIA FIDELIS FECIT.



Mr <i>Horsley</i> conjectures that most of the Inscriptions in the Walls of
<i>Naworth</i>&#x002A; Garden and about it, were fetch'd by <i>Ld</i> 
William Howard, <i>a great Antiquarian, from</i> Burd-Oswald<i> that 
celebrated Station on the Wall, which the</i> Britannia Romana <i>calls</i>
Amboglana, about three Miles distant from <i>Naworth</i>; the Stone does 
not appear to have been any larger, and we have Instances of like 
Inscriptions found at the same Place. That Legion was certainly in 
<i>Britain</i> at the Building of the Wall, or soon after; for in the 
<i>Notitia</i> most of the Stations are garrison'd with Foreigners, and the
said <i>Burd Oswald</i>, with the 1st Cohort of the <i>AElia Daecorum</i>.



<i>Yours</i>, &amp;c. G. SMITH



&#x002A; A Seat of the Earl of <i>Carlisle</i>, who is very curious in 
Matters of Antiquity.

{title- Gents Mag 1744 p.369}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1744 p.369}

{header- Roman Inscription, Lanercost}

{image = G7440369.jpg}


<i>Mr</i> URBAN,



<i>Carlisle, June</i> 8, 1744.



THE following <i>Roman</i> Inscription, being the Head-stone of the upper 
Passage betwixt the Pillars and the Out-wall of the old Abbey of 
<i>Lennercost</i>, has escaped the Observation of all Antiquaries by its 
obscure Situation. It was discovered by two Masons at Work there, who 
informing me of it, I went this Day to examine it, and by help of a Ladder 
noted down these Characters



IOVI OPTIMO MAXIMO COHORS PRIMA AETIAE DACORUM CUI PRAEEST JULIUS 
SATURNINUS TRIBUNUS.


{image = G744E02.jpg}


The Rest had been obliterated by the Workmen at building the Abbey. To 
understand it, we are to consider, that besides the legionary Troops 
employ'd in the <i>Roman</i> Service, there were ten auxiliary Cohorts, 
which made a Legion, of foreign Troops, and assumed the Name of the 
conquer'd Province to which they belong'd, and sometimes added another 
Title in Honour of some of their Emperors, under whom they were probably 
inlisted. This Cohort was then called <i>AElia Dacica</i>; AELIA, in Honour
of <i>Adrian</i>, who was stil'd <i>Titus AElius Hadrianus</i>, and DACICA,
from their Country, <i>Dacia</i> comprehended all that Tract of Ground 
North of the <i>Danube</i> to the <i>Carpathian</i> Mountains, betwixt the 
Rivers <i>Tibiscus</i> and <i>Pruth</i>, comprehending now good Part of 
<i>Hungary</i>, all <i>Transilvania</i>, <i>Moldavia</i> and 
<i>Walachia</i>. We have many other Stones which mention this Cohort, 
particularly at <i>Burd-oswald</i>, the <i>Roman Amboglana</i>; here the 
<i>Notitia</i>, which was written under <i>Theod.</i> junior, places this 
Legion which seems to have succeeded the <i>Legio Sexta victrix</i>, and 
very likely garrison'd this Place to the final Departure of the 
<i>Romans</i> from <i>Britain</i>. The Name of the Tribune is different 
from that on any other of the Stones ascribed to this Cohort. Whilst I was 
copying this Stone, the Farmer's Son who resides at the Abbey, told me 
there were some kind of Letters over a Stair case in an old Tower, 
belonging to their House, which excited my curiosity to visit them. I found
it a Piece of as valuable Inscription as any yet discovered in 
<i>Britain</i>, whether we attend to the odd Irregularity of the Letters, 
the Shape, or Variety of them; for there are <i>Roman, Runic</i>, and 
<i>Saxon</i>, sometimes in the Compass of a single Word; and 'tis hard to 
say which of the Alphabets of these three Nations has the greatest Share in
the Composition. 'Tis great Pity that it is not compleat, the Workmen 
having cut it to adjust it to the Place, so that Part is covered by the 
adjoining Stones which cannot well be remov'd.



The Form of the Letters is exactly as below


{image = G744E03.jpg}


In my Opinion we are to read it



<i>Regni nostri primo mense tertio Anno Domini Millesimo Trecentesimo 
Septimo.</i>



<i>Edward</i> II. began to reign that very Year 1307, <i>July</i> 7, so 
that the third Month after would still happen in that Year specify'd, and 
seems to be a Grant for building the Out-conveniences to the said Abbey. 
The Singularity of the Method of Writing in that obscure Century renders it
very remarkable; for in the single Word <i>Trecentesimo</i>, 'tis difficult
to say which Alphabet the Latter T belongs to, but it mostly resembles the 
<i>Celto-Scythic</i>, R is <i>Roman</i>, E is <i>Runic</i>, M, the old 
<i>Gothic</i>, and in other Words some are <i>Saxon</i>.



Abbey <i>Lennercost</i> stands on the North-Bank of the River 
<i>Irthing</i>, and is of its Kind as near a <i>Gothic</i> Structure as any
left. It was built by <i>Hubert de Vallibus</i> to expiate a Murder, but 
fell several Times into the Hands of the <i>Scots</i>, who often plunder'd 
it of its Treasures. The <i>Roman</i> Wall which passes just above it has 
furnished the principal Materials for this Edifice, which contains 
Inscriptions on Monuments of the next Century to <i>Edward's</i>, but these
have an Uniformity of Characters, and are not so barbarously confounded as 
the above. I shall send you one or two as Specimens soon, but have already 
exceeded the Bounds of a Letter.



<i>Yours, &amp;c.</i> G. SMITH.



<i>(See the Inscription p.340)</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1744 p.676}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1744 p.676:-}

{header- Jospeh Pennington}

{image = G7440676.jpg}

{text- Obituary, 3 December:-}


3. Sir <i>Joseph Pennington</i>, Bart. member for <i>Cumberland</i>. He 
marry'd the sister of the present Lord <i>Lonsdale</i>, and is succeeded by
his eldest son, <i>John</i>, a commissioner for the excise.

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.385}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.385}

{header- Smuggling Wool}

{text- The Historical Chronicle for Thursday 4 July 1745 has:-}


WAS a trial in the court of exchequer on an information against one Simpson
of Whitehaven, Cumberland, for running wool to France, when the jury found 
him guilty of running 2700 lb, the penalty of which is 405 l.

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.601}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.601}

{header- Progress of the Rebels}

{image = G7450601.jpg}


...



<i>The following is the Pardon offered to the Rebels.</i>



GEORGE WADE, Esq;



<i>Field marshal of his majesty's forces, one of his majesty's most 
honourable privy council, lieutenant-general of the ordnance, and colonel 
of one of his majesty's regiments of horse, &amp;c. &amp;c. &amp;c.</i>



WHereas it hath been represented to his majesty, that several of his 
subjects, inhabiting the highlands of <i>Scotland</i>, and others, have 
been seduced by menaces and threatnings of their chiefs and superiors, to 
take arms, and enter into a most unnatural rebellion; his majesty hath 
authorised me to assure all such, who shall return to their habitations, on
or before the 12th day of <i>November</i> next, and become faithful to his 
majesty and his government, that they shall be objects of his majesty's 
clemency; but if, after this his most gracious intention being signified, 
they shall continue in their rebellion, they will be proceeded against with
rigour suitable to the nature of their crime.



<i>Given at the camp at</i> Newcastle upon Tyne, <i>this 30th day of</i> 
October, 1745.


{text- The route of the rebel army involves Cumberland and Westmorland.}


<i>The accounts of the progress of the rebels published by authority, being
read with more than ordinary attention, we have copied them from the</i> 
Gazette, <i>without the intervention of other matters.</i>



<i>From the</i> Gazette, November 2.



<i>Whitehall, Oct.</i> 30.



THEre are advices from <i>Berwick</i> of the 25th at night, that ...



...



<i>From the</i> Gazette, Nov. 8.



<i>Whitehall, Nov.</i> 4. By letters from the North of the 31st of last 
month there is an account ...

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.602}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.602}

{image = G7450602.jpg}


... ...



<i>From the</i> London Gazette, Nov. 9.



<i>Whitehall, Nov</i>. 5. By letters of the 3d Inst. from <i>Berwick</i> 
... That about one o'clock upon the 1st Inst. the pretender's son proceeded
to <i>Dalkeith</i>, from which place a considerable body of the 
Highlanders, who call'd themselves the advanced guard, march'd that evening
to <i>Pennycook</i>, and another to <i>Loan Head</i>, both which places are
at a small distance from <i>Dalkeith</i>, upon the road leading Westward to
<i>Peebles, Moffat, Carlisle, &amp;c.</i> those advanced parties gave out, 
that their whole army was to follow them the next day: That the pretender's
son was to set out from <i>Dalkeith</i> upon the 3d, and that they were to 
march thro' <i>Annandale</i> to <i>Carlisle</i>: That the better to 
disguise their motions, billets for quarters had been sent to 
<i>Musselburgh, Fisheraw, Inverask, Preston-Pans, Tranent, Haddington,</i> 
and other villages upon the East road to <i>Berwick</i>; whilst 
considerable numbers were to march by night to the Westward: That they had 
along with them above a hundred and fifty carts and waggons full of 
baggage, besides great numbers of baggage-horses, and that they gave out 
that their intention was to proceed directly into <i>England</i>, to 
endeavour to slip by the troops under Marshal <i>Wade</i>, and to get into 
<i>Lancashire</i>.



<i>Nov.</i> 8. By advices from the North of the 5th Inst. there are 
accounts, that the rebels were marching Southwards towards <i>Langton</i> 
and <i>Carlisle</i>, as was supposed, in three different columns, the 
Westermost of which was thought to be their main body by the pretender's 
son being with them, who was to take his quarters at <i>Broughton</i> near 
<i>Peebles</i>, being the house of <i>Murray</i> his secretary. The middle 
column march'd by <i>Lauder, Selkirk</i>, and <i>Hawick</i>, and the 
Eastermost column by <i>Kelso</i>. Marshal <i>Wade</i> was at 
<i>Newcastle</i> upon the 5th, and upon advice of the march of the rebels 
Southwards, had countermanded the march of the army under him to 
<i>Berwick</i>. ... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.603}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.603}

{image = G7450603.jpg}


... ...



<i>Nov.</i> 9. By an express just arriv'd from the North there is an 
account, that a quarter master from the rebel army was come the 5th Inst. 
to <i>Moffat</i> to demand quarters to be ready that evening for 2000 foot 
and 600 horse.



<i>From the</i> Gazette. Nov. 12.



<i>Whitehall, Nov.</i> 10. By letters from the North of the 6th Inst. there
is advice, that that part of the rebel army which came to <i>Kelso</i>, 
continued there till nine that morning; their numbers were between 3 and 
4000. At ten they began to pass the <i>Tweed</i>, and continued passing 
till after it was dark; they took the road to <i>Jedburgh</i>, and by the 
motions of the other two columns, as well as by what they gave out 
themselves, they were marching towards <i>Langton</i> for <i>Carlisle.</i> 
Marshal <i>Wade</i> was at <i>Newcastle</i> upon the 7th, and it was 
thought would continue there till their designs could be more certainly 
known; ... ... Advices from <i>Berwick</i> of the 7th Inst. say, that that 
part of the rebel army which took the rout to <i>Peebles</i>, were believ'd
to be by that time near <i>Carlisle</i>: That the other part who were at 
<i>Kelso</i>, after having staid two nights there, march'd on the 6th in 
the morning towards <i>Jedburgh</i>. Many of the rebels have deserted on 
their march from <i>Edinburgh</i>, and particularly at <i>Kelso</i>, and 
many stragglers with their arms have been seiz'd, and deliver'd by the 
country people into the castles of <i>Edinburgh</i> and <i>Stirling</i>, or
to the commander's of his majesty's ships.



<i>Nov.</i> 12. By letters from <i>Carlisle</i>, dated the 9th Inst. 
receiv'd late last night, there is advice that part of the rebel army 
encamp'd that evening on a moor within two miles of that city.



By an express this morning from the North there is an account, that upon 
the 9th in the afternoon, about 50 or 60 of the rebels, well mounted, and 
thought to be officers, appear'd on a hill call'd <i>Stanwix-Bank</i>, 
close by <i>Carlisle</i>; that the castle of <i>Carlisle</i> fir'd upon 
them, and that after some time they retreated: That there were accounts of 
different bodies appearing in different places near <i>Carlisle</i>: that 
their main army was at <i>Ecclefeighton</i>, 16 miles from thence: That 
they could not get their artillery and baggage forwards for want of horses,
but that they were collecting all they could get every where, and that it 
was talk'd amongst them, that they were to push on Southwards. The whole 
militia of the counties of <i>Cumberland</i> and <i>Westmorland</i> were in
garrison at <i>Carlisle</i>.



<i>From the</i> Gazette, Nov. 16.



<i>Whitehall, Nov.</i> 15. Letters of the 9th from <i>Berwick</i> mention 
...



And letters of the 11th ...



The following account of the motions of the rebels from the 7th to the 10th
Inst. was receiv'd by the same express.



On <i>Thursday</i> the 7th of <i>November</i> the rebels march'd from 
<i>Hawick</i> to <i>Holyhaugh</i>, where the pretender's son lay that 
night. On <i>Friday</i> the 8th they march'd, part of the cavalry to 
<i>Longholm</i>, and infansry (sic) to <i>Cannoby</i>, on the <i>Scotch</i>
side, and the rest of the cavalry cross'd the river and lay at 
<i>Longtown</i>, and the pretender's son lay at Mr <i>David Murray</i>'s at
<i>Ridding</i>. On <i>Saturday</i> the 9th they march'd towards 
<i>Rowcliff</i>, where they cross'd the river within four miles of 
<i>Carlisle</i>, and thence pursued their march to <i>Murray</i>'s on 
<i>Brough side</i>, where they lay that night, about four miles Southward 
of <i>Carlisle</i>; and that afternoon part of the corps which took the 
rout by <i>Moffat</i>, with the artillery, join'd them, and all the rest 
next day, except about 200, which could not join before the 11th. On 
<i>Sunday</i> the 10th part of their corps approach'd the walls of 
<i>Carlisle</i>, first bending towards the <i>Irish</i> gate, but 
afterwards march'd round to the <i>English</i> gate, in order to 
reconnoitre the place as it was judged, during which motions they were 
fired at from both town and castle, and it was suppos'd they intended to 
make a vigorous attack in the night between the 10th and 11th, the firing 
con[tinuing]

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.604}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.604}

{image = G7450604.jpg}


[con]tinuing till midnight. On the same day the two regiments commanded by 
Ld <i>Ogilvy</i> and <i>Gordon</i> of <i>Glenbucket</i> cross'd the river, 
about two miles above <i>Rowcliff</i>, at which time they were counted, and
found both together to make up to but 400.



<i>Nov.</i> 15. A letter, dated the 12th Inst. from Mr <i>Thomas 
Pattenson</i>, mayor of <i>Carlisle</i>, brings advice, that on 
<i>Saturday</i> night, the 9th Inst. that city was surrounded by about 9000
Highlanders; that at three o'clock that afternoon he, the mayor, had 
receiv'd a message from them, to provide billets for 13,000 men, and to be 
ready that night, which he refused: That the next day, at three in the 
afternoon, he receiv'd a message in writing from the person stiling himself
Prince <i>Charles</i>, and subscribed <i>Charles P.R.</i> in the following 
words:



"Charles <i>Prince of</i> Wales, <i>Regent of the Kingdoms of</i> England, 
Scotland, France <i>and</i> Ireland, <i>and the Dominions thereunto 
belonging</i>."



"Bring come to recover the king our father's just rights, for which we have
arriv'd with all his authority, we are sorry to find that you should 
prepare to obstruct our passage: We therefore, to avoid the effusion of 
<i>English</i> blood, hereby require you to open your gates, and let us 
enter, as we desire, in a peaceable manner; which if you do, we shall take 
care to preserve you from any insult, and set an example to all 
<i>England</i> of the exactness with which we intend to fulfil the king our
father's declarations and our own: But if you shall refuse us entrance, we 
are fully resolv'd to force it by such means as providence has put into our
hands, and then it will not perhaps be in our power to prevent the dreadful
consequences which usually attend a town's being taken by assault. Consider
seriously of this, and let me have your answer within the space of two 
hours, for we shall take any farther delay as a peremptory refusal, and 
take our measures accordingly."



"<i>November</i> 10, 1745, <i>Two in the Afternoon.</i>



"<i>For the Mayor of</i> Carlisle."



That he, the mayor, had return;'d no answer thereto but by firing the 
cannon upon them: That the said pretended prince, the Duke of <i>Perth</i>,
with several other gentlemen, lay within a mile or two of the city; but 
that their whole army was, at the time of dispatching the above advice, 
march'd for <i>Brampton</i>, seven miles on the high road to 
<i>Newcastle</i>.



<i>Nov.</i> 16. By advices from the North of the 12th at night there are 
accounts, that the main body of the rebels march'd upon the 11th to 
<i>Brampton</i>. The pretender's son lodged on the 9th night at 
<i>Murray's</i>, at a little village three miles West of <i>Carlisle</i>, 
on the 10th night at <i>Blackhall</i> three miles South of <i>Carlisle</i>,
and was at <i>Warwick</i> castle by ten o'clock on the 11th. A body of the 
rebels, which the garrison took for the rear guard, appear'd the same day 
upon <i>Stanwix Bank</i>, but the guns firing upon them, they fled in great
haste. The same night this body took up their quarters at <i>Rickarby</i>, 
and at several villages near it upon the North side of the river 
<i>Eden</i>; but receiving an express ordering them to march to 
<i>Brampton</i> without loss of time, they set out immediately from thence,
but were not able to march above a mile and a half that night, their 
carriage-horses having fail'd them. Some stragglers had been brought into 
<i>Carlisle</i>, and two carriages laden with bisket. Upon the 12th the 
rebels remain'd at <i>Brampton, Warwick Bridge</i>, and the villages 
between those two places. They gave out that their whole army was to join 
that night, and that they had orders to hold themselves in readiness to 
march at ten o'clock, upon the 13th. They had 16 field-pieces along with 
them, and seem'd to be greatly supriz'd that the town of <i>Carlisle</i> 
had not surrender'd upon their appearance before it the <i>Sunday</i> 
before.



<i>Nov.</i> 16, The following intelligence was reciev'd this morning from 
<i>Penrith</i> in the county of <i>Cumberland</i>, dated the 13th Inst.



The rebels who continued before <i>Carlisle</i> from <i>Saturday</i> till 
<i>Monday</i> last, retreated with their carriages and 16 field pieces to 
<i>Brampton</i>, eight miles from thence. They have continued there, and 
have been collecting their forces till nine this morning. Two persons of 
good character came to <i>Penrith</i> at five this evening, and declar'd 
they saw a large body of the rebels, which they gave out to be 7000, moving
from <i>Brampton</i> to <i>Carlisle</i>, and heard numbers of them declare 
they were going to besiege it in form. That the rebels forced four 
carpenters to go along with them from <i>Brampton</i>, in order (as they 
said) to assist in erecting batteries. The said two persons further added, 
that the guns of the garrison of <i>Carlisle</i> were firing very briskly, 
as they came on the road hither. Numbers of persons who have likewise been 
at <i>Brampton</i> from <i>Penrith</i> are return'd, and all agree as to 
the march of the rebels and their artillery from <i>Brampton</i> towards 
<i>Carlisle</i>. The rebels have been felling wood all this day in 
<i>Corby</i> and <i>Warwick</i> parks for the repairs of their carriages, 
as they give out, and making batteries and scaling-ladders.



<i>From the</i> Gazette, Nov. 19.



<i>Whitehall</i>, Nov. 18. Letters from marshal <i>Wade</i> of the 15th 
Inst. mention, that upon the news receiv'd by him of the resolution of the 
rebels to return from <i>Brampton</i>, in order to make an attempt upon 
<i>Carlisle</i>, it had been determin'd in a council of war, held the same 
day thereupon, to march on <i>Saturday</i> morning the 16th Inst. by 
<i>Hexham</i> towards <i>Carlisle</i>.



Letters of the 14th Inst. from <i>Penrith</i> mention, that it was affirm'd
by great numbers of persons who were come thither from the villages on the 
South and West sides of <i>Carlisle</i>, that the whole rebel army were 
endeavouring to surround that city. That they shot at every body that fled 
from them, and that one person had been killed, and that they were actually
putting the country under military execution. That they seized all 
able-bodied men, horses and carriages, and declared that they would force 
them to carry their ladders to the walls of <i>Carlisle</i>: That the 
cannon of <i>Carlisle</i> were firing that morning very briskly: That



[They]

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.605}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.605}

{image = G7450605.jpg}


they had taken the four light horsemen upon their return from 
<i>Newcastle</i>, who had been sent to conduct the quarter-master of the 
rebels, taken prisoner near <i>Carlisle</i>, to marshal <i>Wade</i>. 
Letters of the same date from <i>Penrith</i> at nine o'clock at night 
mention, that the rebels had approached so near <i>Carlisle</i>, that the 
garrison had thrown granadoes at them, and that the rebels had broke ground
about 300 yards from the citadel, and at <i>Spring-Garden</i>, near the 
horse-race ground; and that they had been obliged to fetch provisions as 
far as <i>Heckett</i>, about five miles from <i>Carlisle</i>.



<i>Nov.</i> 18. Letters dated the 15th Inst. from <i>Penrith</i>, give an 
account, that a person sent from the governor of <i>Carlisle</i> to marshal
<i>Wade</i>, reported, that it was agreed, that the town should be 
delivered up to the rebels, but did not know the conditions. The governor 
was determined to defend the castle to the last extremity, and had prepared
every thing for that purpose. It was supposed that he will be able to hold 
out eight days. Letters from <i>Shap</i> of the 15th Inst. at noon mention,
tht the city of <i>Carlisle</i> surrender'd at ten o'clock that morning.



<i>Nov.</i> 19. By letters receiv'd this morning from <i>Edinburgh </i>, of
the 15th Inst. ...



<i>From the</i> Gazette, Nov. 23.



<i>Whitehall, Nov.</i> 23. Letters from <i>Penrith</i>, dated the 16th, 
bring a confirmation of the surrender of <i>Carlisle</i> the day before to 
the rebels, and give the following account of the occasion of it, 
<i>viz.</i> that for seven days before, neither the officers nor common men
of the garrison had had scarce an hour's rest, being perpetually alarm'd by
the rebels, and that many of them were so sick, thro' their great fatigue, 
that being out of all hopes of a speedy relief, they absolutely refused to 
hold out any longer, and multitudes went off every hour over the walls, 
some of which fell into the hands of the rebels, till the officers of many 
companies were at last left with not above three or four men; so that the 
mayor and corporation determined to hang out the white flag (tho' contrary 
to the opinion and protestation of Col. <i>Durand</i>) and made the best 
terms they could get for themselves; and that the colonel was thereupon 
oblig'd to abandon the castle, not having above 70 invalids to defend it, 
and most of them unfit for service, and the rebels threatening in case of 
refusal, to destroy the whole town by fire and sword. It is added in other 
letters of the 17th, that the garrison were permitted to go to their 
respective homes. Marshal <i>Wade</i> march'd on <i>Saturday</i> last, at 
ten o'clock in the morning, and was to go the first night to 
<i>Ovingham</i>, and the second to <i>Hexham</i>.



<i>Nov.</i> 21. By letters of the 19th from <i>Penrith</i> there is an 
account, that at three o'clock in the afternoon of the day before, a 
quarter-master belonging to the rebels, came to that town, and demanded 
billets for two squadrons, making 250 horse, that were to be there that 
night, and for 8000 men more, who were to be there next day. The horse came
in that evening, and were counted by several people, but did not exceed 
half the number they were said to be.



<i>Nov.</i> 22. Letters from the North of the 20th Inst. mention, that the 
rebels entered <i>Penrith</i> on the 19th Inst. Letters from marshall 
<i>Wade</i> dated the 19th Inst. at <i>Hexham</i>, bring advice of the 
arrival there, on the 17th at midnight, of the army under his command, in 
order to have proceeded to the relief of <i>Carlisle, and to give battle to
the rebels</i>, but having receiv'd advice, as well of the surrender of 
that city and castle on the 15th, as of the advance of the rebels to 
<i>Penrith</i>, and finding the roads, thro' the great quantity of snow 
that had fallen, in a manner impassable, it had been resolv'd in a council 
of war, to march the army back immmediately to <i>Newcastle</i>.



<i>Nov.</i> 23. It appears by letters just receiv'd from Col. 
<i>Durand</i>, commandant of <i>Carlisle</i>, that before the surrender of 
that place to the rebels, he had time to nail up ten pieces of cannon, from
four to two pounders, that were placed upon the ramparts; that he had 
prevailed upon 400 men, (besides the two companies of invalids) to join 
with him in defending the castle, but that before eight the next morning 
they had changed their resolution, and had all left him to a man, so that 
upon calling a council of war, consisting of the officers of the invalids, 
it was unanimously agreed, that with the small force remaining under his 
orders, and which did not exceed eighty men, many of them extremely infirm,
it was not possible to defend the castle.



Letters from <i>Berwick</i> ... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.609}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.609}

{image = G7450609.jpg}


... ...



<i>An account of the taking of</i> Carlisle <i>by an eye witness</i>.



ON <i>Sat.</i> the 9th, afternoon, about three o'clock, a body of the 
rebels ap-



peared

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.610}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.610}

{image = G7450610.jpg}


[ap]peared at <i>Stanwix Bank</i>, within a quarter of a mile of 
<i>Carlisle</i>; and it being the market day there, they mixed with the 
country people returning home, so that it was not possible for the garrison
to fire upon them for some time, without risque of injuring their 
neighbours along with their enemies: but in less than half an hour, the 
country people dispers'd themselves, and then the garrison of the castle 
fired a ten gun battery upon them, which, 'tis believed, kill'd several; 
then, night coming on, they retreated to a greater distance from the city, 
and the garrison stood all night under arms. At two in the morning a thick 
fog came on, which remain'd 'till twelve that day, when it cleared up for 
about an hour, and then the garrison discover'd the rebels approaching to 
attack the city in three several parties, <i>viz.</i> one at <i>Stanwix 
Bank</i>, commanded by the D. of <i>Perth</i>, a second at <i>Shading 
gate-lane</i>, commanded by the Marquis of <i>Tullibardine</i>, who also 
had the artillery, and the third in <i>Blackwell-Fields</i>, where the 
pretender commanded the rest of their body, facing the <i>English Gate</i>.



Upon discovering these three parties approaching so near the city, the 
garrison fir'd upon them, <i>viz.</i> the four-gun battery upon the Marquis
of <i>Tullibardine</i>, who was heard to say, <i>gentlemen, we have not 
metal for them, retreat</i>; which they immediately did and disappear'd. 
The turret guns and the citadel guns were fir'd upon the pretender's 
division, where the white flag was display'd, which was seen to fall; about
the same time the ten-gun battery was fir'd upon the duke of <i>Perth</i>'s
division, who also retir'd. Then the thick fog struck in again, and all the
inhabitants of the city expected nothing but that a general assault would 
be made by the rebels, against which the walls were well lin'd with men; 
and Sir <i>John Pennington</i>, Dr <i>Waugh</i>, chancellor, <i>Humphry 
Senhouse, Joseph Daire Dalston</i>, of <i>Acron-bank</i> (sic), Esqrs. with
several other gentlemen of note, stood all night under arms, to encourage 
and assist them. The militia was also drawn up at the foot of 
<i>Castle-street</i>, to be ready, in case of a forcible attack, to relieve
and reinforce the men upon the walls.



On <i>Monday</i> morning the fog still continuing thick, the garrison could
not observe the situation of the rebels, but heard their pipers playing not
far from the <i>English</i> gate. About ten o'clock a man was let down from
the city walls, to reconnoitre the enemy, and he found they were retiring 
towards <i>Warwick bridge</i>. After noon other spies were likewise 
detach'd to observe their motions, and discover'd a great number remain'd 
about <i>Warwick bridge</i>; but the pretender, with his guard and 
attendants were advanc'd to <i>Brampton</i>, where they lodg'd themselves 
that night; and on <i>Tuesday</i> they lay idle from all action, except 
feats of rapine and plunder; for they spent the day in hunting and 
destroying the sheep of lord <i>Carlisle</i>'s tenants, and bearing off the
country people's geese and other poultry. They also seiz'd upon all the 
horses they could lay hands on, without any question relating to 
<i>value</i> or <i>property</i>; notwithstanding they declare the design of
their expedition is to redress grievances, and correct abuses. 
<i>Tuesday</i> night the rebels slept quietly with full bellies.



On <i>Wednesday</i> morning about ten o'clock they display'd the white flag
at <i>Warwick Bridge-end</i>, to which they were about three hours in 
repairing. About one o'clock the young pretender, attended by lord 
<i>George Murray</i>, the D. of <i>Perth</i>, and several others, besides 
those called his guards, came to them; upon which they form'd themselves, 
and began to march again to <i>Carlisle</i>, in the following order: First,
two (nam'd hussars) in highland dresses, and high rough red caps, like 
pioneers; next, about half a dozen of the chief leaders, followed by a 
kettle-drum; then the pretender's son, at the head of about 110 horse, 
called his guards, two and two a-breats; after these a confus'd multitude 
of all sorts of mean people, to the number (it was supposed) of about 6000.
In this order they advanced to the height of <i>Warwick Moor</i>; where 
they halted about half an hour, and took an attentive view of the city: 
From thence the foot took the lead, and so march'd to <i>Carlisle</i> about
three in the afternoon; when they began a fresh assault, and the city 
renewed their fire.



- On <i>Thursday</i> it was discover'd, that the rebels had thrown up a 
trench, which intimidated the town, and in a consultation it was resolved 
to capitulate, a deputation was sent to the pretender at <i>Brampton</i>, 
and the town and castle deliver'd up on <i>Friday</i> morning.



<i>Edinburg</i>. Some gentlemen, by order of the pretender, having visited 
the wounded <i>English</i> prisoners in the infirmaries, and told them that
such as inclined to swear that they would not carry arms against the house 
of <i>Stuart</i>, before the 1st of <i>Jan.</i> 1747, should be set at 
liberty; 260 of them complied, some of whom got to the castle, other remain
in the infirmary to be cured. - The rebels soon after retired from the 
city, and when they were at a distance the mob rose on the stragglers



left

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.611}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.611}

{image = G7450611.jpg}


left behind, drove them into the castle; and broke all the windows of the 
most noted Jacobites. Last <i>Sunday</i> divine service was perform'd in 
most of the churches of <i>Edinburgh</i>, and large collections were made 
for the poor.



<i>Brough</i>, in <i>Cumberland, Nov.</i> 11. A person who saw the rebels 
about <i>Rowcliff</i>, affirms that the whole number did not exceed 9000 
men. As to arms every man has a sword, target, musket and dirk; their 
baggage is not very considerable, but they relieve the guard that marches 
with it every night. For provisions they have live cattle, and keep a drove
along with them; oatmeal they buy, or take it where they find it, carry it 
in a bag at their sides, and eat it morning and evening with water. They 
march at a very great rate, and express a desire of getting into 
<i>Lancashire</i>. Their officers lodge in villages, but the men always 
encamp at night. About day-break they begin to move, or sooner if the moon 
shines, and push on as hard as possible. <i>Whereas some of our regiments 
do not get ready to march till 9 o'clock.</i>



... ...



<i>Extract of a letter from</i> Kendal, Nov. 18.



MOST of our militia are got home from <i>Carlisle</i>, who generally 
complain'd of very ill treatment in that place; and tho' perhaps some of 
them may exaggerate matters thro' resentment, yet, by all accounts, the 
conduct of that city fell much short of what was expected from a place of 
so much strength and reputed loyalty. - An officer of the said militia, who
is a man of fortune and good credit, declares, that <i>Carlisle</i> merits 
no greater honour by its surrender to the rebels than <i>Edinburgh</i> did.
The garrison wholly consisted of <i>Cumberland</i> and <i>Westmorland</i> 
militia, together with a few volunteers, and two imperfect companies of 
invalids. There were besides some independent companies of the town, who 
would not assist the said garrison with more than two or three men out of a
company; so that last week they were obliged to be continually upon duty, 
and the week before one half reliev'd the other alternately. The militia 
were also put to several other great hardships; many of the inhabitants 
making them pay an exorbitant price for provisions; and they could not, for
any money, procure a sufficient quantity of straw to lie upon the wall. 
Capt. <i>Wilson</i>, (son of <i>Daniel Wilson</i>, Esq; member of 
parliament for <i>Westmorland</i>) paid 1<i>l.</i> 10<i>s.</i> for the use 
of a cobler's stall under the walls. Upon the first approach of the rebels,
the garrison gave out that themselves were 3000 strong; upon which the 
rebels durst not attempt the city immediately, but went forwards toward 
<i>Brampton</i>; from whence they returned on the 13th. The garrison kept 
continually firing upon them, 'till they were obliged, on the 14th, by the 
manager in the town, to desist, and come off from the walls, and continued 
so all that night; during which time it was suppos'd the terms of 
captulation were settled.



Nex

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.612}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.612}

{image = G7450612.jpg}


Next morning they observed that the rebels had entrench'd themselves before
the town; upon which the garrison renew'd their fire with great spirit and 
bravery, but soon receiv'd orders again to desist, for the capitulation was
agreed upon. The D. of <i>Perth</i>, with his division, were the first of 
the rebels that enter'd <i>Carlisle</i>, the pretender then being six miles
from the city. They made the garrison swear never to appear in arms any 
more against them; and <i>Perth</i> shaking the men by the hands, told them
they were brave fellows, and offered them great sums to enlist with him. 
The rebels have taken above 200 good horses, and all the arms from the 
militia, besides 1000 stand lodged in the castle. They also found a rich 
booty in the castle; the people of the country round about having brought 
thither, for safety, the most valuable of their effects. The marquis of 
<i>Tullibardine</i> was kill'd by the first fire from the walls on the 
10th. The town capitulated on the 14th, in the evening; and on the 15th, at
ten o'clock in the morning, it was given up. About one in the afternoon the
rebels enter'd the city, and the next morning the castle was surrendered to
them. Several of the militia endeavour'd to escape, without being obliged 
to take the oath, as also did some of <i>Cope</i>'s men, who had deserted 
from the rebels, one of which they threaten'd should be shot, as an example
to deter others. -



Notwithstanding the above account seems the throw some blame upon the 
citizens of <i>Carlisle</i>, we hope, in a short time, to have matters so 
clear'd up, as sufficiently to vindicate both their prudence and loyalty.



... ...



FRIDAY 24.



The rebels enter'd <i>Lancaster</i> at noon, and the commanding officer 
immediately demanded the public money.



<i>From the London Gazette, Nov.</i> 26.



... ...



<i>Whitehall, Nov.</i> 25. Advices from <i>Penrith</i> of the 20th at 
night, mention, that the rebels to the amount of 3000 had been entering 
that place from four in the afternoon to nine, and that several thousand 
men were expected there the next day; that according to all appearance 
their intention was to march southwards, and that a party of them, 
consisting of 120 men, had gone that afternoon to <i>Lowther-hall</i>, lord
<i>Lonsdale</i>'s seat.



Letters of the 21st from the same place say, the rebels have been coming in
there all that day; that those which had arrived the day before were all 
gone the <i>Lancashire</i> road; that lord <i>George Murray</i>, lord 
<i>Elcho</i>, lord <i>Nairn</i>, <i>Glenbucket</i>, and the person styling 
himself duke of <i>Perth</i>, were arriv'd at <i>Penrith</i>, and the 
pretender's son was expected every minute.



Letters from Kendal of the 21st bring advice, that about 120 horse, 
belonging to the rebels, were come into that town, and that orders had been
given for preparing quarters for 2000 foot, which were to be there that 
evening under the command of lord <i>George Murray</i>. Letters of the 22d 
from the same place say, that the rebels were arriv'd there, and that they 
gave out that they propos'd to be at <i>Lancaster</i> upon the 23d.



By advices of the 22d from <i>Penrith</i>, the <i>Highland</i> army which 
march'd there on the 21st was to halt that day. The pretender's son, with 
his houshold, came in at the head of a regiment of foot, about three that 
afternoon, that by the best reckoning that could be made at <i>Emont</i> 
and <i>Fallowfield-bridge</i>, the whole of their army did not exceed 7000 
men, that



the

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.613}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.613}

{image = G7450613.jpg}


the body of regular horse is very inconsiderable. There are not as yet 
above 30 Hussars, besides those that march'd with the van guard yesterday 
to <i>Kendal</i>; that <i>Carlisle</i> was left with only about 100; that 
they talk'd of great numbers were gone to join them from <i>Scotland</i>, 
that Old <i>Glenbucket</i> was gone forward with lord <i>Elcho</i>; that 
their whole train of artillery did not amount to above 16 small field 
pieces; that their baggage waggons, which were about 20 in number, were 
very slenderly guarded, some of them being drawn by three, and others by 
two horses, and that it was expected that the whole body would march from 
<i>Penrith</i> upon the 24th.



<i>Whitehall, Nov.</i> 26. By advices from <i>Liverpool</i> of the 24th, 
there is an account, that nine men belonging to the army of the rebels came
into <i>Burton</i> about one o'clock in the afternoon of the 23d, and 
demanded quarters for 100 horse and 700 foot. Letters from <i>Lancaster</i>
of the 24th, take notice, that the van of the rebel army, consisting of the
numbers above, arriv'd there that day; and that the young pretender, with 
the main body, lay at <i>Kendal</i> the night before.



- There are letters from the north which mention, that upon the 14th 
instant about 40 carts belonging to the rebels, and loaded with arms, 
bread, <i>Highland</i> plads and waistcoats, were seiz'd and plunder'd by 
the country people in the the county of <i>Annandale</i>, within ten miles 
of <i>Dumfries</i>.



... ...



<i>Deal, Nov.</i> 25. This afternoon arriv'd here his majesty's ship 
<i>Sheerness</i>, capt. <i>Bully</i>, and brought in a <i>French</i> 
privateer call'd the <i>Soleil</i>, which he took on the 22d off the dogger
bank. She came from <i>Dunkirk</i> the 21st, and was bound to 
<i>Montross</i>, in <i>Scotland</i>, and has on board Mr. <i>Ratcliff</i>, 
(who stiles himself earl of <i>Derwentwater</i>) with 20 colonels, 
captains, &amp;c.&#x2020; <i>Irish, Scotch</i> and <i>French</i>, besides 
60 other men.



<i>So far from the</i> Gazette.



&#x2020; Another account of the capture of the Soleil, says



'there was on board a million of livres, and that, besides Mr. Ratcliff, 
among the prisoners are the duke of Richlieu, count Clerment, lord Nairn, 
lord Drummond, sixteen other persons of distinction, and the pretender's 
youngest son, who goes by the name of Manley.'



--- A letter from on board admiral Vernon's ship, where the prisoners are, 
relates,



'that Mr Ratcliff pretends to be father of the young gentleman who is 
supposed to be the pretender's youngest son, (see his age vol.XI. Pedigree 
of princes, p.435) but that, upon two beds being shewn, he offer'd the best
to his son, who is very sullen and spiritless; and every thing tends to 
confirm his being a young pretender, which some are ready to swear, but 
they did not think he was six foot high, as this person is.'



From another letter, ---



'Our suspicion is further confirmed, by the young gentleman's keeping his 
left hand cover'd to hide his two middle fingers, which grow together; by 
his throwing his laced hat and coat into the sea and putting on a leather 
cap and jacket; by the preference Mr Ratcliff gives him on all occasions, 
and by the affirmation of a person who knew him at Rome.'



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.624}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.624}

{text- }

{image = G7450624.jpg}


<i>From the</i> London Gazette <i>extraordinary. Whitehall, Dec.</i> 18.



... ...



... The person call'd duke of <i>Perth</i>, with about 150 horse, left the 
rebel army upon the 11th at <i>Lancaster</i>, and took the road towards 
<i>Carlisle</i>, giving out, that he was going to fetch a reinforcement. 
Notice thereof has been sent to all the towns through which he was to pass,
and it was hoped the country people would intercept him&#x002A;. About 
twenty rebel stragglers have been pick'd up in different places. ...



&#x002A; Accordingly, as other letters add, the people fell upon this party
at <i>Kendal</i>, took 3 men and 2 women, and some horses, but three of the
town were killed. This was on the 14th at noon. - They marched to 
<i>Shap</i> that night, and lay there; and next day, believing they would 
be treated in the same manner at <i>Penrith</i>, they endeavoured to miss 
it, but were met by the country people on <i>Lazenby-moor</i>, on which 
they turn'd off to <i>Temple Sowerby</i>, and were hunted all day by the 
people, who took one of them, and were driven into <i>Orton</i>, at 6 in 
the evening; here they only staid to feed their horses in the street, and 
then set forward (having pressed a guide) to join their main body at 
<i>Kendal</i>, being pursued by the people from <i>Appleby</i> and 
<i>Brough</i>, who ('tis said) took the D. of <i>Perth</i>'s mistress and 
another gentlewoman, and two horses, their chaise being broke down. -- All 
the towns which they pass'd, after this, felt their reinforcement to a very
high degree, not only by plundering their houses and shops, but by 
destroying their goods, and by stripping many men of their shoes, stockings
and breeches; sometimes also of their other cloaths.



By advices from <i>Preston</i> of the 15th, the rebels began to march out 
of <i>Lancaster</i> at eight o'clock the night before, in a very great 
hurry; the baggage proceeded first. They were marching out in different 
bodies all night. The last of them left that town at eight o'clock in the 
morning of the 15th.&#x2021; They took the road to <i>Kendal</i>.



&#x2021; <i>Letters from Lancaster say</i>, That as the rear of the rebels 
were marching out at one end of the town on the 25th, Gen. 
<i>Oglethorpe</i>'s horse enter'd the other, and was to refresh in the 
street, and then proceeded; but he was called back to <i>Garstang</i> that 
night, upon receipt of an express of the <i>French</i> being landed, which 
was afterwards contradicted, and the next day he was order'd to push on 
again.



Letters

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.625}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.625}

{image = G7450625.jpg}


Letters ...



... ...



... that from their first entering <i>England</i>, till they came to 
<i>Derby</i>, they seem's resolv'd upon marching directly to <i>London</i>;
but that at <i>Derby</i>, having heard how the D. of <i>Cumberland</i>'s 
army was posted, a council of war was call'd, in which it was resolv'd to 
return by <i>Carlisle</i> into <i>Scotland</i>; that there was a person 
with the rebels who stiled himself the <i>French</i> ambassador; and that 
great numbers of the men had often declar'd, that if they could get back 
into <i>Scotland</i>, they would leave the army, and return to their 
respective abodes.



<i>Appleby, Dec.</i> 14. In obedience to a letter sent to the 
deputy-lieutenants of <i>Westmorland</i> and <i>Cumberland</i>, by his R.H.
the D. of <i>Cumberland</i>, requiring them, by all means, to retard and 
obstruct the march of the rebels thro' thos two counties, a resolution had 
just been taken to raise part of the county to demolish <i>Wastal</i> 
bridge, to make the road from <i>Kendal</i> to <i>Shap</i> impassable for 
the artillery of the rebels, or any wheel-carriages; and for the same 
reason to break up the road down <i>Graridge Hawse</i>; whereby it is hoped
their march may be so far retarded, as to give time to his R.H.'s army to 
come up with them, before they can get clear of these counties. About ten 
this morning the van-guard of the rebels, consisting of 110 men, equip'd 
and accoutred like Hussars, entred <i>Kendal</i> on horseback, with a 
chaise, in which was a person in woman's dress, rode up the town quietly, 
and turned thro' the fish-market down to the bridge leading to 
<i>Penrith</i>; but as they were pursuing their route thro' the town, 
without stopping, and were almost got out of it, a gun was fired out of a 
house, and one of the rebels kill'd; whereupon the town's people closed in,
and took two more prisoners. The rest of them gallop'd on towards the 
bridge, where a halt was made on a sudden, and a few muskets discharg'd at 
the people, and an ostler and shoemaker thereby kill'd upon the spot. They 
then made a general volley, but without doing any more mischief, and after 
that pursued their way as fast as they could towards <i>Shap</i>. Their 
horses seem's very much harassed and jaded.



<i>Lancaster, Dec.</i> 17. A party of rebel horse (about 100) amongst whom 
was the D. of <i>Perth</i>, so call'd, pass'd thro' <i>Kendal</i> on 
<i>Saturday</i> morning about ten; the country and town's people mobb'd 
their rear, which fir'd and kill'd two or three, and proceeded forward 
towards <i>Penrith</i>. On <i>Sunday</i> after dinner a party of horse came
into <i>Kendal</i>, amongst whom was their commissary; and an hour 
afterwards came the rest, horse and foot, and were coming in till after 
dark. Their artillery, consisting of 12 or 13 small pieces, was about the 
middle of the corps, with several cover'd carts. The duke of <i>Perth</i>, 
so call'd, after the scuffle above mention'd at <i>Kendal</i>, proceeded on
to <i>Shap</i>, and intended for <i>Penrith</i>; but seeing the beacons on 
fire, and hearing it was done to call in the country, sent a small party to
the round table, which is a mile on this side of <i>Penrith</i>, and five 
from <i>Shap</i> to make enquiries; and finding it true, he return'd for 
safety to <i>Kendal</i> about two in the morning of the 16th. Between four 
and five the drums began to beat, and the men march'd out from day-break 
till near ten, in the same order as they enter'd, Ld <i>George Murray</i> 
being with the last company.



<i>Whitehall, Dec.</i> 19. By an express just arriv'd from his R.H. the D. 
of <i>Cumberland</i>, dated at <i>Lancaster</i> the 17th, there is advice, 
that Gn. <i>Oglethorpe</i> with the avant-guard was to be at <i>Shap</i> 
that day, and the rest of his royal highness's forces were on their march 
for <i>Kendal</i>, and were to rest there that night. That on the 16th in 
the morning, the rebels marched from the <i>Kendal</i>, but not being able 
to reach <i>Penrith</i> as they intended, were forced to lie at 
<i>Shap</i>.



<i>From the</i> London Gazette, <i>Dec.</i> 21.



... ...



<i>Whitehall, Dec.</i> 21. Letters receiv'd this morning from the Duke of 
<i>Cumberland</i>, by a messenger who left his royal highness on 
<i>Thursday</i> morning last, being an account, that he came up with the 
rebels on <i>Wednesday</i> night with his cavalry, after ten hours march, 
just beyond <i>Lowther-Hall</i>, which the rebels abandon'd on our 
approach, and threw themselves into a village called <i>Clifton</i>, within
three miles of <i>Penrith</i>, which village his royal highness immediately
attacked with the dragoons dismounted, who behaved extremely well, and 
drove the rebels out in an hour's time, tho' a very strong and defensible 
post. The loss of the rebels could not be known, as it was quite dark 
before the skirmish was over: That of the king's forces amounted to about 
40 men kill'd and wounded, and 4 officers wounded, but not mortally, 
<i>viz.</i> Col. <i>Honeywood</i>, Capt. <i>East</i>,



and

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.626}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.626}

{image = G7450626.jpg}


and the two cornets <i>Owen</i> and <i>Hamilton</i>. A captain 
<i>Hamilton</i> of the rebels was taken prisoner much wounded. After this 
action, the rebels retir'd to four mile distance, and his royal highness 
intended to pursue them as soon as possible.



<i>From the</i> London Gazetter, <i>Dec.</i> 24.



<i>Penrith, Dec.</i> 20.



THE rebels having carried off their killed and wounded, when they were 
driven out of the village of <i>Clifton</i> by the king's forces, it has 
not been possible to ascertain their loss; but since that affair about 70 
of their people have been taken prisoners.



Of the king's forces, the regiment that suffer'd most was his majesty's own
regiment of dragoons, some officers of which being wounded, the rebels 
cried, <i>No quarter, - murder them.</i> - and they receiv'd several wounds
after they were down.



About ten o'clock on <i>Wednesday</i> night that corps of the rebels which 
was at <i>Penrith</i>, and had order'd their cannon and baggage to advance 
during the skirmish, retired with the utmost precipitation to 
<i>Carlisle</i>, where they arrived yesterday morning about ten. It was so 
dark, and the country so cover'd, that it was not possible to pursue them 
that night, and the troops being fatigued with the forced marches they had 
made thro' very bad roads, they halted at <i>Penrith</i> yesterday, and 
were joined last night by the greatest part of the foot, and by the 
remainder this morning.



By the best accounts the rebels are still at <i>Carlisle</i>, but it is 
thought their intention is to go off tomorrow, if the rivers and floods 
will permit them. If they continue there, his royal highness proposes to 
invest the town tomorrow with the troops now here, and the detachment from 
Marshal <i>Wade</i>'s army, and a train of battering cannon from 
<i>Whitehaven</i>, which is to be this day at <i>Cockermouth</i>. and has 
orders to move with the whole <i>posse comitatus</i>, which will be 
assembled tomorrow at <i>Wigton</i>.



<i>Newcastle, Dec.</i> 21. Marshall <i>Wade</i> arriv'd here yesterday, and
gave orders for the immediate march of 1000 foot, and 50 horse, to join his
royal highness the Duke of <i>Cumberland</i> in the neighbourhood of 
<i>Carlisle</i>. Those troops march'd accordingly from hence this morning, 
and will be tomorrow night at <i>Haltwesel</i>.



<i>From the</i> Gazetter <i>extraordinary,</i> Dec. 26.



<i>Whitehall, Dec.</i> 26.



LEtters receiv'd yesterday by express from <i>Blichall</i> near 
<i>Carlisle</i> give an account, that upon the march from <i>Penrith</i> 
thither, his royal highness the Duke had receiv'd the news of the rebel 
army having quitted that place, and left in it only 3 or 4 hundred men, 
who, according to the best intelligence, consisted chiefly of their 
<i>English</i> recruits, and <i>Gordon</i> of <i>Glenbucket's</i> men, 
commanded by one <i>Hamilton</i>. The king's forces arriv'd within sight of
the town the 21st about noon, and Major Gen. <i>Bland</i> had invested it 
on the <i>Scotch</i> side with <i>St George</i>'s dragoons, and 300 men of 
<i>Bligh</i>'s regiment, with orders to prevent any passage over the bridge
upon the river <i>Eden</i>, which leads directly to the <i>Scotch</i> gate.
Major <i>Adams</i>, with 200 foot, was posted in the suburbs of the 
<i>English</i> gate, to prevent any of the garrison's escaping that way; 
Major <i>Meirac</i> at the <i>Irish</i> gate with the same orders, and Sir 
<i>Andrew Agnew</i> at the Sally Port with 300. All the horse, and the 
foot-guards, were canton'd round the town, at a mile or two distance. The 
rebels, who, were left, made a shew of intending to defend the place, 
firing their cannon upon everybody who appeared in sight of it. The 
artillery from <i>Whitehaven</i> was expected to arrive in a day or two at 
the army, and it was proposed to have a battery erected by the morning of 
the 24th; after which it was not doubted but his royal highness would be 
master of the town in 24 hours, in which he intended to leave a sufficient 
garrison. The rebels left their cannon behind them in <i>Carlisle</i>, 
excepting 3 pieces; and Major Gen. <i>Bland</i> had taken 16 carts laden 
with tents.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.673}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.673}

{header- Ancient Carlisle}

{image = G7450673.jpg}


<i>A short description of the ancient City of CARLISLE.</i>



<i>CARLISLE</i> has a most pleasant situation, being between three rivers, 
having on the North side the <i>Eden</i>, on the East the <i>Petterell</i>,
and on the West the <i>Caude</i>. It is secured by a strong stone wall, a 
castle, and a citadel. 'Tis of an oblong form from N. West to S. East, 
extending in a point to the &#x002A; South; the castle, which stands in the
N. West extremity, is pretty large, and by the arms (as Mr <i>Camden</i> 
infers) seems to have been built by K. <i>Richard</i> III. but the 
commentator on him tells us, that it is certain it was built by K. 
<i>William</i> II. for K. <i>Richard</i> III. in so troublesome and short a
reign, could only repair it. The citadel is by the <i>Bother</i> gate, very
strong, fortified with several orillons, or roundels, and built by K. 
<i>Henry</i> VIII.



The <i>British</i> chronicle tells us, that it was first built by a petty 
king of this country, named <i>Luel</i>, or <i>Lugubal</i>, long before the
<i>Romans</i> invaded <i>Britain</i>, and upon that account had the name of
<i>Caer-Luel</i> or <i>Lugubal</i>. When the <i>Roman</i> legions, in the 
reign of the emperor <i>Claudius</i>, extending their conquests thus far 
Northward, they alter'd the name but very little, calling it 
<i>Luguballum</i>, or <i>Luguvallum</i>. The <i>Saxons</i> kept to the old 
name <i>Luel</i>. <i>Ptolemy</i> calls it <i>Leucopibia: Nennius, Caer 
Lualid</i>; the <i>Welch</i> writers, the city of <i>Duballus</i>, we 
<i>Carlile</i>; and the <i>Latins, Caerleolum</i>. Great pains are taken by
some to find out the derivation of the name <i>Luguballum</i>; but none is 
so probable as this, that being situate just by the <i>Picts</i> wall or 
<i>Vallum</i>, and <i>Lugus</i>, or <i>Lucus</i>, signifying, in the 
language of the <i>Celtae</i> and <i>Britains</i>, a tower, it implies a 
tower or fort upon the wall, or <i>Vallum</i>. And tho' indeed there are 
little or no remains of the



<i>Stan-</i>


{text- The catchword is not correct for the following page.}


&#x002A; (Or may be said to lie South and North, a part extending to the N.
West.)

{title- Gents Mag 1745 p.674}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.674}

{image = G7450674.jpg}


wall near this city standing, yet at <i>Stanwicks</i>, a small village just
over the bridge, and in the channel of the river itself, there are plain 
remains of it.



That this city flourished in the time of the <i>Romans</i>, appears 
evidently from many antiquities frequently dug up here, and the common 
mention of it in <i>Roman</i> authors.



Upon the departure of the <i>Romans</i>, it was ruin'd by the <i>Scots</i> 
and <i>Picts</i>, who spoil'd and ravag'd it, and it lay bury'd in its 
ruins till about the year of Christ 680, when <i>Egfrid</i> rebuilt it, and
encompassed it with a fair stone wall; and having repaired the church, 
restor'd divine worship, placed in it a college of secular priests, and 
gave it to St <i>Cuthbert</i>, bishop of <i>Landisfern</i>, and his 
successors, with all the lands 15 miles round.



Again, in the 8th and 9th centuries, the whole country was ruin'd by 
repeated incursions of the <i>Danes</i> and <i>Norwegians</i>, this city 
being laid quite desolate, some few ecclesiastics and chief inhabitants 
only excepted, and in this miserable state it continued 200 years. The 
<i>Norman</i> conquest, which happen'd in that time, better'd not its 
condition, for <i>Wm</i> the conqueror took no farther notice of it, than 
by his writ to subject it, and the rest of the county to the see of 
<i>Durham</i>. But <i>Wm Rufus</i>, his son, returning from the 
<i>Scotch</i> wars, after he had settled a peace with that nation, made a 
visit to <i>Carlile</i>, and being pleased with the situation, proceeded to
repair the walls and castle, and rebuild the houses, sending thither first 
a colony of <i>Flemings</i>, (whom upon second thoughts he removed 
afterwards into <i>North Wales</i> and <i>Anglesey</i>) and then of 
<i>English</i> husbandmen out of the <i>South</i>, to teach them to till 
and improve their land, which before lay uncultivated.



<i>Carlile</i> being thus in some measure restored, K. <i>Henry</i> I. 
considering how good a barrier it might be made against the <i>Scots</i>, 
caused it to be well fortified, placed a garrison in it, dignified it with 
an episcopal see, and bestowed upon it many other privileges and 
emoluments, which his successors , even down so low as Q. <i>Elizabeth</i>,
very much augmented. It was indeed often besieged by the <i>Scots</i>, and 
twice taken, <i>viz.</i> in K. <i>Stephen's</i> and K. <i>John's</i> days, 
but recover'd again by their successors K. <i>Henry</i> II. and III. and 
tho' it was burnt by misfortune 14 <i>Richard</i> II. and near 1500 houses 
destroyed, with the cathedral and suburbs, yet by the munificence of the 
succeeding kings it was again restored, and much improv'd in strength and 
beauty.



It is at present a wealthy and populous place, the houses are well built, 
and city walled in, having three gates, <i>viz.</i> the <i>Caldo</i> or 
<i>Irish</i> gate on the S. West, the <i>Bother</i> or <i>English</i> gate 
on the South, and the <i>Rickard</i> or <i>Scotch</i> gate towards the 
North. It is govern'd by a mayor, 12 aldermen, two bailiffs, &amp;c. The 
assizes and sessions for the most part are held in this city.



It has but two parish churches, St <i>Mary's</i> and St <i>Cuthbert's</i>. 
St <i>Mary's</i> is the cathedral, and stands almost in the midst of the 
city, with a wall round it. &#x002A; The Eastern part, which is the newer, 
is a curious piece of workmanship; the choir, with the isles, is 71 foot 
broad, is an exact piece of architecture, having a stately East window of 
48 foot in height, and 30 in breadth, adorned with pillars of curious 
workmanship. The roof is elegantly arched with wood, and embellished with 
the arms of <i>France</i> and <i>England</i> quarter'd, the <i>Piercy's, 
Lucy's Warren's, Mowbray's</i>, and many others. In the choir are monuments
of three bishops of this see, <i>Bell, Robinson</i>, and <i>Smith</i>, who 
are bury'd there. The West end, which is the lower, and was anciently the 
parish-church, was also a spacious building before the rebellion in 1641, 
but was for the greatest part demolished by those violent reformers, and 
the materials made use of for the building of guard-houses at every gate, 
erecting batteries in the castle, and setting themselves up private 
dwellings in the town; <i>tho' it has been observed, their posterity never 
enjoyed them.</i>



This <i>observation</i> is made by the <i>reverend</i> compiler of the 
<i>Magna Britannia antiqua et nova</i>, from whom the foregoing description
is taken, except a correction of him with regard to the situation of the 
place, all our news papers following this writer (who might have informed 
himself better from honest <i>Speed</i>) having turned the city about and 
placed the <i>English</i> gate in the West and the <i>Irish</i> in the 
South.



This city was formerly esteemed the key of <i>England</i> against the 
<i>Scots</i> on the West side, as <i>Berwick</i> was on the East, and so 
far is a place of great importance. Notwithstanding it was well provided 
with cannon, ammunition, &amp;c. it was soon taken by the rebels, for which
many causes are assigned [(<i>see</i>]



&#x002A; The tour thro' <i>Great Britain</i> says, that "a great part of it
was built by St <i>David</i>, K. of <i>Scotland</i>, who held this county, 
together with <i>Westmorland</i> and <i>Northumberland</i>, in vassalage 
from the crown of <i>England</i>. He, and many of his successors, were 
great benefactors: but almost the whole nave, or west part of it, was 
demolished by the <i>Scots</i>, in the civil wars."

{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.675}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1745 p.675}

{image = G7450675.jpg}


(see p.605 F) in private letters from thence, the writers of them mutually 
excusing their friends, and charging others with the whole blame, and even 
with cowardice. A time may come when it will be more easy to discover the 
truth, or at least more proper to publish these varying accounts.



This city was surrender'd to the rebels Nov. 16, 1745, and taken by his 
royal highness the D. of Cumberland, after 48 hours battering the West 
curtain of the castle from Primrose Hill, on Dec. 30, about 400 rebels left
there, on the precipitate retreat of the main body to Scotland, 
surrendering to the king's mercy.


{image = G745M01.jpg}

{text- The map is a copy of John Speed's map, 1611.}
{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.20}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.20}

{header- Progress of the Rebels}

{image = G7460020.jpg}


ACCOUNT <i>of the Motions of the</i> REBELS <i>and of the </i> KING'S 
FORCES, <i>from the</i> London Gazette, <i>with some Remarks. Continued 
from Vol.XV. p.626 and 667.</i>



<i>From the</i> London Gazetter, Dec. 31.



... ...



<i>Whitehall, Dec.</i> 31. Some letters from the north mention, that the 
rebels remained in the town of <i>Carlisle</i> upon the 25th, and fired 
almost incessantly; that his royal highness had upon that day received six 
pieces of cannon expected from <i>Whitehaven</i>; and that every thing was 
preparing for beginning the atcack (sic) upon the place.



<i>Whitehall, Dec.</i> 31. <i>at noon</i>. By letters of the 28th Inst. 
just received from his R.H. the duke of <i>Cumberland</i>'s army, there is 
advice, that they had then begun to batter the four gun battery of 
<i>Carlisle</i> with six 18 pounders, and hoped to make a breach fit to 
give the assault by the next night.



<i>From the</i> Gazette <i>extraordinary, Jan. 2. Published by 
authority.</i> Price 2d.



... ...



<i>Whitehall, Jan.</i> 2. Last night a messenger arriv'd with letters from 
<i>Blackhall</i>, dated the 30th past, with the following account of the



sur

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.21}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.21}

{image = G7460021.jpg}


surrender of the town and castle of <i>Carlisle</i> to his R.H. the duke of
<i>Cumberland.</i>



(<i>Blackhall</i>, a village near <i>Carlisle, Decemb.</i> 30, 
<i>call'd</i> Blichal <i>in the</i> Gazettes <i>of</i> Dec. 26 and 28 
(<i>See</i> Vol.XV. p.626 G, <i>and</i> p.667 H) <i>which is added to 
this</i> Gazette <i>for the sake of perspicuity.</i>)



ON the 29th it was found necessary to abate the firing from the battery, 
which had begun to play the day before, for want of shot, till towards 
evening, when a fresh supply arriving, it was renew'd very briskly for two 
hours, which shook the walls very much.



The same evening a fellow attempting to get out of the town, was taken by 
one of the advanced parties, and brought to the duke. He delivered two 
letters, one for his royal highness, the other for the commander of the 
<i>Dutch</i> troops suppos'd to be with his army. They were from a person 
stiling himself the commander of the <i>French</i> artillery, and of the 
<i>French</i> garrison that was at, or might come to <i>Carlisle</i> and 
who subscribes his name <i>De Geogbegan</i> (sic), for the defence of the 
town and citadel; and the contents of them were to summon the commander of 
the <i>Dutch</i> to retire with his troops from the <i>English</i> army, 
under pretence of the capitulation of <i>Tournay</i>.



The night of the 29th was spent in raising a new battery of three 18 
pounders, which was completed by the morning; but on the first platoon of 
the old battery firing, the rebels hung out the white flag; whereupon the 
battery ceased, and they call'd over the walls, that they had two hostages 
ready to be deliver'd at the <i>English</i> Gate, which is on the opposite 
side of the town, His R.H. then order'd Col. <i>Conway</i> and Ld 
<i>Bury</i> to go and deliver the two messages mark'd (A) and (B) in 
writing, to be sign'd by Col. <i>Conway</i>. The second message being 
design'd as an answer to the person's letter who call'd himself a 
<i>Frenchman</i>.



IN about two hours they return's, and brought the paper mark'd (C) signed 
by <i>John Hamilton</i>, whereupon they were sent back with the terms 
signed by the duke of <i>Richmond</i>, by order of his R.H. as contained in
the paper mark'd (D), and about four they brought the paper mark'd (E), 
sign'd also by <i>John Hamilton</i>; on which brigadier <i>Bligh</i> was 
order's immediately to take possession of the town, and he will have there 
<i>this &#x002A; night</i> 400 foot guards, and 700 marching foot, with 120
horse to patrole in the streets. His R.H. the duke will enter the town of 
<i>Carlisle</i> himself &#x002A; <i>to-morrow</i>.



&#x002A; THe words <i>this night</i>, and <i>to-morrow</i> being found very
abstruse, as standing under the date <i>Whitehall, Jan.</i> 2. it was 
necessary to add the date above from <i>Blackhall, Dec.</i> 30, and to 
separate the account, which was most clear in itself, from the 
<i>Gazette</i> writer's narrative, with which it was blended, the terms 
unchanged.



<i>Copy of his royal highness's message to the rebels at</i> Carlisle, 
<i>upon their hanging out a white flag on Monday morning,</i> Dec. 30, 
1745.



(A) HIS royal highness will make no exchange of hostages with rebels, and 
desires they will let him know by me, what they mean by hanging out the 
white flag.



(B) To let the <i>French</i> officer know, if there is one in the town, 
that there are no <i>Dutch</i> troops here, but enough of the king's to 
chastise the rebels, and those who dare to give them any assistance. Sign'd



<i>Col.</i> Conway, <i>aid de camp to his R.H. the duke.</i>



(D) John Hamilton's <i>answer to his R.H. the duke's message to the rebels 
in</i> Carlisle, Dec. 30, 1745.



IN answer to the short note sent by his royal highness prince 
<i>William</i>, D. of <i>Cumberland</i>, the governor in name of himself 
and all the officers and soldiers, gunners, and others belonging to the 
garrison, desires to know what terms his R.H. will be pleased to give them,
upon surrender of the city and castle of <i>Carlisle</i>, and which known, 
his R.H. shall be duly acquainted with the governor and garrison's last or 
ultimate resolution, the white flag being hung out on purpose to obtain 
cessation of arms for concluding such a capitulation. This is to be given 
to his R.H.'s aid de camp.



Sign'd <i>John Hamilton.</i>



(D) <i>His Royal Highness's declaration to the rebels, sent by the 
colonels</i> Conway <i>and Ld</i> Bury, <i>aid de camps to his R.H. after 
receiving</i> John Hamilton'<i>s letter,</i> Dec. 30.



ALL the terms his royal highness will or can grant to the rebel garrison of
<i>Carlisle</i> are, that they shall not be put to the sword, but be 
reserv'd for the king's pleasure.



If they consent to these conditions, the governor and principal officers 
are to deliver themselves up immediately, and the castle, city, and all the
gates of the town, are to be taken possession of forthwith by the king's 
troops. All the small arms are to be lodged in the town guard room, and the
rest of the garrison are to retire to the cathedral, where a guard is to be
placed over them. No damage is to be done to the artillery, arms, or 
ammunition.



<i>Head quarters at</i> Blackhall, Dec. 30. <i>Half an hour past two in the
afternoon.</i>



By his royal highness's command,



Sign'd <i>Richmond, Lenox,</i> and <i>Aubigny,</i> Lieut. Gen. of his 
majesty's forces.



(E) <i>The rebels answer to the terms offer'd them by his royal 
highness,</i> Dec. 30, 1745.



THE governor of <i>Carlisle</i>, and the hail officers comprising the 
garrison, agree to the terms of capitulation given in, and subscribed by 
order of his royal highness, by his grace the duke of <i>Richmond, 
Lenox,</i> and <i>Aubigny</i>, Lieut. Gen. of his majesty's forces, 
recommending themselves to his royal highness's clemency, and that his 
royal highness will be pleased to interpose for them with his majesty; and 
that the officers cloaths and baggage may be safe, with a competent time to
be allow'd to the citizens of <i>Carlisle</i> to remove their beds, 
bed-cloaths, and other houshold furniture impressed from



them

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.22}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.22}

{image = G7460022.jpg}


them for the use of the garrison in the castle. <i>The 30th of</i> Dec. 
1745, <i>at three o'clock in the afternoon. </i>



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.23}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.23}

{header- 1745 Rebellion, Prisoners at Carlisle}

{image = G7460023.jpg}


... ...



From the London Gazette:-



<i>Whitehall, Jan.</i> 7. The following is an account of the rebel officers
and soldiers, together with their artillery, taken by his royal highness 
the duke of <i>Cumberland</i> at <i>Carlisle</i>.



<i>LIST of the English rebel officers in the Manchester regiment taken in 
Carlisle</i>, 1745.



<i>Col.</i>
Francis Townley, of Lancashire.



<i>Capt</i>.
John Saunderson, of Northumberland.
Peter Moss, of Lancashire.
James Dawson, of ditto.
George Fletcher, of ditto.
Andrew Blood, of Yorkshire.



<i>Lieuts</i>.
Thomas Deacon, of Lancashire.
John Berwick, of ditto.
Robert Deacon, of ditto.
John Holker, of ditto.
Thomas Chadwick, of Staffordshire.
Thomas Furnival, of Cheshire.



<i>Ensigns</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.24}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.24}

{image = G7460024.jpg}


<i>Ensigns</i>
Charles Deacon, of Lancashire.
Charles Gaylor, of ditto.
John Hurter, of Northumberland.
James Wilding, of Lancashire.
John Betts, of ditto.
William Bradshaw, of ditto.
Samuel Maddock, of Cheshire.



<i>Adjut.</i>
Thomas Syddel, of Lancashire (<i>Barber</i>)



<i>Total of Officers.</i> 1 Colonel. 5 Captains. 6 Lieutenants. 7 Ensigns. 
1 Adjutant. And 93 non-commissioned rebel officers, drummers, and private 
men.



James Cappock, of Lancashire, made by the Pretender Bishop of Carlisle.



<i>LIST of the Scotch Rebel Officers taken in Carlisle, 1745.</i>



John Hamilton, of Aberdeenshire, late Governor. - Robert Forbes, of ditto, 
Capt. in Lord Lewis Gordon's regiment. - John Burnet, of ditto, Capt. in 
Col. Grant's regiment. - Alexander Abernethy, of ditto, Capt. in the D. of 
Perth's regiment. - Donald M'Donald, of Inverness-shire, Capt. in Capock's 
regiment. - John Comerie, of Braes of Athol, Capt. in the D. of Athol's 
regiment. - Charles Gordon, of Aberdeenshire, Lieutenant in in Lord 
Ogilvie's regiment. - James Gordon, of ditto, Lieut. in Col. Grant's 
regiment. - Walter Ogilvie, of Bamffshire, Lieut. in Lord Lewis Gordon's 
regiment. - William Stewart, of ditto, Lieut. in Col. Roye Stewart's 
regiment. - Alex M'Grouther, of Perthshire, Lieut. in the D. of Perth's 
regiment. - Alex. M'Grouther, of ditto, Lieut. in ditto. - Walter Mitchel, 
of Aberdeenshire, Ensign in ditto. - George Ramsey, of ditto, Ensign in 
ditto. - James Stratton, of Berwickshire, Surgeon to the garrison. - James 
Nicholson, broke the capitulation by endeavouring to make his escape, 
Lieut. in the D. of Perth's regiment.



<i>Total of Officers.</i> 1 Governor. 1 Surgeon. 6 Captains. 7 Lieutenants.
3 Ensigns. And 256 non-commissioned rebel officers, Drummers, and private 
men.



<i>LIST of those stiling themselves French officers, taken at Carlisle, 
1745.</i>



Sir Francis Geogean, of Thoulouse in France, Captain in Lally's regiment. -
Strickland, of ditto, Col. no regiment. - Sir John Arbuthnot, of ditto, 
Capt. in Lord Drummond's regiment.



<i>Private Men and Serjeants.</i>



Pierre La Locke, of Dieppe in France, Serjeant in Lally's regiment. - Fra. 
Carpentier, of ditto, private man, in ditto. - Pierre Bourgogne, of 
Tourrat, private man, in ditto. - Jean Poussin. of Dieppe, private man in 
ditto. - Pierre Vickman, of ditto, private man, in ditto.



<i>Total of those calling themselves French.</i> 3 Officers. 1 Serjeant. 4.
Private men.



<i>An Account of the Brass and Iron Ordinance of the Rebels taken in 
Carlise.</i>



6 brass one and half ponder guns with carriages. 1 brass octagon with a 
carriage. 3 brass four pounder guns with carriages. 4 brass cohorns. 2 
royals.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.30}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.30}

{header- Irregular Forces}

{image = G7460030.jpg}


<i>Essay on regular and irregular Forces.</i>



AS some remarkable instances have happen'd of irregular troops routing 
well-disciplin'd, it may be worth while to enquire the causes. If war be a 
peculiar science, as all wise nations have understood it to be, that 
discipline which proves useless ought to be rejected, and a better 
substituted in its place.



It

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.31}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.31}

{image = G7460031.jpg}


It would be needless to produce testimony from history, to shew that no 
assemblage of undisciplin'd mobs, how desperate soever, that fought with 
the same weapons, and had not other advantages, succeeded against an equal 
number of regular men.



The supreme being, in conducting the <i>Jews</i> from <i>AEgypt</i>, led 
them not by the way of the land of the <i>Philistines</i>, because the 
<i>Philistines</i> were men of war from their youth, regular and 
well-disciplin'd troops, and the <i>Jews</i> in no condition to fight them,
and force a passage thro' their country. The same superiority is evident in
all the wars made on that people; till <i>David</i> observing it, form'd 
the original militia into a standing army, and by that means became very 
successful in his future wars with that republic.



When, therefore, in the case of regular troops engaging with mobs, the 
former are defeated, some reasons ought to be assign'd which, in my 
opinion, are chiefly reducible to the following: Superiority of numbers, 
misconduct of officers, particularly the general, surprize, temerity, 
cowardice, difference of weapons, and confusion.



In the battle of <i>Gilli-cranky</i>, the difference of weapons, confusion,
and cowardice of the horse, were always assign'd as the principal causes of
our defeat.



In the late affair at <i>Gladsmuir</i>, most of the troops had never been 
in action; wherefore to the reasons before named, cowardice and surprize 
ought to be join'd, tho' the last seems to be the greatest part of the 
charge.



It is particularly to be observ'd, that regular men can never fight well 
when reduced to the form of a mob, no more than a mob can fight like 
regular men. The former is a method of fighting which soldiers are not 
acquainted with, and the practice and lesson of their lives absolutely 
discharge it. 'Twill therefore be the constant aim of a tumultuous and 
cunning enemy to render discipline useless by introducing confusion; if by 
a sudden shock, or desperate push they acquire this, certain victory is 
generally the consequence, they are the best fighters in disorder, their 
leaders sufficiently know this, and never fail to improve it.



Another essential cause is the difference of weapons, not so much the sword
as the shield, which protects the assailant in cutting his way, and enables
him to proceed with intrepidity, and strike terror. The success is ascribed
to personal valour, and the agent is elated, while the execution performed 
by fire-arms is too general to give the honour to any one agent. Hence the 
Highlanders acquire their fame, and presume on greater bravery. Their 
swords indeed are manageable with much greater dexterity and smartness than
ours, the three centres of motion, gravity, and magnitude uniting in them, 
which the weight of our blades, and the lightness of our hilts, separate 
too much.



As for the battle-axe, the inconveniency of wielding it renders it of very 
little consequence but terror.



Much dependence has of late years been placed on the musket and bayonet, 
which are more manageable, and less embarassing than the long and unwieldy 
pike, and, for their double use, have been preferred to it. But in a close 
engagement the broad sword and target seem to have much the advantage of 
the musket and bayonet; since the point of the bayonet may be receiv'd upon
the target on the left hand, while the weighty broad sword does the 
business on the right, the fighter without a shield having no guard against
the stroke. For this reason a <i>Scotch</i> gentleman of considerable 
wealth, and great dealings as a merchant, proposed to raise and head a 
regiment to be instructed in a particular discipline, by which he would 
undertake to engage and overthrow any Highland regiment, notwithstanding 
their target. The method was for his men to sling the musket on the right 
shoulder, or under the strap of the left, lengthening the sling, that the 
musket might be supported so as to lessen the weight, and by hanging at a 
balance, at a convenient length, might be push'd forward, like a battering 
ram, with the left hand, so that the point of the bayonet would come under 
the Highlander's right arm, out of the way of the target, and while he was 
aiming a stroke, our merchant's soldier was to defend himself by the guard 
of his sword in his right hand. A method not unlike this was followed by 
the late duke of <i>Argyle</i>, when he push'd and entirely routed the 
rebels right wing at <i>Sherriff-muir</i>. Why the merchant's proposal was 
not accepted, or whether any regard has been had to the method, I cannot 
say; but as the king's troops do not want of courage, it is a pity they 
should not serve themselves of every art for defence, as well as offence. 
(<i>See Vol. XV.</i> p.527.)



It is easier to point out difficulties than to remedy them. War is a 
science I have but little study'd; but it seems beyond a doubt, that a 
constant and regular fire from the foot, with a vigorous support of the 
horse, would presently turn the scales, against even Highlanders. Their 
shields are not impenetrable to bullets, and these desperadoes, mad as they
are, will chuse to shun death by flight, the moment that



they

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.32}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.32}

{image = G7460032.jpg}


they are convinced it is not to be avoided by standing.



To prevent all future attempts of so dangerous a consequence, two or three 
regiments of loyal Highlanders might be rais'd, for the government's use, 
that may continue their own method of fighting, without going tho' the 
discipline of ours.



Some regiments of horse, instructed in the hussar manner of fighting, would
likewise be highly serviceable on these contests. For I am of the D. of 
<i>Marlborough</i>'s opinion, that a few active regiments of horse would 
answer better to quell such tumults, than twice the number of foot.



<i>I am, Sir, Yours,</i> &amp;c.



G.S.



<i>Oct.</i> 21, 1745.



<i>P. S.</i> That the soldiers ought to be guarded with all manner of 
defensive mail, not cumbersome to use, is certainly very commendable in a 
war of this nature, and to have pistols as well as the Highlanders, to the 
end that, when these madmen find their purpose frustrated in hewing their 
way, they might shew their heels.



... ...

{series- events}
{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.43}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.43}

{header- 1745 Rebellion, Whitehaven}

{text- The Historical Chronicle for Wednesday 29 January 1746 has:-}


The inhabitants of Whitehaven, having distinguished themselves by the ready
assistance given to the army under the duke of Cumberland, Sir Everard 
Faulkner, by command of his R.H. wrote a letter of thanks to them on that 
account.

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.62}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.62}

{header- 1745 Rebellion}

{image = G7460062.jpg}


Mr URBAN, <i>Feb.</i> 10, 1745-6.



AS the intelligence convey'd to us by your magazine is very much depended 
upon, and may furnish materials for a more compleat history of the present 
troubles, it becomes every one, to furnish you with proper incidents.



In your Mag. for <i>December, p</i>.624 C, in the note, and <i>p</i>.625 F,
you have given some account of the D. of <i>Perth</i>'s being attack'd at 
<i>Kendal</i>, and of his procedure afterwards till his joining the main 
body of the rebels; but as it is imperfect, I would supply its deficiencies
with an exact representation of the affair.



<i>Dec.</i> 14. The D. of <i>Perth</i> with about 110 men, the vanguard of 
the rebels, dress'd in imitation of hussars, entred <i>Kendal</i> and 
pass'd quietly till they came to <i>Tinkle-street</i>, where the mob 
suddenly rising fell upon them, with clubs, stones, or any thing they could
pick up in their hurry. The D.'s men made a short stand a little below the 
fish market, and fir'd several shot, by which four people received wounds 
of which they died. Of the rebels none were kill'd on the place, but four 
made prisoners, one of them <i>Perth</i>'s servant, who rid on a good 
horse, and had a mail behind him, which were secured. Then the rebels 
push'd forward as fast as their horses could carry them near a quarter of a
mile, till they came at the bridge, being pursued all the way by the 
enraged people, throwing stones, &amp;c. at them. Their rear made another 
stand here, and seem'd as if they would return, but a townsman, having 
crept privately to the end of the bridge, fir'd at the foremost, who 
immediately let his gun and cloak fall, and could not turn his horse, but 
by the help of his companions he got off; however they buried 3 before they
got to <i>Shap</i>, and about noon they proceeded on their march as far as 
<i>Eamont Bridge</i>, intending for <i>Penrith</i> that night, but 
perceiving that beacon on fire, they enquir'd at a public house the reason;
the landlady told them it was to raise the country, and added, 'Gentlemen, 
I desire you for God's sake to go back, because all the hedges from here to
<i>Penrith</i> are lin'd.' They follow'd her advice, and returned to 
<i>Shap</i>. Here they staid the remainder of the night, and <i>Perth</i> 
was in so great a fright, that he durst not keep his quarters, but removed 
to another house near the middle of the town. Having forc'd a guide here, 
they set out early in the morning, but not daring to venture the 
<i>Penrith</i> road, they cross'd the <i>Eden</i> at a village call'd 
<i>Culgaith</i>, and intended to have pursu'd their route for 
<i>Scotland</i> along the East of that river: but <i>Penrith</i> people 
having notice of their march, sent a detachment of between 2 and 300 men 
mounted and arm'd, who crossing the <i>Eden</i> at <i>Langonby</i> bridge, 
met the rebels on <i>Langonby</i> moor, who on some shot fired at them, 
thought fit to retreat, without disputing for a passage, by <i>Temple 
Sowerby</i>, being hotly pursu'd by the country people, from every side, 
and sometimes almost surrounded. ---



They once made a stand upon a plain open piece of ground, but the country 
people who were mostly on foot and badly armed, did not care to come too 
near them, except where they had hedges, walls or rocky ground to secure 
them from the horse. When the rebels saw that the country would not fight 
them, except upon their own ground, they once more mov'd forward, and when 
it was almost dark, were greatly distressed, for the countrymen dividing 
into small companies, were near them on every side, discharging guns and 
huzzaing, which made them often vary their course: About 7 o'clock they 
came to <i>Orton</i>, where the D. of <i>Perth</i> had lodged all night 
when the rebels marched southward, but he did not know the town, nor dursts
enter it, till having first sent in to take some prisoners, by whom he 
learnt that there were no soldiers or armed men in it. During this pursuit 
one of the rebels was taken and they took a country boy who had discharged 
his pistol 2 or 3 times at them, and seem'd determin'd to shoot him; but 
<i>Perth</i> dissuaded them, saying he was a pretty boy, and 'twould be a 
pity to kill him. The Eastern part of <i>Westmorland</i>, hearing the 
transactions of the day, and yt the rebels were lodged at <i>Orton</i>, 
resolved to serve their king and country, by taking or destroying these 
enemies of our peace. Accordingly <i>Appleby, Kirkby Stephen</i>, and 
indeed the country in general rose that night, and went to surround 
<i>Orton</i> as soon as they could, many of them being near before day, and
determined to attack the town, but the rebels after a short repose having 
proceeded forward to <i>Kendal</i>, the country were disappointed of their 
design.



<i>P.</i>625. <i>Col.</i>2. H. it is said by the <i>Gazette</i>, 'the loss 
of the rebels could not be known, as it was quite dark before the skirmish 
was over.' I believe 'tis true, that no body does know the exact number of 
the kill'd. Five only being found dead upon the field, many suppose that no
more were kill'd; I cannot positively assert the contrary; but as I was a 
very near eye witness of the action, one of the rebels having been kill'd 
within a few yards of the place where I stood, I had perhaps a fairer 
oppportunity of seeing what passed than any other person, whether member of
the army or not; and do declare, that the second regular fire of the king's
men in the field, which was made when the two bodies were about 50 yards 
distant from each other, did a great deal of execution among the rebels; 
for I suppose, some scores might fall, and I am sure they never rose again 
while I kept my station; and after this the rebels receiv'd a full fire 
from the king's men within a very few yards, which certainly must do very 
great execution, but as they were immediately involved in smoke I could not
see; but as to the first I am positive that numbers were either kill'd or 
wounded, and their not being found is no objection to the truth of the 
thing, because they had time enough to carry them off.



J. Burn.

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.105}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.105}

{header- 1745 Rebellion, Prisoners at Carlisle}

{image = G7460105.jpg}


Historical Chronicle <i>February</i> 1746.



... ...



MONDAY 10.



The rebel officers taken at <i>Carlisle</i>, being 39, besides a 
<i>French</i> colonel engineer, and 4 others, were brought to town in 4 
waggons and a coach, under a strong guard of soldiers; part of them were 
carried to <i>New Prison</i>, and the rest, among whom was <i>Hamilton</i> 
governor of <i>Carlisle</i>, to <i>Newgate</i>, except the <i>Frenchmen</i>
who were conducted, the engineer in a coach, and the others in a waggon, to
the <i>Marshalsea</i> prison; (the pretender's bishop of <i>Carlisle, 
Cappuch</i>, had been committed to <i>Chester</i> castle.) They were very 
rudely treated by the populace, who pelted them with dirt, and shew'd all 
other marks of abhorrence of their black designs.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.218}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.218}

{header- Cannon for Carlisle}

{image = G7460218.jpg}


Historical Chronicle, April 1746.



WEDNESDAY 2.Twelve pieces of cannon 12 pounders were also order'd for 
Carlisle, and several engineers for the defence of that city.

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.233}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.233}

{header- 1745 Rebellion, Carlisle}

{text- Article accompanying a map of the Countries Adjacent to Carlisle 
shewing the Route of the Rebels by G Smith, published in the Gentleman's 
Magazine, London, May 1746.}

{image = G7460233.jpg}


A Letter to a friend, containing an account of the march of the rebels into
England, description of the castle of Carlisle, and a dissertation on the 
old Roman wall; with respect to the map of it, and the adjacent country, 
the plan of Carlisle, and the view of its castle, just publish'd in two 
sheets; the draughts of which were favourably received by the duke of 
Cumberland on his forming the attack on Carlisle castle; and now are 
dedicated to his royal highness; by G. Smith.



SIR,



SO many idle rumours of the march of the rebels into England, had been 
spread previous to the fact, that to flatter our indolence we presumed it 
to be impossible, and therefore took no measures to prevent it; we 
cloister'd up the light horse and militia of both counties within the walls
of Carlisle, and left the country to shift for itself; our nobility, except
lord Lonsdale, did nothing, even those whose fortunes depended greatly on 
the route of the rebels, raised not a single man in the cause.



By letters from Scotland on Tuesday Nov. 5, we began to understand that the
long projected expedition was now actually undertaken, and our frontiers 
quite open and unguarded; the garrison of Carlisle were under no 
apprehensions, judging they would march past them as in the rebellion of 
1715. We secreted our most valuable effects, and sent the ladies eastward 
from these miscreants, of whom we had most terrible representations, 
determined to abide them ourselves.



On Thursday the eastermost column had gained Stangarth side on the English 
border, and we suspected their intention was to penetrate thro' the wastes 
of Beu-castle for Brampton, being the properest place to subsist so 
numerous a corps; but that night we learn'd that they had turn'd to the 
right for Longtown, which gave us hopes that they would continue their 
march for Row-cliff and pass the river Eden there, the dryness of the 
season having reduc'd that stream to a tolerable fording in several places 
below Carlisle.



On Friday the middlemost column join'd them, and on Saturday their hussars 
advanced to Stanwix bank, to take a view of the city; on which the 8 gun 
battery at B fir'd from the castle and they disappear'd. On Sunday they 
invested the city on all sides, having passed Eden at several fords below. 
The marq. of Tullibardin was driven with his corps from Shaddan-gate by the
four gun battery at D, and those on the north under the duke of Perth 
remained in the village of Stanwix, where some houses received considerable
damage from the continued fire of the eight gun battery.



The troops on the south side under the pretender's son were in like manner 
repuls'd by the citadel and turret guns. Being in want of materials for a 
siege a resolution was that night taken to remove to Brampton, and the 
quarter masters accordingly came into that place about midnight.



On Monday the 11th the prince's lifeguards, as they were called, came to 
Naworth Castle the earl of Carlisle's seat, and I went to see them, they 
behaved in general with much complaisance and were well-dress'd, 
good-looking men: they were very solicitous to see a map of England, and I 
carry'd them one on Tuesday morning, to try if I could penetrate their 
intentions; but these were inscrutable; only I observed they made great 
enquiry about Wales, and afterwards about other places, artfully to 
disguise their aim; which however I am apt to think they scarce knew 
themselves.



The same morning capt. Hamilton, quarter-master general of the foot, came 
to Naworth, demanding billets for 6000 men: the guards look'd very blank at
the proposal, and began to secure their portables, and I soon found what a 
nest of thieves we were going to have.



About noon several hundreds of a wretched, ill-looking, shabby crew pass'd 
by armed with targets, broad swords, muskets, &amp;c. and seemed very angry
if no deference was paid to their flag: that afternoon and all next day 
they spent in shooting sheep, geese, &amp;c. and robbing on the highway: 
tho' their chiefs express'd great dissatisfaction at their proceedings, yet
they dar'd not restrain them for fear of putting them out of humour. 
Betwixt that and the 16th, I had some of their hussars, an audacious, 
insolent, lying rabble, and on Saturday the 16th six of the officers of the
M'Phersons, who were by far the civilest of their foot, and pay'd for what 
they had in a genteel manner enough; it was not my business to expose their
extravagant chimeras, but I found they were kept extremely ignorant of our 
affairs, by the artifice of their superiors. Some of them had their sons in
his majesty's army, but were made to believe that all our regular forces 
were detained by the French in Flanders, and they already possessed London 
in their elevated ima-

{title- Gents Mag 1746 opp p.233}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 opp p.233}

{header- 1745 Rebellion, Carlisle}

{image = SMT8.jpg}

{text- Map, uncoloured engraving, Map of the Countries adjacent to Carlisle
shewing the Route of the Rebels, published by the Gentleman's Magazine, 
London, 1773.}


A MAP of the Countries Adjacent to CARLISLE shewing the Route of the Rebels
with their principal Ford over ye Rr. EDEN. By G. Smith.


{text- map type: LakesMap & Smith 1746}

{text- Size: wxh, sheet = 26.5x20.5cm; scale = 1 to 57000?}
{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.234}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.234}

{image = G7460234.jpg}


[ima]ginations without drawing a sword.



The fate of Carlisle you must have heard from other hands, we are yet in 
doubt whether that ignominious surrender was caused by cowardice or 
treachery, or both; I think it most probable that it was lost thro' a 
presumption that it would never be attack'd, and for want of a regular 
discipline among the men. The map exhibits that pretended battery which 
contributed to this false step, to which I refer you. The pretender's son 
was proclaimed at the cross, the keys of the city being carry'd to him at 
Brampton by the mayor and attendants; it should seem a necessary question 
how the keys of a garrison town, the custody of which was always till then 
committed to the governor, nominal or residential, came to be delivered 
into the mayor's hands for such a use at such a time.



During the pretended siege the garrison had a lad kill'd on the citadel by 
a musket shot, and one by the accidental firing of a piece on the walls, 
which was all their loss slain or wounded. What the rebels lost is not to 
be ascertain'd, a person of distinction was reported to be kill'd near 
Harraby, and bury'd with great solemnity at Wetheral; a principal engineer 
was seen to fall by a shot from the citadel at the head of their pretended 
battery: doubtless they lost more, but I am apt to believe not many, 
because they kept at too great a distance, and could not be discover'd for 
a very thick and uncommon mist which continued all the time; so that the 
garrison may be said to have fir'd in the dark, directing their guns only 
by the sound of their pipes or voices. Their own reports were not at all to
be credited, some of them pretending that the cannon balls had hit them 
without hurting them, credat Judaeus Apella.



On Tuesday the 19th, about 100 horse more came to Brampton from Scotland, 
and the greatest part of the inhabitants of the country, tir'd out with 
finding subsistence for such a voracious crew, fled. I went to Halt-wesel, 
hearing that general Wade's army was in full march for our relief, 
determining to join him, but the day following that rout was countermanded,
on hearing that the rebels were proceeding southward. Such was the position
of our affairs, from the 5th till the 20th of November; a long period of 
uneasiness and expence in carrying off and bringing back effects.



I must do the rebels the justice to say, that they never used so much as a 
single woman in the whole country with the least indecency, notwithstanding
the crimes of that nature laid to their charge: 'Tis said that their prince
had given strict orders to the contrary, and declared that every oficer 
should suffer as the criminal for actions of that nature, committed by any 
of the ruffians under him: whether true or not I cannot say.



All the time they lay in this neighbourhood they were marching and 
countermarching constantly, the better to conceal their numbers, which they
reported to be 22000, but were only about one third of that number.



From the time that the rebels left this neighbourhood, every day brought 
different accounts of them, which were all reported with so many improbable
circumstances that they gained no credit. We too plainly perceiv'd that 
they had many well-wishers, who industriously conceal'd whatever might be 
to their prejudice, and exaggerated every circumstance in their favour. 
Sometimes it was reported that they were defeated, and presently afterwards
that they were within a day's march of London, and that the mob had taken 
arms to support them: Every thing began to be in confusion, for those who 
had nothing to lose were ready to break down the partition wall that 
separated properties; what contributed greatly to our uneasiness was that 
we could gain no intelligence that could be rely'd upon; the intercourse 
between Newcastle and Carlisle, being in a manner suspended after that city
fell into the enemies hands. It was not long before several of the 
inhabitants of that and the neighbouring places, exasperated against the 
tyranny of the Highland government, began to rouze themselves, necessity 
inspiring them with courage; associations were formed to regain their 
liberty, and a scheme laid to storm the castle, and destroy the rebel 
garrison; chimerical as this project may appear, it terrify'd the governor 
into an artful invitation of the mayor and aldermen to an entertainment 
within his precincts; which they accepted for fear of giving offence, and 
were immediately secur'd, tho' soon after released, on parole that they 
would encourage no such attempt for the future; others were confined on 
suspicion, and every village in the neighbourhood of the city search'd for 
arms or ammunition by the rebels, who nevertheless were continually 
deserting as apprehensive of surprize. The governor neglected nothing to 
keep them in spirits,

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.235}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.235}

{image = G7460235.jpg}


sometimes flattering them with expectations from Scotland, at other times 
from France, and when all this wou'd not do, he fir'd the guns round the 
batteries for joy of a pretended victory, got I know not where. I do assure
you their joy, ill grounded as it was, gave all real well-wishers to their 
country sufficient uneasiness, especially as no certain intelligence could 
be obtained.



In the mean time frequent skirmishes happen'd betwixt the citizens and 
rebels, in all which the townsmen had the better, and made several 
prisoners, whom they sent to distant goals, whilst the governor, to prevent
a general defection, seiz'd the fathers of the offenders, as if punishing 
them would atone for the fault of their sons. He likewise attempted several
methods to remove the general odium which his party lay under, sometimes by
fair words, and at other times by menaces, and locking up the gates, all 
which prov'd ineffectual; so that the whole extent of his government seem'd
to be in a state of hostility and confusion.



Affairs were in this situation 'till about the middle of December, when the
governor being appriz'd of the retreat of his partisans, seiz'd on the 
market, and fixed his own price on the commodities, ransacking the country 
people, under pretence of searching for letters, and impressing beds for 
the use of his garrison from the inhabitants.



(to be continued.)

{title- Gents Mag 1746 opp p.276}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 opp p.276}

{header- Duke of Cumberland}

{image = G746E01.jpg}


WILLIAM DUKE OF CUMBERLAND.


{text- Volumes 15 and 16, 1745-46, of the Gentleman's Magazine have many 
articles about the 1745 Rebellion. 1747 pp.240-242 is a report of the 
Battle of Culloden, with several pages about Civilizing the Highlanders and
Punishing the Rebels, ...}
{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.300}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.300}

{image = G7460300.jpg}


Letter relating to the Map and Plan of Carlisle, and the Retreat of the 
Rebels (Continued from p.235.)



THE rebels all this time were making forc'd marches to regain Scotland 
before his royal highness.



The dread of the return of a mob of exasperated ruffians, disappointed of 
their grand project, and in want of all things, threw us into a general 
consternation:

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.301}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.301}

{image = G7460301.jpg}


Penrith beacon was fir'd as a signal of distress, and the whole country 
thereupon flock'd southward to its relief. A party of about 120 rebels, 
which had been driven from Kendal before the rest came up, were intercepted
in their flight, and pursued into Orton craigs; but they regain'd their 
main body, tho' with great difficulty, and after a very close pursuit, one 
only being taken.



As there were no officers among them, and the people were very ill-arm'd, 
'twas judg'd extremely imprudent to hazard an action, especially as the 
distance of the duke's army could not certainly be known; so they separated
to guard the avenues leading to their respective habitations, and left 
Penrith to shift for itself.



On Wednesday, Dec. 18, about midnight, by an express from his royal 
highness, we were summon'd to give all the assistance possible, by 
endeavouring to intercept the rebels, or any part of them, before they 
regain'd Carlisle. But they kept in so compact a body that we throught the 
attempt impracticable, especially considering the difference of weapons and
numbers; so they reach'd the city on Thursday night and Friday morning, 
excepting a few inconsiderable stragglers, who were secur'd.



Had it not been for the surrender of Carlisle, where they had now a 
comfortable retreat, and necessary supplies, they must have been extremely 
embarass'd, as the rains had now rendered the river Eden unfordable; but on
the news of the Duke's marching from Penrith, they abandoned the city, and 
left the old governor, with about 400 Highlanders, and the English 
auxiliaries, to garrison the castle, with a view to retard the pursuit, 
having suffer'd incredible fatigues in the course of their flight from 
Derby; in which, had not a halt, of near 30 hours, been unhappily order'd 
to the king's troops, on the false notion of an invasion in Sussex, they 
would have been infallibly destroy'd. They forded Esk near Longtown, but 
lost some men by the rapidity of the current, seem'd to be in great 
uneasiness at Graitna, and vented repeated menaces against England for its 
disloyalty and backwardness in so just a cause, threatning a return after 
being join'd by the forces which were then in Scotland for the service. As 
the principal topic of thes (sic) rebel conversation, while they prepared 
to attack Carlisle, was on the beauties of their prince, the valour of 
their men, the tyranny of the present government, the justness of their 
cause, and their disregard of death; so now they were always boasting their
skill and capacity in making an unparallel'd retreat, and their great 
prudence in timeing it, so as to prevent their being inclos'd between two 
fires.



His royal highness arrived before Carlisle on Saturday the 21st, and 
honour'd Blackhall by taking up his lodgings there, at the same house in 
which the pretender's son was quarter'd in his march round that city. His 
royal highness sent notice privately to the well affected citizens to 
withdraw with their effects, and on Sunday Carlisle was again invested on 
all sides. On Monday, I sent his highness a plan of the city and castle of 
Carlisle, to which this is a copy, with my humble opinion where the 
batteries might be commodiously rais'd, to distress the town least, and the
enemy most, by firing on the west curtain from Primrose Bank, and 
endeavouring to break down the arch over the sally-port door, which was 
accordingly approv'd of, and put in execution.



As the army had left their trenching materials behind to facilitate the 
pursuit, the country was summon'd in with theirs, who with great alacrity 
flock'd to the place, and cast up the ditch at L, notwithstanding the fire 
from the garrison, which hurt not a single man, there being an advanc'd 
guard of soldiers to inform the trenchers at every flash. On Thursday the 
26th his royal highness went round to visit the works on the North side 
near Stanwix, and some friends of the rebels having driven a flock of sheep
onto the Swifts, the garrison, under favour of some cannon placed on Eden 
bridge, made a sally, and brought several head into the Castle; flour was 
also furnish'd them from time to time, notwithstanding the prohibition, 
which oblig'd his royal highness to cut the aqueducts that drove the mills,
to disappoint their supplies; the rebels burnt a barn and house near the 
English gate the same day. On Friday six eighteen pounders which arrived 
from Whitehaven were brought from Rawcliff, and planted on the batteries, 
in order to begin to play on Saturday at day-break, which they accordingly 
did, 3 against the angle battery at C, and the other 3 against the 4 gun 
battery at D. 'Tis to be noted that as the parapet of the castle wall was 
extremely low, and the gunners on that account greatly expos'd, the 
inhabitants had rais'd an artificial bulwark of wet turf to a considerable 
thickness, with proper

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.302}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.302}

{image = G7460302.jpg}


embrasures for the cannon, before the first march of the rebels out of 
Scotland; a work sufficient to drown the shot of any pieces which the enemy
cou'd bring along with them, the road they came. But these were presently 
thrown down by the repeated shocks of the eighteen pounders, and the 
rebels, expos'd to too brisk a fire, abandon'd the battery at D by noon, 
the army continuing to batter in breach all that afternoon and next day, 
besides the cohorns which were thrown from the ditch, at the end of 
Priestbeck bridge, as exhibited in the map, and which greatly incommoded 
the garrison. The wall by Sunday night began to totter, and three more 
cannon arriving they were erected on a new battery at H, somewhat nearer, 
to play on the angle C; the other 5 were to batter in breach (one of the 
six having burst). At the sight of this new battery the governor hung out a
flag of truce, before any breach was effect'd, subsequent to which were the
conditions publish'd in the Gazette, to which I refer, (see p.81)



DESCRIPTION of CARLISLE castle.



THE castle of Carlisle is built on a rising ground, close to the North side
of Hadrian's vallum, near the conflux of the Eden and Cauda. It was at 
first probably one of Agricola's stations, which Severus remov'd to the 
opposite bank of the Eden, for the better securing of his wall; for which 
reason it is omitted in the list of Pancirolus's garrisons (being none in 
his time) and Congevata, or Stanwix, substituted in its stead. It continued
nevertheless a place of note, and is frequently mention'd, in the Itinerary
of Antonine under the name of Lugo-vallum, ad vallum, deriv'd, as 
etymologists imagine, from the Celtic word LUGOS, a tower, and VALLUM, a 
trench, or rampart. But I rather conjecture that it was wrote Leucovallum, 
denoting a particular whiteness in the wall of this place, almost all the 
other walls in that country appearing red from the colour of the stone of 
which they are built. Egfrid, a king of Northumberland, seems to be the 
first who built a castle here in the 7th century, but it was afterwards 
demolish'd by the Danes, and again restor'd by Rufus son of the Norman, for
a safe-guard against the Scots. The munificence of succeeding kings added 
greatly to its strength, so that it was able to hold out a considerable 
time in the civil war;



and might have been an impregnable barrier against the rebels, who could 
not have lain long before it, even with the garrison of invalids, had they 
done their duty. It consists at present of an inner and outer 
fortification, both together making one triangular building: A figure least
susceptible of improvement from modern fortification, but abundant amends 
is made for this defect by the thickness of its walls, the firmness of its 
mortar, and the distance of annoying batteries, those of his royal highness
being 700 yards (about 300 beyond point blank) and the escalado being 
impracticable; besides the security of an inner castle of much less 
compass, of a pentagonal form, and incredible strength, especially against 
any cannon which the rebels had or cou'd bring by that road. Nevertheless 
it surrendered with the city, or immediately after, at a time when his 
majesty's army was within two days march to relieve it. Quis talia fando, 
&amp;c. For the position of the batteries, and the number of guns, I refer 
you to the map and plan.



While the rebels had this castle in possession, a project was formed by 
some of the city, after a surfeit of highland government, to seize it by 
surprize; a scheme feasible enough, as the governor lodg'd in the city, and
as it was to be effected on a market day, when a curiosity to gaze drew the
rebel garrison from their stronghold. But it was unluckily discover'd a 
little before the time fixed for the execution. Some of the projectors were
secur'd, and other precautions taken, which unhappily prevented the entire 
destruction of the rebels in their flight back, and render'd the loss of 
the place so much the greater consequence, and never enough to be 
regretted.

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.357}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.357}

{header- Dissertation on the Roman Wall}

{image = G7460357.jpg}


<i>A Dissertation on the</i> Roman WALL, <i>with Remarks.</i>



IN the present situation of affairs, a plan of the method antiently 
practic'd by the vigilant <i>Romans</i> for securing the isthmus of 
<i>Britain</i>, with some remarks on it, will not I believe be unacceptable
to the public.



<i>Agricola</i>, lieutenant to the emperor <i>Domitian</i>, seems to be the
first of the <i>Roman</i> generals that extended his conquests after the 
reduction of the <i>Brigantes</i> to this isthmus. Such of the 
<i>Britons</i> as escaped his arms, retreated behind the long chain of 
mountains on the skirts of <i>Yorkshire</i> and <i>Northumberland</i>. But 
these strong barriers of nature avail'd little against the persevering 
courage of the <i>Roman</i> soldiery; they carry'd on military roads, and 
supported them with garrisons, thro' the most inaccessible desarts of 
<i>Britain</i>, and united territories which the mountains had sever'd in 
vain. Whilst any land remain'd the <i>Britons</i> fled before the 
<i>Romans</i>, 'till getting beyond the isthmus at <i>Carlisle</i>, a more 
extended and hilly country, it afforded them not only a safer retreat, but 
the liberty of returning through defiles of thick and entangling forests, 
yet unknown to the <i>Romans</i>. But it was not long that the natives 
could play this game, under the attentive eye of <i>Agricola</i>; he soon 
perceiv'd the inconvenience, and found out a remedy. He fixed a series of 
stations in a line across the isthmus, at regular intervals, and, 
garrisoning them with what soldiery he could spare, proceeded with the rest
to reduce the North. At <i>Bodotria</i> another isthmus occurr'd, much 
straiter than the first; this he fortify'd in like manner, and recall'd the
soldiers to keep garrison there as in the former, marching to subdue the 
countries by the <i>Grampian</i> mountains. But before he could complete 
his scheme, he was recall'd, and the <i>Caledonians</i>, resuming their 
independency, carry'd their arms to his first line of stations again.



<i>Hadrian</i> afraid of the consequence, and with a view to suppress the 
nocturnal excursions of the enemy, through the intervals of 
<i>Agricola</i>'s garrisons, which they frequently perform'd with 
astonishing celerity and silence, connected all these stations by a 
mud-wall, two aggers, a ditch, and military way.



<i>Antoninus Pius</i> his successor found means to curb the insolence of 
the <i>Caledonians</i>, and confine them to their mountains once more, 
driving them beyond the second isthmus, and fortifying it with an admirable
wall of hewn-stone from sea to sea, along the series of <i>Agricola</i>'s 
stations.



After his death <i>Britain</i> was again neglected, and the 
<i>Caledonians</i> overthrowing his wall stretched their limits to 
<i>Agricola</i>'s first stations, and the wall was never more recover'd 
from them by the <i>Romans</i>. Whether the succeeding emperors disregarded
such a conquest as useless, or whether it was not in their power to retake 
it, is of no consequence to determine; probably their attention to affairs 
on the continent, afforded little time for their securing <i>Britain</i>.



After the death of <i>Antoninus, Severus</i> was the first of the 
<i>Roman</i> emperors that turn'd his eye to <i>Britain</i>, the island 
being well nigh lost by a general defection. He reduc'd them to obedience 
once more after several victories, promoted his boundaries to 
<i>Hadrian</i>'s wall, and built one of hewn stone at this isthmus, similar
to <i>Antonine</i>'s, from sea to sea, which continu'd the limit of the 
<i>Roman</i> empire in <i>Britain</i>, 'till their final departure from the
island. But 'tis to be observ'd that he had several advanc'd stations as 
exploratory garrisons, for giving signals on any alarms, and preventing 
surprize: As at &#x002A; <i>Beu-castle, Netherby, Middleby</i>, &amp;c. 
(See the <i>map</i>), besides the principal encampments on the wall, each 
of which appears to have consisted of 1000 foot and 150 horsemen, by the 
stone lately found at <i>Cast-steeds</i> and publish'd in the 
<i>Magazine</i> for 1741. p.650. <i>See also Mag.</i> 1742, p.30, 76, 135.



Such was the vigilance, resolution, and military application of the 
conquerors of the world. They turn'd not their soldiers into an army of 
useless observation at the East end of the wall, when the West was ravag'd 
with thieves, nor, amid their banquets, were they idle auditors of the 
oppression of their friends, without putting a hand to deliver them. 
Without any other qualifications but the virtues of a military face, and 
the sincerity of a <i>Roman</i> heart, they disregarded the inclemencies of
a <i>British</i> air, nor dreaded the point of a <i>Caledonian</i> lance. 
Embroidery was no part of their garb, and took up no part of their time; as
they dress'd not like mountebanks, they fought not like poltroons. Thus 
they liv'd, and dying left behind them such



&#x002A; <i>See Vol.</i>XII. p.132, 318, 368, 529.



stand-

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.358}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.358}

{image = G7460358.jpg}


standing monuments to perpetuate their memory, that we are at a loss which 
most to admire, the glory of their actions whilst alive, or their care of 
transmitting theme to posterity after their death.



I am none of those speculative visionaries that would call the wall from 
its ruins, tho' in imagination only; I am sensible it would ev'n be in a 
manner usless in the present practice of war. But had 6 or 7000 regular 
forces been plac'd in the line of the wall, from <i>Hexham</i> to 
<i>Brampton</i> these, with the additional garrisons of <i>Carlisle</i> and
<i>Newcastle</i>, and the rivers of <i>Tyne</i> and <i>Eden</i>, wou'd have
effectively prevented the incursion of the rebels into <i>England</i>.



The cavalry in the extremities, and the foot in the centre, might have 
united before the Highlanders cou'd get up, as the insuperable desarts on 
the skirts of <i>Northumberland</i> absolutely determined their march on 
leaving <i>Jedburgh</i>. His majesty's forces, though timely appriz'd of 
it, never mov'd westward 'till <i>Carlisle</i> had surrender'd, and 
ignominious as it was,'twas defended from <i>Saturday</i> noon 'till 
<i>Friday</i> morning. On the day after the king's troops under the marshal
<i>Wade</i> march'd forwards to <i>Hexham</i>, in order to relieve us, and 
by that step gave the rebels two days march of them, in the prosecution of 
their journey to <i>London</i>, which had actually been accomplish'd, had 
not his royal highness just prevented it.



<i>P. S.</i> In my description of the Roman wall, I have follow'd the 
<i>Notitia</i> of <i>Pancirolus</i>, as the most exact in the rout of the 
garrisons on the wall, and carefully compared it with the <i>Itinerary</i> 
of <i>Antoninus</i>, tho' it begins where <i>Cambden</i> and all other 
antiquaries, except <i>Horsley</i>, end, at the West sea, calling <i>Tuno 
celum, Bowness</i>, in place of <i>Tinmouth</i>, and so on. For 
<i>Cambden</i> and his adherents have made scarce a probability ev'n at 
conjecture with regard to them; for example <i>Tun-ocelum</i>, or 
<i>Itun-ocelum</i>, signifies a promontory at the mouth of the river 
<i>Ituna</i> (<i>Eden</i>, by <i>Ptolemy</i>, and all who mention it,) such
as <i>Bowness</i> is, and not <i>Tinmouth</i>, which has no highland at all
beside it, as <i>Ocelum</i> signifies. Besides, <i>Pancirolus</i> says it 
was garrison'd by the <i>AEl. Classica</i>, as stones found at 
<i>Bowness</i> import; now there are no stones, nor any wall carry'd within
4 miles of <i>Tinmouth</i>, and <i>Cambden</i> has not a single reason to 
support him, but a similitude of names, which proves nothing. Again 
<i>Amboglana</i>, <i>Cambden</i> translates, because of the likeness of 
sound, <i>Ambleside</i>, a place in <i>Westmorland</i>, above 30 miles from
any part of the wall. Now <i>Pancirolus</i> says <i>Amboglana</i> was upon 
the wall, and garrison'd by the <i>AElia Dacica</i>, as twenty stones dug 
up there import, and as <i>Pancirolus</i> affirms also, and therefore must 
be the great fort of <i>Burdoswald</i>, which is capable to contain 3000 
men, with very signal ruins; and their altars expressly assent to 
<i>Pancirolus</i>, and say the <i>cohors AElia Dacica</i> garrison'd it; 
and so 'tis impossible to be <i>Ambleside</i> any more than <i>London</i>;-
but of this more in a proper time. I beg pardon for dissenting from so 
great an antiquary, but my reasons will convince every unprejudic'd person



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.537}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.537}

{header- Roman Inscriptions, Birdoswald}

{image = G7460537.jpg}


... ...



Mr. URBAN,



I Send you herewith an inscription on a stone in the South East wall of 
<i>Naworth</i> garden, unpublish'd.


{image = G746E02.jpg}


I send also the figures of two altars which were lately dug up at 
<i>Burd-Oswald</i> above 100 yards without the principal camp, Eastward, in
a kind of old ruin, which was so destroy'd as to leave no conjecture what 
it might have been, and within about 70 yards of the precipice where the 
Roman wall cross'd the river <i>Irthing</i>. I was sent for to read them, 
as I had given express orders not to deface any that might be found there. 
They seem both of the lower empire by the bad execution of the sculpture, 
and, I think, are to be read after the same manner, excepting tribunes 
names.



These altars are the more remarkable, as they make it past doubt that 
<i>Burd-Oswald</i>, was the Roman Amboglana, as asserted in the <i>July</i>
Mag. p.358.

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.538}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.538}

{image = G7460538.jpg}

{image = G746E03.jpg}


1<i>st</i>,
<i>Jovi optimo maximo</i>
<i>Cohors prima Aelia Dacorum</i>
<i>Postumiana</i>
<i>Cui praeest Marcus</i>
<i>Gallicus</i>
<i>Tribunus</i>


{image = G746E04.jpg}


2<i>d</i>,
<i>Jovi optimo Maximo</i>
<i>Cohors prima AELia</i>
<i>Dacorum</i>
<i>Postumi-</i>
<i>ana cui praeest</i>
<i>Probus Au-</i>
<i>gendus</i>
<i>Tribunus.</i>



<i>Postumiana</i> is remarkable, and seems to be an appellative annex'd to 
or assum'd by this cohort, from some distinguish'd officer of that name, as
<i>Tetriciana</i> is, in one stone published by <i>Horsley</i> belonging to
this garrison. Why they call'd themselves <i>AElia Dacica</i> is accounted 
for before in a prior magazine. (<i>See</i> p.358.) The ligature in the 
first stone l. 2 l. A. has not been yet observ'd by any antiquarian, those 
of the same affinity discover'd are E, or _E for <i>le</i> or <i>el</i>, to
which this must be now added, which renders their discovery more curious.



The little stone is the greatest rarity, and being situated behind a bush 
escaped observation. I read it PEDITUM CENTUM QUINQUAGINTA BRITANNORUM. We 
never knew before this that the Romans indulg'd any national troops the 
favour of garrisoning their own territories; but here are 150 BRITISH foot 
assign'd to that use; whether that was at <i>Burd-Oswald</i>, or elsewhere 
appears not, because we are not postively sure whence some of these stones 
at <i>Naworth</i> came; many of them are certainly from <i>Burd-Oswald</i>,
but to affirm all are so, wou'd be taking too much upon me, till future 
discoveries explain the matter.



For the sake of the lovers of antiquity, I take pains to rake into these 
ruins, and shall be pleased if any service might thence ensue to the 
commonwealth of learning.



<i>Yours &amp;c.</i>



GEO, SMITH.



<i>Aug.</i> 25, 1746.

{title- Gents Mag 1746 p.598}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1746 p.598}

{header- 1745 Rebellion, Westmorland}

{image = G7460598.jpg}


<i>Mr</i> URBAN,



I Beg leave, by your means, to publish a short vindication of the moral and
political character of the county of <i>Westmoreland</i>, which the late 
troubles have given occasion to be evil spoken of.



1. It was represented to his majesty's judges of assize, in their circuit 
last year, that five men in six of the county were <i>Jacobites</i>, and 
disaffected persons: whereas it is now well known, and the judges this year
made us a compliment upon it, that in the rebels march the whole length of 
our county, southwards and northwards, not <i>one</i> person joined them: 
Which is more than most counties can say. from the <i>Orkneys</i> to the 
<i>Peak</i> in <i>Derbyshire.</i>



2. A certain person, of great rank and distinction, was pleased in the 
public papers to represent the common people of <i>Westmoreland</i> to be 
as savage and inhuman as the rebels; and the reason was, because it was 
suggested, that <i>they</i> had taken a dead rebel out of his grave, and 
insulted his carcass. It is a pity he had not been informed, that this was 
not done by the common people of the county of <i>Westmoreland</i>, but by 
the <i>new-rais'd</i> reg--ts. It would be unjust to retort the charge, and
to draw a parallel betwixt the rebels, and some of the new reg--ts; because
as the common people in general would not have been answerable, if the 
accusation had been true, for the crimes of two or three villains; so the 
<i>officers</i> cannot always insure the behaviour of every individual 
soldier.



3. If it be affirmed that we are an evil and <i>adulterous</i> generation, 
we appeal to those three worthy mem--s, who came this summer upon our 
mountains - to catch birds, whether they would have been at the trouble and
cost of bringing <i>ladies</i> of pleasure likewise along with them, for 
the space of near two hundred miles, if they had known or believed that 
there had been one wh-re in the county.



4. As to the imputation of prophaneness and Sabbath-breaking, we appeal to 
them, whether in passing and repassing on Sundays, they ever observed any 
person following his weekly employment on that day, save only the man with 
the cart, who carried their baggage: or to those other south-country 
gentlemen, who honoured us with their company on the same errand, whether 
thay did not on Sunday forenoon observe numbers of people passing and 
repassing to and from church, if they had time to look off at cards, in one
of the gardens in the town of ---.



<i>I am, Sir, &amp;c.</i>



WESTMORELANDICUS.

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.60}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.60}

{header- Roman Altar, Castlesteads}

{image = G7470060.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.223}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.223}

{header- Waywiser}

{image = G7470223.jpg}

{image = G747E01.jpg}


<i>The Method of fixing a new invented Machine for Land Measure; to be 
apply'd to the inside of the seat of a coach, chariot, &amp;c.</i>



LET a flat piece of iron be placed on the axletree, as E E E in <i>Fig.</i>
2. in the margin; let a bar, of sufficient strength, go from thence into 
the seat of the coach, D D D; to the end of this bar, let the machine in 
form of <i>Fig.</i> 3. be fixed with screws; let a lever be made to play 
free of the flat plate, by means of a thin colet, as in rge figure; let a 
pin be put into the wheel, as at <i>d</i>, in such a manner as to strike 
the lever at S, by which means the other end at R will, by its contact with
the wire fastened to to the slifing part of the work within, move one tooth
every revolution of the wheel, thereby discovering the true distance of 
places by the index on the dial. The spring W is to throw back the lever to
its proper place, when by backing the carriage it has been turned the 
contrary way.



In order to allow for the motion of the coach, the bar D D D must be fixt 
to the plate E E E by a shoulder screw, allowing a little play between, 
which will answer any motion of the coach upwards or downwards, and by its 
natural turn from the centre allow for every side motion.



Another sort, design'd for the back of a coach, chaise, or single 
horse-chair wheels, may have two principal hands go from the centre, as in 
<i>Fig.</i> 3. When



these

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.224}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.224}

{image = G7470224.jpg}


these are placed behind the wheel, as in <i>Fig.</i> 1. the lever being 
moved by the pin as abovesaid, immediately moves a pin of the inside work.



A third sort having a single hand only in the centre, with a dial in all 
respects resembling <i>Fig.</i> 1. having four indexes; the first moves 
once round in a certain number of rods, the second in one mile, the third, 
or centre hand in 20 miles, and the fourth in 500 miles. One of these will 
cost but 25 shillings, without a case, varnishing or silvering; but if 
varnished, and silvered in all respects as a clock dial, one guinea and a 
half. The others are from two to four guineas, and eight guineas if with 
bells to strike the miles and quarters on pulling a string; one of which 
may be seen at Mr <i>Neale</i>'s, watchmaker in <i>Leadenhall-street</i>, 
who has a patent for making several astronomical machines, &amp;c. and 
where proposals at length may be had, or at St <i>John's Gate</i>.

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.246}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.246}

{header- Coal Mine Fire, Whitehaven}

{image = G7470246.jpg}


<i>Whitehaven</i>, in <i>Cumberland</i>. One of the coalpits belonging to 
Sir <i>James Lowther</i> near this place, being set on fire by the 
carelessness of a boy, it burnt with great fury, and communicating itself 
to 6 pits, was become a very shocking scene, prodigious quantites of smoak,
earth, pieces of timber, and materials used in the work, being continually 
thrown out, with an inconceivable noise, and shaking of the earth, so that 
the inhabitants were in fear for their houses.

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.324}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.324}

{header- Obituary, Bishop Fleming}

{image = G7470324.jpg}


<i>A</i> CHARACTER <i>of the late Lord Bishop of</i> CARLISLE.



ON <i>Thursday</i>, the 2d of this instant <i>July</i> 1747, died at his 
palace at <i>Rose-Castle</i>, the Rt Rev. Father in God, Sir <i>George 
Fleming</i>, Bart., Lord Bishop of <i>Carlisle</i>, in the 81st Year of his
Age, and the 13th of his Consecration. He was born <i>June</i> 10, 166[ ], 
at the Family-Seat at <i>Rydal-Hall</i>, in the County of 
<i>Westmorland</i>; being, in order of Birth, the fifth of eleven Sons, and
the ninth of fifteen Children, of Sir <i>Daniel Fleming</i>, Knt, by 
<i>Barbara</i>, eldest Daughter of Sir <i>Henry Fletcher</i> of 
<i>Hutton</i>, in the County of <i>Cumberland</i>, Bart, who was slain 
valiantly fighting for King <i>Charles</i> I. <i>Sept.</i> 24, 1645, at 
<i>Routon Heath</i>, near <i>Chester</i>.



The said Sir <i>Daniel</i>, who, in private Life, which he most affected, 
excelled most Men of his Rank and Fortune, had an Occasion given him, by a 
malicious Misrepreaentation of him to his then Sovereign King 
<i>Charles</i> II. to inform his Majesty, which the most authentick 
Evidences enabled him to do, that eleven of his Ancestors had, for their 
good Services, been rewarded with the Honour of a Knighthood, since the 
<i>Norman</i> Conquest, when King <i>William</i> I. gave to his faithful 
Follower and Kinsman Sir <i>Michael le Fleming</i>, a considerable Estate, 
part of which has been transmitted down from him, in an uninterupted 
Succession, to the present Heir-male the twenty-first Generation. It was 
with equal Truth and Satisfaction that the same worthy Knight could aver, 
that as he himself had, in the most difficult and trying Times, inviolably 
adhered to the Constitution in Church and State, so not on of his 
Progenitors had, since the distant Epoche above-mention'd, been an Opposer 
of the Crown; not one, since the Reformation, had been a Papist, nor a 
Dissenter, in any Shape, from the Church of <i>England</i>. Disposing of 
all his Sons in the most advantageous ways he could,



con-

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.325}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.325}

{image = G7470325.jpg}


consistently with his Interest and Ability, he destin'd his fifth, 
agreeably to his own Inclination, which he very early discover'd, to the 
Sacerdotal Function. To qualify him for that by a liberal Education, he 
entred him in <i>June</i> 1688, in <i>Edmund-Hall</i>, in <i>Oxford</i>, 
(which was then govern'd by the celebrated Dr <i>John Mill</i>,) under the 
Tutorage of Dr <i>White Kennet</i>, afterwards Lord Bishop of 
<i>Peterborough</i>. There did he first testify the pleasing Sense, which 
he ever after retain'd, of the happy Revolution, among those Academicks, 
who printed congratulatory Verses on King <i>William</i>'s victorious 
Return from <i>Ireland</i>. Having pass'd thro' his Degrees in Arts, he 
became domestick Chaplain to Dr <i>Tho. Smith</i>, then Lord Bishop of 
<i>Carlisle</i>, by whom he had been ordained and collated to the Vicarage 
of <i>Aspatria</i> in that Diocese, as he was soon afterto the second 
Prebend in the said Cathedral Church. In 1705, he was collated to the 
Arch-Deaconry, in 1727, was promoted to the Deanery, and in 1734, was 
advanced to the bishoprick of <i>Carlisle</i>; so that, in one and the same
Diocese, he made a gradual Progress thro' all the Orders and Dignities of 
the Church; and as, in each Step, his Merit preceded his Promotion, so did 
he adorn, as well as fill, his several successive Stations. He had not wore
the Mitre two Years, when, on the Decease of his eldest and only surviving 
Brother, without Issue Male, he succeeded to the title of Baronet, and the 
paternal Estate od his ancient Family.



-- With this Accession of Honour and Fortune, he was nevertheless that 
wellbred Gentleman he ever shew'd himself, in every Quality forming that 
Character, which was never more eminently united, than in him, with that of
a Pious and truly Christian Prelate. As no one could conduct himself with a
better regulated Tenderness and Affection, in the nearer Relations of LIfe,
so could no one demean himself, with a more exact, and yet easy, Address, 
to all Ranks and Degrees of Mankind.



His Example, in which a Medium was nicely observ'd, with an Accuracy that 
descended to the minutest Article, was a constant Lesson of Instruction, 
and his House, under its Influence, was the best School of Wisdom and 
Virtue. As he always preserv'd a Neatness about his Person, which was of 
itself comely and graceful, so, by a special Guard against Habits, and with
a continual Presence of Mind, he kept himself intirely free from all little
Peculiarities, in Words, Gestures, and Actions, which, tho' not criminal, 
in any moral Turpitude, would be better wanting in many, whom they 
distinguish, not to their Advantage. A certain Awefulness surrounded him, 
which would have commanded more Fear, than Love, had it not been soften'd 
and sweeten'd with Affability. As he cou'd address his Superiors and 
Equals, with all the Ceremony and Complaisance of Good-Breeding, so was he 
easy of Access, and of Discourse, to his Inferiors, to the lowest of all; 
and never dismiss'd any, but with an attendant Liking and Approbation of 
him, even when he denied a Request, which he could do with a better Grace, 
than many grant one. Never wanting to be advised, nor reminded, in what was
fit and convenient for him to do on any Occasion, he had as much 
Resolution, as Ability, to be directed by his own Judgment, and was ever 
cautious, tho' not jealous of Imposition. As he hardly ever bestow'd his 
Preferments thro' Dint of Solicitation, or the Intervention of any powerful
Interest, but was always pre-determin'd in his own Breast; so did he double
every Favour by his Manner of conferring it, and seemingly shared, with the
Person he obliged, in his Pleasure and Satisfaction. His Tongue was ever as
ready to encourage the Afflicted, as his Hand was to relieve the Indigent; 
and as no Object of Compassion ever presented itself to him in vain, so did
no Design, favourable to Religion, Learning, or Publick-Good, ever fail, on
the first Application, of his generous Assistance. With a Revenue, not more
than adequate to his Expences, which he ballanced with a most laudable 
Oeconomy, he was frugal without Parsimony, and liberal without Profusion; 
and, whilst he put its just Value on Money, he esteem'd it, not for its own
Sake, but for the good Uses of it, and as it enabled him to gratify his 
ample and ardent Desires, in Acts of Charity, Beneficience, and 
Hospitality, which consum'd his Income, as it accrued, and might seem to 
require, and would, but with his Managemant, a much larger Fund.



-- Though his Sensations were quick and strong, and his Temper naturally 
warm; yet, what was therefore the more meritorious, Raeson constantly 
maintain'd its proper Sway over his Passions; and a settled Equanimity, 
founded on the Basis of Piety and Prudence, still shew'd itself, in one 
uniform Appearance, amdist all the various Events and Occurrences of his 
LIfe. As he was not elated with Acquisitions, so was he not dejected with 
Losses, but bore both with an even and steady Spirit; and tho' no one could
possess a Blessing with a more true and thankful Sense of its Worth and 
Importance, yet could no one resign it with more Patience, or reconcile 
himself to the Want of it with more Acquiescence and Alacrity. This amiable
Moderation, as well amidst the Enjoyments, as the Sufferings, of the World,
was never more its own Reward in any Man, than in this excellent Prelate, 
who, by means of it, under God, enjoy'd all along a sound Mind in a sound 
Body, the Sum Total of human Wishes in the present State. In this 
Tranquillity, tho' in his last Years he had to conflict with Incident of a 
most affecting Nature, did Old-age come upon him:



-- It came gently, and alone, unattended by those Infirmities, which often 
make Life a Burden long before its End.



-- Tho' his Frame had never been a robust one, but owed its Duration, under
divine Providence, to his own prudent Care of it, all his Senses, his 
Sight, Hearing, &amp;c. continu'd unimpair'd, and their Organs discharg'd 
their respective Functions, without any Helps of Art; whilst his 
Intellects, his Apprehension, Judgment, and Memory, remain'd good, as they 
always had been, to the very last. When,



not-

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.326}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.326}

{image = G7470326.jpg}


notwithstanding, conscious, under a strong Perception of an inward Decay, 
that his Stamina were just worn out, he saw, with an Heart still cheerful, 
his approaching Dissolution. Having set his House in Order, and 
deliberately adjusted both his Secular and Spritiual Concerns, he neither 
express'd a Desire of Continuance, nor of Departure, but, attentive to the 
glorious Prospect before him, waited, with a Religious Indifference and 
Resignation, till his Change came. Tho' that could not be so sudden as to 
surprize him unprepar'd, yet was it so remarkably so, that, without being 
confined to his Bed, he had but just risen from off his Knees, in joining 
with his Family, which he punctually did Four Times a Day, in the publick 
Devotions of the Church, - when he most signally verified the Psalmist's 
Reflection, that 'tho' Men be so strong, yt they come to Fourscore Years, 
yet so soon then does their Strength pass away, and they are gone!' Death, 
tho' it could not have been terrible to him in any Form, arrested him, as 
it pleas'd God, in the kindliest, - unpreceded by Sickness, - unaccompanied
by Agony:- He expir'd, without a Groan, calm and serene, and his Soul, 
exulting on the Wing to its Happiness in view, left, when it took its 
Flight, his Countenance in a Smile.



-- In the justest Application of that beautiful Allusion, has this 
admirable Prelate 'gone to his Grave in a full Age, like as a Shock of Corn
cometh in, in its Season.'



-- Drawing the Curtains about him in that Bed of Dust, I leave him to 
repose, till the general Resurrection, without adding more to this brief 
and imperfect Eulogium, but that, as, in him, human Society has lost one of
its most valuable Members, - the Church of <i>England</i> one of its 
chiefest Ornaments, - his present Majesty one of his most firm and faithful
Subjects, - so have his Clergy lost the best Diocesan, his Children the 
best Father, his Servants the best Master, the Poor their best Benefactor,-
and Numbers of Men their best Friend, - who regret his Death, and revere 
his Memory.


{header- Fire Damp}


<i>Extract of a Letter from</i> Whitehaven, May 16.



A False account having been put into the news papers about several of our 
coal pits near this town being on fire, and burning in the most dreadful



manner,

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.327}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.327}

{text- }

{image = G7470327.jpg}


manner, it may be proper to publish the truth. - Some of the coal-pits near
this town are probably the deepest of any in the world, and therefore 
subject to fire-damps; so that, if a great deal of foul or inflammable air,
by neglect or mischance, is collected together under ground, and is set on 
fire, it goes off with a very great explosion, and does great damage to 
what it meets with in its way to vent itself at the pit's mouth. - Where 
the foul air is very strong, as it is often at the sinking of new pits, it 
is brought up in pipes along the sides of the pit into the open air, and a 
candle, or lighted paper, being put to the end of the pipe, it will break 
out into a flame, one or two feet in breadth, and several feet in height, 
more or less, according to the quantity of foul air that is vented, and 
will burn day and night for months and years. The flame of it may easily be
seen at the Isle of Man, which is ten leagues off, and affords a better 
light to shipping than the light-house; and yet may be generally 
extinguished by laying a wet sail over it. - Sir <i>James Lowther</i>, to 
whom this colliery belongs, had thoughts of making a fire-engine with it, 
had there been occasion for one where it arises: it therefore may be 
esteemed one of the greatest natural curiosities which is any where to be 
met with &#x2020;



This colliery is the most curious and extensive in its kind; it hath been 
wrought above 100 years, and above a million sterling hath been expended in
carrying it on; some parts of the works are carried under the sea, and are 
200 yards deeper than the surface of the sea, which is probably nearer to 
the earth's center than any miners have penetrated in any other place.



On the 6th of <i>April</i> last, by means of some defect in the partitions,
or pipes to carry off the foul air, there happened a very great explosion, 
which beat down a good deal of the partitions, and some of the stops under 
ground, and a part of the coal took fire by the damp, which kept burning as
it issued out of the crevices, and several other blasts or explosions 
happened for a day or two, but not so violent. For several days afterwards 
there was no explosion, nor any thing to be observed, but a little smoak 
and a sulphureous smell at one or two of the pits, till the 20th of 
<i>April</i>, when there were two more explosions, and two more on the 22d,
some of which were so violent, the blast carried all that was loose before 
it, and threw up to the top of the pit, tho' 160 yards deep, a strong 
wooden stage, covered with earth, clay, stones, &amp;c. and let down to 
stop the air going down the pit, and to resist a smaller explosion; since 
that day such methods have been taken, that there has been no explosion, 
and nothing to be observed at the top of the pit but a little smoak, and a 
sulphureous smell, so that there can be at worst but a small fire, if any, 
which there is little doubt will soon be extinguished. It has pleased God, 
this whole affair, which was set forth in so terrible a manner (<i>see 
p.</i>246 E) has not cost the life or limb of any one person.



&#x2020; This fire-damp, or thick mine air, may be contained in bladders, 
and has been sent in that manner to <i>London</i>, &amp;c. It is a true 
kind of air, tho' inflammable, being a subtile and permanently elastic 
fluid, which is easily rarified by heat, and condensed by cold, as may be 
proved by holding a bladder not quite fill'd with it to the fire. By its 
elastic spring it also expands itself as soon as the pressure of the 
incumbent atmosphere is taken off; thus the bladders, which were not quite 
fill'd with it at the bottom of a deep pit, are violently distended when 
brought to the top in a lighter air. The same may be demonstrated by 
putting some of it in a bladder close tied, under the receiver of an 
air-pump, and exhausting some of the air contained in the receiver.



In regard to its inflammability, contrary to gun-powder, it will not take 
fire at a red-hot iron, or at the sparks made by the collision of a flint 
and steel, but is readily kindled by a lighted candle, or any other flame; 
and if pressed out of a bladder thro' a pipe stopple, and so set on fire, 
it continues burning at the end of the stopple as long as it is pressed 
out. But if the flame of a candle be suddenly introduced into a bladder 
fill'd with it, so as to fire it all at once, it goes off with a 
considerable explosion like gun-powder; and thus resembles what the miners 
call a blast; which sometimes proves destructive to them, when a large 
quantity of this inflammable air is collected together in the mines, and 
there, by some accident, set on fire.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.384}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.384}

{header- Journey to Cross Fell}

{image = G7470384.jpg}


... ...



<i>A Journey up to</i> Cross-fell <i>Mountain</i>.



THE following account of <i>Cross-fell</i>, will entertain such of your 
readers whose genius inclines them to the description of romantic scenes.



A mountain that is generally ten months bury'd in snow, and eleven in 
clouds, cannot fail of exciting the attention and curiosity of a traveller.



That immense ridge of mountains, which are reputed the <i>British Alps</i>,
make their first appearance in <i>Derbyshire</i>, and are thence continu'd 
in one chain of different elevations to the river <i>Tweed</i>. The 
<i>Lancashire</i> and <i>Copland</i> heights, with those in 
<i>Yorkshire</i> and <i>Durham</i>, being only detach'd parts of this great
body, such as are remarkably eminent have particular names assign'd them, 
whilst the general ridge bears one appellation for several miles together.



<i>Cross-fell</i>, tho' distinguished in none of our county maps, is most 
singularly eminent, whether you regard its height, or the immense base it 
stands on, being above 20 miles in circumference; in some parts the rise is
very leisurely and gradual, in others more rugged and perpendicular, 
emitting considerable streams to both seas. This insensible ascent removes 
its top to a very great distance from the inhabited plains, and being in a 
manner encompassed with other desolate and barren mountains, it retains the
snow much longer than any other we can see in <i>Britain</i>, there being 
some who affirm that it has continued sometimes for seven whole years 
together.



<i>Ald-</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.385}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.385}

{image = G7470385.jpg}


<i>Aldstone</i> is the nearest town where one can get a safe conductor to 
cross these almost impervious wastes, a country extremely ill represented 
in all our maps yet published, not to mention their exhibiting the towns on
the wrong side of the river [<i>Nint</i>]. About two in the afternoon we 
set forward three in company, and two who join'd us afterwards, out of the 
same curiosity. We pass'd the river <i>Tine</i> near its confluence with 
<i>Blackaburn</i>, beyond which this immense waste begins, and could 
plainly perceive the alteration of air in riding a few miles. On the top of
<i>Roderic</i> heights is a pretty large lake, call'd 
<i>Green-castle-loch</i>, which receives no visible feeder, but emits a 
small stream northward to the said burn; nor is there any vestige of a 
castle, from which it could be presum'd to borrow the name. The Swallows, 
those incontestable remains of <i>Noah</i>'s deluge, begin here to be very 
frequent. Some of these are 30 or 40 yards in diameter, and near as much 
deep, perfectly circular, but contain no water at any season, the ground 
having gradually fallen in at the sinking of the waters; but where they 
have happen'd amid rocks, the holes are left open to incredible depths. 
This naturally accounts for those surprizing phaenomena in the 
<i>Pyrenean</i> and <i>Narbone</i> mountains, and our <i>Elden-hole</i> in 
<i>Derbyshire</i>, whose depths have never been ascertained with the 
longest lines.



On the descent of <i>Roderic-fell</i> there is plenty of herbage, but few 
plants, save the scorpioides arvensis, and tormentil.



At the bottom of this height <i>Blackaburn</i> is divided into two 
branches, the eastermost tumbling over a precipice of 40 perpendicular 
yards, which makes a most wild, surprizing cascade.



From this rivulet we are to account the rise of <i>Cross-fell</i>. We were 
now so much environ'd with large and extended morasses, rocks and 
mountains, that they exhibited a very frightful appearance, not the vestige
of a house, except some old shiels, where in former ages the people had 
resorted like the Asiatic Tartars to graze their cattle in summer, a 
practice now quite disus'd. There were a few sheep, but no deer, that we 
could see, tho' there are several on the heights; and notwithstanding the 
extraordinary drought, the water follow'd our horses footsteps for miles 
together, except where the ground was perfectly rotten. At a place call'd 
<i>Bulmans cleugh</i> there have been formerly lead-works, now left off. We
had now ascended gradually about 3 miles, thro' very broken morassy wastes,
when the mountain began to rise in three very formidable ascents, very 
steep, in the manner of mount <i>Lebanon</i>, pil'd one above another, with
large and extensive plains to each of them, and loose shivery stones on ye 
brows, very troublesome to the horses which we now were obliged sometimes 
to quit. This continu'd for near 2 miles more, when we got on the edge of 
the highest, which forms a capacious plain of several hundred acres, if you
reckon from the East ascent; but of such a barren soil, that there was not 
so much as a single leaf of grass, herb or plant to be found in so large a 
plain, exclusive of a few of those rings attributed to fairies, some of 
which are perfect circles of the <i>Gramen gluinis variis</i>, in botany, 
ascrib'd by <i>Linnaeus</i> in his description of the <i>Baltic</i> isles 
to a particular quality of its affecting the dirtiest soil, where no other 
grass can survive. This immense plain has no verdure, therefore, but a 
venerably grey aspect from the moss or down, and even this can hardly draw 
a subsistence to support itself; so inconceivably barren is this 
distinguish'd eminence. The West side towards the <i>Cumberland</i> plains 
is more rocky and steep than the way we ascended. Great part of six 
counties were to be seen, and notwithstanding our height, there seemed to 
be 4 or 5 mountains that disputed preheminence, the rest all look'd far 
below us. These were <i>Skiddaw</i> in the West of <i>Cumberland</i>, 
<i>Criffield</i> in <i>Scotland</i>, <i>Pennygent</i> and 
<i>Ingleborough</i> in <i>Yorkshire</i>, and the highest <i>Cheviot</i> in 
<i>Northumberland</i>. I computed the diameter of our visible horizon to 
exceed 120 miles, 60 each way from the center. The mountains in 
<i>Cleveland</i> by the east sea were very fair, and the West sea 
sufficiently discoverable. As to the perpendicular height of the mountain, 
I could not so well judge, having no barometer, and the top suffers too 
much by refraction to be ascertain'd on geometrical principles.



Whether it takes its name <i>Cross-fell</i> from its transverse situation 
to the common run of that ridge, or from a papistical conjuring a cross to 
dislodge the aerial daemons, which that religion has ascribed to this 
desolate mountain, I take not upon me to determine.



<i>P. S.</i> Being the 13th of <i>August</i>, and a long drought, and hot 
season, we were not able to find any least relicks of snow, in places most 
likely for it; which is very extraordinary.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.522}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.522}

{header- Journey to Caldbeck Fells}

{image = G7470522.jpg}


... ...



<i>A Journey to</i> CAUDEBEC FELLS, <i>with a Map and Description of the 
same.</i>



ONE curiosity is apt to excite another; after visiting <i>Cross-fells</i>, 
&#x2020; my inclinations led me to examine those of <i>Caudebeck</i>, that 
lateral detachment of the <i>British Alps</i>, which overspreads great part
of <i>Cumberland</i>; distinguished by insuperable precipices, and tow'ring
peaks, and exhibiting landskapes of a quite different and more romantic air
than any part of the general ridge, and of nearer affinity to the 
<i>Switzerland</i> Alps. My intention in this journey was to visit the 
<i>Wadd-mines</i>, the peculiar product of these mountains, and no where 
else discovered on the globe; but as they are kept close shut up, and the 
weather was extremely unfavourable, I deferred that examination to a more 
proper time, and contented myself with the varieties in the neighbourhood 
of <i>Mose-dale</i>; here I found villages in the narrow bottoms, that feel
no more benefit from the solar rays for two months about the winter 
solstice, than the old <i>Cimmerians</i>, or the <i>Laplanders</i> who 
inhabit about the North Cape of <i>Norway</i>.



<i>Swinsted</i> on <i>Cauda</i> is a strong instance that the property of 
the Artic circle is not confined to those unhappy regions which lie within 
23 degrees of the pole, especially with regard to the solar light.



These mountains differ not only in figure, but are very dissimilar in 
property to the main body, being dry, smooth, and more agreeably verdant, 
where precipices occur not. The rocks upon which they are built, being of a
fissile absorbent nature, serving to imbibe the descending rains, which are
thrown off from the more compact strata of the general ridge, and take 
broken and uneven courses, through the loose and spongy texture of their 
outward covering, forming sometimes morasses, but more frequently rotten 
bogs, and sinuous mires of difficult passage



&#x2020; Of which see the description, p.384-5.



No

{title- Gents Mag 1747 opp p.524}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 opp p.524}

{header- Caldbeck Fells}

{text- Map, uncoloured engraving, perspective view, Caudbeck Fells ie 
Caldbeck Fells, scale about 1+ miles to 1 inch, published by the 
Gentleman's Magazine, London, 1747.}

{image = GM14.jpg}

{text- map type: LakesMap & Gents Mag 1747}

{text- Size: wxh, sheet = 21x12.5cm; scale = 1 to 78000?}
{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.523}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.523}

{image = G7470523.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
No such disagreeable objects interrupt the traveller here; if he guards 
against the precipices, he has no other danger to encounter.



The most common plants which I observed are,



<i>Adianthum nigrum officinarum</i> (<i>of</i> Ray) black maiden hair.



<i>Lujula, acetosa sylvestris</i>, wood or mountain sorrel.



<i>Muscus squammosus montanus repens, sabinae folio</i>.



<i>Muscus clavatus juniperinis foliis reflexis, clavis singularibus sine 
pediculis</i>. Several mosses of the capsulated kind.



Brush moss.



<i>Rorella longifolia perennis</i>, and other sun-dews.



The shrubs rising from the latices of the rocks, are dwarf birch, dwarf 
mountain oak, of so untractable a genius that no soil will meliorate it.



<i>Fraxinus sylvestris, ornus montana</i>, wild mountain ash, with red 
fruit. I do not remember to have seen this tree in the South, nearer than 
<i>Derbyshire</i>; it differs both in size and leaf from the service tree, 
of which species it is, according to the botanists, and is a very beautiful
one when the fruit is ripe; the superstitious use it against witchcraft.



The only bird peculiar to these rocks is the raven.



It is a received <i>Cumberland</i> proverb, that the mountains of 
<i>Caudebeck</i> are worth all <i>England</i> besides, but it has not yet 
been verify'd by experience; and if we may be allow'd to conjecture from 
the nature of their stones, found in the rivulets and quarries, it may be 
difficult to say when they will. Most of their lapilli are a fluor of the 
stalactite kind, or a sparry talc resembling white flint, variegated with 
hexagonal crystalline spars, whose points will cut glass like the adamant, 
but immediately lose that property from their fragil quality. Others are 
impregnated with the marcasite of lead, but so blended with an arsenical 
sulphur that they evaporate in the process of separation, and others are of
the copperas kind; all of them containing such heterogeneal qualities in 
their composition, as never to yield a proper gratification for the tryal. 
Their quarries, also, only abound with a fissile blue-ish slate, useful for
the covering of their houses, but very remote from the metalline nature: 
Indeed in <i>Brandlegill-beck</i>, and the Northern descents, copper has 
been formerly dug, but the mines are long since worn out; hereabouts the 
<i>lapis calaminaris</i> is also found.



Under mount <i>Skiddow</i> is the head of the river <i>Cauda</i>; it issues
thro' a narrow trough, and takes its winding course with great rapidity to 
<i>Mosedale</i>, where it turns northward for <i>Carlisle</i>. Near two 
miles above that village (<i>Mosedale</i>) it receives a small rivulet from
<i>Bouscale-tarn</i>, a lake near a mile in circumference, on the side of a
high mountain, so strangely surrounded with a more eminent amphitheatrical 
ridge of quarry rocks, that it is excluded the benefit of the sun for at 
least four months, in the middle of winter; but this is not its only 
singularity. Several of the most credible inhabitants thereabouts, 
affirming that they frequently see the stars in it at mid-day; but in order
to discover that phaenomenon, the firmament must be perfectly clear, the 
air stable, and the water unagitated. These circumstances not concurring at
the time I was there, depriv'd me of the pleasure of that sight, and of 
recommending it to the naturalists upon my own ocular evidence, which I 
regret the want of, as I question if the like has been any where else 
observed. The spectator must be situated at least 200 yards above the lake,
and as much below the summit of the semi-ambient ridge; and as there are 
other high mountains, which in that position may break and deaden the solar
rays, I can only give an implicit credit to the power of their agency, 
'till I am convinc'd of their effects, and am qualified to send it better 
recommended to the publick.



At <i>Grisedale</i> the water turns bothways, so that in a sudden shower 
you may with your foot only, send the rain-water, either to <i>Carlisle</i>
or <i>Cockermouth</i>, by the channels of <i>Cauda</i> or 
<i>Lender-maken</i>. This last springs under <i>Saddle back</i>, a 
<i>Parnassian</i> eminence, with two prominent peaks; the most northerly is
called <i>Blencarter</i>, a suprizingly high precipice of the quarry kind.



<i>Souter-fell</i> is a distinguish'd mountain of itself, encompass'd quite
round with a <i>turbinated</i> trough, thro' which the <i>Lender-maken</i> 
is convey'd. The West and North sides are barricadoed with rocks, the East 
is more plain but withal steep, and seemingly 900 yards in height, but 
every where of difficult access. It was on this <i>Fell</i> that the 
astonishing phaenomenon appear'd to exhibit itself, which in 1735, 1737 and
1745 made so much noise in the North, that I went on purpose to examine the
spectators, who asserted the fact, and continue in their assertion very 
positively to this day.



On

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.524}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.524}

{header- Souther Fell}

{image = G7470524.jpg}


On <i>Midsummer</i> eve 1735, <i>Wm Lancaster</i>'s servant related that he
saw the East side of <i>Souter-fell</i>, towards the top, covered with a 
regular marching army for above an hour together; he said they consisted of
distinct bodies of troops, which appeared to proceed from an eminence in 
the North end, and march'd over a nitch in the top, [mark'd A and B in my 
drawing] but as no other person in the neighbourhood had seen the like, he 
was discredited and laugh'd at. Two years after on <i>Midsummer</i> eve 
also, betwixt the hours of eight and nine, <i>Wm Lancaster</i> himself 
imagined that several gentlemen were following their horses at a distance, 
as if they had been hunting, and taking them for such, pay'd no regard to 
it, till about ten minutes after, again turning his head towards the place,
they appeared to be mounted, and a vast army following, five in rank, 
crowding over at the same place, where the servant said he saw them two 
years before. He then call'd his family, who all agreed in the same 
opinion; and what was most extraordinary, he frequently observed that some 
one of the five would quit rank, and seem to stand in a fronting posture, 
as if he was observing and regulating the order of their march, or taking 
account of the numbers, and after some time appear'd to return full gallop 
to the station he had left, which they never fail'd to do as often as they 
quitted their lines, and the figure that did so, was generally one of the 
middlemost men in the rank. As it grew later, they seem'd more regardless 
of discipline, and rather had the appearance of people riding from a 
market, than an army, tho' they continued crowding on, and marching off, as
long as they had light to see them.



This phaenomenon was no more seen 'till the <i>Midsummer</i> eve, which 
preceded the rebellion, when they were determined to call more families to 
be witness of this sight, and accordingly went to <i>Wilton-hill</i> and 
<i>Souter-fell-side</i>, till they conven'd about 26 persons, who all 
affirm they then saw the same appearance, but not conducted with the usual 
regularity as the preceding ones, having the likeness of carriages 
interspersed; however it did not appear to be less real, for some of the 
company were so affected with it as in the morning to climb the mountain, 
through an idle expectation of finding horse-shoes, after so numerous an 
army, but they saw not the vestige or print of a foot.



<i>Wm Lancaster</i>, indeed, told me that he never concluded they were real
beings, because of the impracticability of a march over the precipices, 
where they seem'd to come on; that the night was extremely serene; that 
horse and man upon strict looking at appear'd to be but one being, rather 
than two distinct ones; they were nothing like any clouds or vapours, which
he had ever perceiv'd elsewhere; that their number was incredible, for they
fill'd lengthways near half a mile, and continued so in a swift march for 
above an hour, and much longer he thinks if night had kept off.



This whole story has so much the air of a romance, that it seem'd fitter 
for <i>Amadis de Gaul</i>, or <i>Glanville's system of Witches</i>, than 
the repository of the learned; but as the country was full of it, I only 
give a verbatim from the original relation of a people, that could have no 
end in imposing on their fellow-creatures, and are of good repute in the 
place where they live.



It is my real opinion, that they apprehended they saw such appearances, but
how an undulating lambent meteor could affect the optics of so many people 
is difficult to say. No doubt fancy will extend to miraculous heights in 
persons dispos'd to indulge it; and whether there might not be a 
concurrence of that, to assist the vapour, I will not dispute, because 
three difficulties seem to occur, worthy of solution &#x2020;



1<i>st</i>, Why a lambent agitated meteor should appear to stop at certain 
intervals, and return with augmented velocity to reassume the forsaken 
place.



2<i>d</i>, Why it should for a very long time preserve so regular a system,
as to appear still five in a line.



3<i>d</i>. Why one particular evening in the year, only, exhibited the 
unusual meteor for three times, at so long intervals.



As these are at present beyond my philosophy to explain, it may be an 
amusement to such as will give themselves the trouble of enquiry, having 
neither added nor diminished to the



&#x2020; To this relation we may add that in the spring of the year 1707, 
early in a serene still morning, was observed by two persons, one of the 
name of <i>Churchill</i>, who were walking from one village to another in 
<i>Leicestershire</i>, a like appearance of an army marching along, till 
going behind a great hill, it disappeared.- The forms of pikes and carbines
were distinguishable, the march was not entirely in one direction, but was 
at the first like the junction of two armies, and the meeting of generals.



ac-

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.525}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.525}

{image = G7470525.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
accounts given me. Those who treat it as a mere illusion or <i>deceptio 
visus</i>, should assign reasons for so large a fascination in above 20 
persons; probably one, indeed, might serve to aggrandize the fancy of 
others, but I should think they could not be so universally deceiv'd 
without some stamina of the likeness exhibited on the mountain from a 
meteor, or some unknown cause.



It is singularly remarkable, that most of all these mountains have their 
precipices fronting the West and Northwest, which is a strong collateral 
proof of the Earth's motion, because the diurnal revolution would naturally
throw off all the loose strata in its fluid state to the opposite quarter, 
and the concurring suffrage of travellers in the same properties of foreign
mountains, where reasons are not obvious for their being otherwise, much 
strengthens the argument.



I shall reserve my further observations in my surveys of the several parts 
of <i>England</i> for your new intended maps. Those which have of late 
appeared are entirely old things, and not worth looking on; for tho' you 
mention but eleven parks omitted in that of <i>Berks</i>, I can affirm 
there are no less than fourteen; and in their map of <i>Bucks</i>, I could 
not imagine that a noble duke's seat so near <i>London</i> and the present 
road to the shire town should be omitted; so that I need not wonder at 
their losing credit every day.



<i>I am, Sir, &amp;c.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.583}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.583}

{header- Black Lead Mine}

{image = G7470583.jpg}


SIR,



I Am very glad that such remarks as I have been able to make, are so 
agreeable to your readers. - For their satisfaction I must inform you, that
<i>wadd mines</i> in the <i>Cumberland</i> Dialect, signifies the 
<i>black-lead mines</i>, being synonymous terms. Their cause and nature has
employ'd the great Bp <i>Nicolson</i> in two manuscript letters, whose 
opinion, with my own, I intended to transmit to you; but as I could not 
have the opportunity of seeing them myself, I defer publication till a 
better opportunity. We are positive the whole world affords not another, 
nor does it appear the <i>Romans</i> ever knew of this. It was accidentally
discover'd by a tree blown up by the roots in a tempest.-



The produce has nothing in common with lead but the name, not being fusible
in any fire. The mines are seldom opened, except a great demand require it;
tho' notwithstanding the vigilance of the owners, it may be procured from 
the smugglers thereabouts; it sells at 6s. 6d. per lb. generally.-



The inclemency of the weather, and rocks of so formidable ascent, prevented
my intention to see them.



<i>Yours &amp;c.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.597}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.597}

{header- County Maps}

{image = G7470597.jpg}


<i>An Account of</i> preparations <i>made by</i> F. CAVE, <i>for a new set 
of</i> COUNTY MAPS.



IT having long been the desire of all lovers of geographical exactness to 
see a more correct set of county maps than any hitherto published, he has 
had for some years past in view such an attempt, thinking it also a matter 
of concern that our own country should not be more truly described. As he 
talked of the <i>Magazine</i> above four years before he began it, so this 
scheme was no secret; and some persons, according to what now appears, 
being more eager to get the start, than solicitous to obtain such 
improvements as he proposed, it may not be improper to make publick what he
has done towards this desirable and elaborate work, and then give some 
instances that <i>Haste</i> in <i>this</i> affair is inconsistent with 
<i>Accuracy</i>.



1. Many journies have been taken with the measuring wheel, at no trifling 
expence, thro' various parts of the kingdom, for the purpose before 
mentioned, together, indeed, with the pleasures of seeing countries, men 
and cities; in which journies various enquiries were made, the course of 
roads and distances of places noted, cities measured, and towns plann'd.



2. He has further been at the charge of particular observations and surveys
by different persons, eminently skilled in the business, in order to adjust
the junctions of counties, take the angles &amp;c of roads, and bearings of
the sea coast.



3. It being necessary, for fixing the true situation of place throughout 
<i>England</i>, to determine the difference of the meridians of 
<i>London</i> and <i>Edinburgh</i>, (which had not been before done,) an 
ingenious gentleman, moved by a zeal for the truth of the work, more than a
view to <i>self-interest</i>, was pleased to go to <i>Edinburgh</i> in the 
year 1746, solely for that end. He waited for a fine day, took his 
observations at the castle there, and



car-

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.598}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.598}

{image = G7470598.jpg}


carried forward his meridian thro' the south of <i>Scotland</i> into the 
north of <i>England</i>, and sent up the particulars to <i>St John's 
Gate</i>.



4. The same gentleman has almost ever since been making and communicating 
his observations, which, being inspected, have given pleasure to competent 
judges; and it is a further satisfaction to find, from some of his rough 
notes and drawings inserted in the <i>Magazine</i>, (as well as from other 
pieces published by himself,) that its learned readers have (to say nothing
to offend his modesty) not the least distrust of his judgment and accuracy.
We shall therefore, as desired, insert some more of his remarks in the 
<i>Mag.</i> for <i>Jan.</i> 1748.



By these methods, and by the kind intimations sent by gentlemen from 
different parts, Mr <i>C.</i> will be able, if not to obtain absolute 
exactness, at least to supply some defects and to avoid a great number of 
errors, committed by those <i>all-sufficient</i> and <i>sage</i> 
adventurers, who dreaming of mountains behind their counters, imagine that 
a good map may be made without stirring out of <i>London</i>; and that, if 
they purchase two or three old maps, and deliver them to a neat engraver, 
all the business is done; but people of common parts only think it 
absolutely necessary that a geographer should spend some time in travelling
and nice observation, in order to know which map to follow, and to insert 
the roads with any degree of exactness. However, it must be left ot the 
public, whether by examinations on the spot, and a little more thought than
has been shewn in the late performances, several contingent improvements 
may not be made to the best maps of counties.



There are indeed a kind of <i>Universal Undertakers</i>, that fancy 
themselves equal to every thing, but do nothing right. He has no reason to 
be displeased at the start which such have got, nor to envy them the credit
and profit of it. On the contrary, tho' he has taken so much pains, he will
freely instruct them how to correect one great error of errors, the 
<i>Bedfordshire</i> map, against the next impression. - As the writing on 
the plate may be rubbed out, they must erase half a dozen towns, and 
re-ingrave them in a quite different order; and if they please to ask 
pardon of the public for exhibiting so confused a jumble, he will proceed 
to finish his tour and enquiries in the county, and publish a correct map 
of the whole, for them accurately to survey and copy in a garret.



Mention was made in the <i>Gentleman's Magazine</i> for <i>September</i> 
and <i>November</i>, of the number of parks (14), and places (120) omitted 
in their map of <i>Berks</i>; and with regard to their map of 
<i>Buckinghamshire</i>, the world was therein informed, that the editor 
should not have omitted the coach and turnpike road to the county town, nor
a duke's seat within 20 miles of <i>London</i>, and where the map was 
empty. - As to their <i>Bedfordshire</i>, at first view the distortion of 
the great <i>Watling-street</i> road, (obvious to every traveller,) also of
the adjacent towns, but above all the false situations of places at the 
north corner, immediately appeared; and upon further inspection a number of
errors and defects. By the following copy of a small part of this little 
county of <i>Bedfordshire</i>, the reader will have a sufficient idea of 
the <i>industry</i> and <i>skill</i> of <i>two</i> new sets of 
map-undertakers, and magazine-compilers, their maps being alike except a 
small difference in the scale.



<i>P>S></i> In their last map for <i>December</i>, the first glance 
discovered places set at above two thirds less distance than they are in 
reality.



<i>The north corner of</i> Bedfordshire, <i>as it appears from a view of 
the county</i>.


{image = G747E02.jpg}


<i>The north corner of</i> Bedfordshire, <i>as it stands in the two</i> 
Magazine <i>maps of it, from pretended accurate surveys</i>.


{image = G747E03.jpg}


Such is the information to be expected in these <i>new</i> maps; and the 
description of the counties is of the like kind, scarce one in ten of the 
fair days being right.



If

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.599}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.599}

{image = G7470599.jpg}


It is hoped, therefore, that such gentlemen as have made any geographical 
remarks, or have any partial surveys, will be pleased to contribute their 
assistance and observations to this work, directing to E. CAVE. at St 
<i>John's Gate</i>, who will gratefully acknowledge the favour.



N.B. <i>The intimation of the survey of a large lake, in the hands of a 
person of distinction, is received, and may be of use; but we have seen 
before, that part of the history of it which was sent</i>.


{text- A map of Bedfordshire by Thomas Kitchin was published in the 
Universal Magazine, by John Hinton, London, 1747; and in the London 
Magazine, November 1747.}

{text- A map of Buckingham-Shire by Thomas Kitchin was published in the 
Universal Magazine, by John Hinton, London, 1747; appearing in the London 
Magazine in July 1748.}
{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.611}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.611}

{header- Ghosts of Souther Fell}

{image = G7470611.jpg}


<i>Downs, Jan.</i> 3, 1748.



<i>SIR,</i>



If you have had no Remarks sent you on the two following subjects, by 
publishing the observations of a sailor, you may perhaps please some of 
your readers ashore.



...



II. <i>On the</i> APPARITION <i>at</i> Souterfells, &amp;c. (<i>see Gent. 
Mag.</i> Nov. 1747.



HAving observed the learned author's account and suggestion that these 
strange appearances might be only <i>Meteors</i>, I cannot but remark that 
our modern <i>men of learning</i>, having ta-



ken

{title- Gents Mag 1747 p.612}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1747 p.612}

{image = G7470612.jpg}


[ta]ken it into their heads to imagine there is no <i>hell</i>, at least 
that its punishments are not eternal, and that the devil, if there is such 
a being, hath nothing to do with the world; and, consequently, that there 
can be no such things as spirits. Whenever <i>these</i> immaterial beings 
are constrained to act in a more open manner than they chuse (for 'tis not 
th[e] interest of the <i>devil</i> to have it known there is such a 
<i>being</i>) these wise men are forced either to deny the facts, by 
accusing the relators of falshood, folly, or credulity, or impute them to 
other causes. Yet there is an <i>old book</i>, which I shall not name, lest
it should be ranked with <i>Glanville</i>, or <i>Amadis de Gaul</i>; for in
that <i>old book</i> the <i>Sabeans</i> and <i>Chaldeans</i> could not 
steal cattle, lightning kill some sheep, a high wind blow down a house, nor
a man be troubled with boils, but all is imputed to the Devil; whereas, our
modern philosophers would have found a thousand other causes for those 
misfortunes, in order to excuse that being. Shall I add, that that <i>old 
book</i>, to give a slight idea of the number of Daemons, asserts, that 
seven were cast out of one woman, and a legion from a man, &amp;c. But, 
leaving that <i>old book</i> to itself, let us suppose one of our 
philosophers to see a regiment of dragoons reviewed in <i>Hyde-Park</i>: If
asked <i>what they were?</i> might he not truly answer, that <i>they were a
company of spirits, confined for a time to inhabit material bodies of 
different forms and textures?</i> And was he asked the same question, on 
sight of a number of animalcules, visible only thro' the assistance of 
microscopes, would not the same answer be a truth, tho' the bodies of these
animalcules are almost as rarified as themselves? Nay, do we not know that 
there are several insects that change their shapes at times? Where then is 
the absurdity in supposing it possible for some spirits to appear for a 
short time in bodies still more refined, and capable of what shape they 
please, and when? And were this not the case, as who can prove it is not? 
is not the regularity of a regiment of men's exercise a greater wonder than
that of spirits, who may well be supposed much wiser than mortal beings, 
who are more confined by their bodies than they? In short, if there are 
really a vast multitude of immaterial beings concerned in the affairs of 
the world as the said <i>old book</i> seems to assert, is not the denying 
their existence as great an absurdity as was theirs who denied the 
antipodes, because they had never seen them? And would not the allowing of 
such beings be a much easier and truer way to account for such appearances,
than that of meteors, &amp;c.



<i>P. S.</i> It is pleasant to observe, that, notwithstanding the 
endeavours to discredit the being of spirits, there is hardly a person in 
<i>England</i> (I believe I may say the world) but hath either heard or 
seen one himself, or been acquainted with those that have: and was this 
rightly attended to, such apparitions would be reckoned no more 
supernatural than it is to see an <i>American</i> or <i>East-Indian</i>; 
the one being as much a work of creation as the other. But, because spirits
are beings something above us, and we cannot account for all their actions,
therefore we think there are no such things; but Death shall remove us from
our material bodies, when we may perhaps view more fellow spirits than ever
we saw fellow-mortals.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.3}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.3}

{header- Cumberland Coast Survey}

{image = G7480003.jpg}

{image = G748E03.jpg}


EXTRACT <i>of a Letter giving an Account of a</i> Survey <i>of the N.West 
Coast of</i> England, <i>in</i> August 1746, <i>at our Expence</i>.



<i>SIR</i>,



I WAS made extremely sensible of the want of correct maps in the course of 
my <i>survey</i>; in my opinion, the nation ought to encourage general 
meridians thro' <i>Britain</i> at least from <i>Berwick</i> to the south 
coast of <i>England</i>, as has been done in <i>France</i>. Geography gains
ground fast, and by a few observations of the eclipses of <i>Jupiter</i>'s 
satellites, made at different places by proper observators, our longitudes 
might all be corrected. The principle objection, I own, is the great 
expence of the work; but it well known that <i>Moll</i>'s little erroneous 
trifles, built altogether on copy, took very well, and certainly in a more 
curious age, correct ones would not need encouragement.



It was my business every night to prepare meridians, by the north-pole, in 
case of mistakes by the needle, after allowance made for the position of 
the pole-star from the point of the earth's produc'd axis, against my 
mornings works. I could not find, that the points of <i>Darwent</i> mouth 
bore near so much west as suppos'd in the present maps, the makers of 
which, I imagine, depended on the magnetical meridian more than the solar 
one.-



And, indeed, as the difference of the magnetical and solar meridians is 
very near 18&#x00B0; on this coast, it is not to be wonder'd that surveys, 
following the needle, should throw all promontories so much south of west, 
as seems to be the case, in constructing on these principles; the 
magnetical being a false meridian, tho' sailors use it for a true one.



Observations by the magnetical needle uncorrected by the solar, are at 
least about 1&#x00BD; point west of the north. It has encreased on this 
coast since 1715 from 14&#x00B0; to 17&#x00B0; 30', where it is now, but is
still encreasing.- I have marked the position of the sands from the best 
intelligence - Tho' the sea coast is most useful to be taken as it appears,
for the service of mariners, yet it is great pity that public encouragement
is not offer'd for accurate maps of the land also.



I began, at the monument on <i>Burgh Marsh</i>, to measure off the 
<i>Solway</i> bay; and as the ground was very low, I took several bases of 
triangles, to measure the opposite shore, and fix its



principal

{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.4}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.4}

{image = G7480004.jpg}


principal points. For general heights to keep constantly in my eye, I fixed
on three remarkable mountains, as judging they might be seen thro' the 
greatest part of the extent of my survey; these were <i>Skiddow</i> in 
<i>Cumberland</i>, <i>Criffield</i>, and <i>Burnswark</i> in 
<i>Scotland</i>, which appeared, as in the draughts. The distances were 
determined thus:



I measured a base line on <i>Burgh Marsh</i>, after correcting the 
magnetical meridian; this was directed to a tree on an eminence near 
<i>Drumbugh</i>, as judging it the longest course in a plain. I carefully 
examined every angle from each of these stations, and fix'd the several 
places as specified in my draught. It took me up some time to get proper 
assistants, and fix <i>Skiddow</i>, one of my principal aims; the ground 
besides being very troublesome, by reason of the frequent creeks and 
quicksands, so that I could reach no farther than <i>Bowness</i> on the 
27th at night. From the monument the coast is extremely low on the 
<i>English</i> side, and a fine pasture till<i>Drumbugh</i>.



At <i>Bowness</i> I took a new meridian to ascertian the truth of my 
triangles. It is properly so called from the bend of the coast at this 
promontory, which is the most remarkable one on the <i>Solway</i> bay, at 
least on the <i>English</i> side. It is to be remark'd that the river 
<i>Eden</i> has of late years kept almost close under the <i>Scotch</i> 
shore, but its course is constantly varying by the rapidity of land floods 
at low ebbs, thro' such a soft and slimy sand, that no chart can be given 
with certainty of its fesh water course; besides, the sands are extremely 
uncertain and dangerous to enter upon.



At <i>Fishgarth</i> I measur'd a fresh base at low ebb, to adjust 
<i>Workington</i> light-house, and proceeded forward by <i>Uln</i> or 
<i>Eln</i> foot. Maps are divided how to spell this river, but it seems 
most reasonable <i>Uln</i> or <i>Ulhn</i>, because above <i>Ierby</i>, 
where this water flows, the dale or valley is call'd <i>Uln dale</i>, and 
the church <i>Uln-dale</i> church. Again from <i>Ellenborough</i>, near its
mouth, one would be induced to write it <i>Ellon</i>, and 'tis commonly 
called at its exit <i>Eln-foot</i>.



From <i>Eln-foot</i> the shore is a fine hard sand, and the coast above at 
some distance high and woody, particularly above <i>Flimby</i>, a little 
village with salt-pans; these woods are call'd <i>Flimby</i> parks, and the
country assumes a better aspect.



When we get to a single house call'd the <i>Boin</i>, the coast elbows 
round, and the whole track from thence to <i>Darwent</i> mouth is a low 
benty soil, so broken with rabbets, that 'tis almost impossible to ride it 
after night falls.



The river <i>Darwent</i> is the second for magnitude in <i>Cumberland</i>; 
it might be made navigable to <i>Cockermouth</i>, by cutting thro' some 
grounds, and erecting locks; for it admits ships of tolerable burthen for 
coasters to <i>Workington</i>.



<i>Workington</i> seems a town of pretty trade, above 50 vessels belong to 
it, and the harbour dilates above the pier, which breaks the extreme 
violence of tides by westerly winds, and affords a good harbour; but as it 
lay out of my limit I pass'd the <i>Darwent</i> in a boat, and proceeded to
follow the course of the coast. On the opposite side we came up with the 
light-house and high land which we had seen for several miles; they are 
principal sea-marks for <i>Workington</i> harbour, and the <i>Scotch</i> 
coast, which appears exactly as I have drawn it.


{image = G748E01.jpg}


Appearance of <i>How-michael</i> chapel H, and <i>Workington</i> light 
house L, for 16 miles along the coast.



The

{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.5}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.5}

{image = G7480005.jpg}


The land was now high again, but skirted with low, benty ground for rabbet 
warrens, with which the whole coast from the <i>Grune</i> abounds; but 
makes a very bad appearance, because the eye is presently taken off by the 
height of the banks on your left hand, which of themselves form a very 
indifferent landskip.



I had now lost <i>Skiddow</i> and <i>Burnswark, Criffield</i> only 
remainded on the <i>Scotch</i> shore, but the <i>Isle of Man</i> was 
visible enough, tho' the horizon was hazy, and the sea very rough.



At <i>Harrington</i> salt-pans, and before, the coast from bad grew worse 
and worse; the rocks, or stones equal to rocks, grew insupportable for 
either horse or foot. I order'd the horses up land at foot-ways cut from 
the pans along very steep, rocky brows, finding the coast now impracticable
for riding, and walk'd under the shocking precipices, where no mortal could
have gone in spring tides, because the sea washes them to a great height. 
The sea was then full and stormy, and I often felt its sprinklings, broke 
into drops by the violent shock upon the low rocks, on whose top was all 
the path we had.



Both <i>Harrington</i> salt-pans, which are now wrought, and the old ones 
of <i>Leuco</i>, which are tumbling into ruins every spring tide, are 
shockingly situated.



After a fine coast and inland, we came to <i>Whitehaven</i>, which is a 
thriving and well-built town; it exceeds <i>Carlisle</i> in extent about 
&#x2153;, but is thrice as populous. The streets are extremely straight and
regular in most places; there is a general appearance of industry amongst 
the inhabitants, and the hurry and bustle which accompanies their trade 
seems to be natural and easy. The vast supply of coals in this 
neighbourhood has rais'd this port from a fishing town to be the next after
<i>Bristol</i> and <i>Leverpool</i> on the west sea, and the roads leading 
to it are equal to the best turnpikes about <i>London</i>, and are 
every-day improving, and carrying forward. Its situation is low in 
comparison of the great height of the coast on all side of it, and the 
harbour barricado'd with several piers to bridle the fury of the west 
winds, to which it is greatly expos'd. Here the country puts on a much 
better appearance, and a fine vale encircles <i>Bees-head</i> from 
<i>Whitehaven</i> to the little brook below <i>Sea-cote</i>, full of 
pleasant villages, and country seats; so that if you have no accident by 
the way in so long a journey, you will not repent visiting 
<i>Whitehaven</i>.



There is a small fort at the outer pier, to command the harbour, of no 
great strength by situation; there seems wanting a lower battery on the 
pier itself.



On the 30th we reached <i>Bees-head</i>, where is a light-house, but, in my
opinion, the cradle is too much sunk within the battlements to afford a 
serviceable light to sailors; the point indeed is so prodigiously exposed, 
that a greater elevation would occasion a far greater consumption of fire; 
but coals are so plentiful in this neighbourhood, the expence ought not to 
be regarded, as 'tis the first land that sailors from the west endeavour to
make. They compute it 10 leagues from this promontory to the <i>Isle of 
Man</i>, I make it more by connecting of triangles, to the <i>Paps of 
Man</i>, whither I took my aim.



The town or village of <i>St Bees</i> is pleasantly situated in a vale, 
where they suppose the sea formerly flowed; here is a good free-school, and
a fine retreat for youth; it is equal to several market towns in bigness, 
but the market of <i>Whitehaven</i> has attracted the business, and left 
<i>St Bees</i> a village only.



From hence we found the sand and shingle very loose and chaffy, which 
occasions great labour to the traveller till we came to the <i>Caldar</i>, 
a stream running, thro' very romantic prospects, into the sea, without any 
harbour. At about a mile distant from <i>Caldar</i> mouth is a very 
dangerous rock, only seen at extreme low ebbs. It is called 
<i>Drig-rock</i> and in the course of seven years has only been observed 
twice.



Here is abundance of all kinds of crabs and lobsters, and other testaceous 
fish, and the largest oysters of <i>Britain</i>.



(<i>To be continued</i>)

{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.152}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.152}

{header- Northern Rivers, Snow}

{image = G7480152.jpg}


<i>Carlisle, Apr.</i> 16.



Mr URBAN,



THESE rivers, the <i>Kirtle, Esk, Liddale, Tiviot</i> and <i>Line</i>, have
their <i>rise</i>, and a great part of their <i>course</i> among bleak and 
desolate mountains.



By the hot and dry weather in the last autumn, they were lower than ever 
known, and the earth was heated to an uncommon degree.



For this reason, although the snows in <i>Feb</i>. were heaped upon the 
mountains, by strong winds intensely cold, yet there was a ground thaw in 
the plains.



This constant drift of snow on the mountains, and intense cold of the air, 
consolidated the flakes in their descent, and a long succession of these 
congealed every standing pool, or mill dam in the channel to the bottom. - 
So that the intermediate channel became dry.



But soon after the ice had reach'd the bottom of these pools, the ground 
thaw began insensibly to waste it away, and thus the waters of the river 
gradually rose; tho' in <i>Esk</i>, which has but few pools no sensible 
increase of waters might ensue, as was the case.



But in <i>Line</i>, which, tho' less than <i>Esk</i>, has more pools, a 
deep channel, and slow course, it was otherwise; for although, by the cause
above assigned, the few fords that it has were passed by persons on foot, 
dry shod; yet within a few hours, there was so great a swell, that they 
were dangerous to horsemen.



The different courses of the freezing air, and the situation of the 
mountains, with respect to the several rivers, were the cause why this 
circumstance did not happen all on the same day. And that several adjoyning
rivers did not freeze must be attributed to their running through a more 
level, and, therefore, a warmer country; and for the same reason some parts
of the <i>Esk</i> might have little ice, as it is not all surrounded by 
mountains.



<i>Yours &amp;c. A.B.</i>



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.179}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.179}

{header- Antique Figures}

{image = G7480179.jpg}


<i>Mr</i> URBAN,



I SEnd you some pieces of antiquity, which I lately discovered in the wall 
and adjoining houses of an obscure farm at <i>Coning-garth</i>, about 2 
short miles southward from <i>Wigton</i>, in <i>Cumberland</i>, and not far
from a large Roman encampment, called <i>Old Carlisle</i>, on the military 
way leading to <i>Ellenborough</i>.



<i>Old Carlisle</i> has been variously understood by antiquaries; but Mr 
<i>Horsley</i>'s opinion, that it was the <i>Roman Olenacum</i>, seems to 
have the greatest weight, where the <i>Ala Herculea</i> encamp'd at the 
time of the <i>Notitia</i>.


{image = G748E05.jpg}


FIG. I. is a Triton; the stone is about 2 1/2 foot by 16 inches; whether 
there has been any figure on the other sides cannot be learn'd, as 'tis 
built in the wall; it is in full demi-relievo, and tolerably well executed,
at least much better than many sculptures of those times, but 'tis 
imperfect; below the tail has been another figure, but the stone is broke 
off; and, facing the Triton a third also defac'd and imperfect.


{image = G748E06.jpg}


FIG. II. is the corner stone of a stable, or barn, at the very foundation, 
probably a pedestal to a funeral monument. The figures on it resemble 
scales, or waves, and whether it has been a plinth for the Triton, and the 
whole a sepulchral pillar, is not now to be determin'd.



FIG III. is an inscription, now placed horizontally, as the upper lintel of
a window near the Triton, by which it seems probable that the <i>Ala 
Augusta</i> had some time garrison'd this place; it is of the funeral kind,
and dedicated to the <i>Dis Manibus</i>. I hope the curious will oblige us 
with their reading and interpretation of it.



FIG. IV. is a view of a stone, which I take to be the capital of the whole 
monument; the length of the plinth is 17 1/2 inches, breadth 12, height 7 
inches, of which 2 are edg'd away in a slope moulding, and the spheroid on 
the plinth is 20 inches



high,

{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.180}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.180}

{image = G7480180.jpg}


high, 14 inches diameter one way, and 12 the other, exactly equal to the 
breadth of the base, and wrought over with a kind of net-work, probably 
taken from the cone of a fir-apple. Its most singular curiosity is, that 
plinth and spheroid make but one entire stone, contrary to the custom of 
the moderns spiking their globes. I am persuaded if the whole funeral 
obelisk had been entire, it would have been one of the most curious of the 
kind yet discovered. At present it lies in a back yard, useless and 
disregarded.



<i>Yours, &amp;c.</i> G.S.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.205}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.205}

{header- Meridian}

{image = G7480205.jpg}


... ...



<i>Extract of a</i> JOURNEY <i>to</i> EDINBURGH, &amp;c. <i>to survey those
parts, and settle a Meridian, undertaken</i> Oct. 1746 <i>at our expence, 
for the avoiding of old errors, and proceeding on true principles in our 
County Maps.</i> (See p.3, 4, 5.)



AS it was necessary to have the meridian of <i>Edinburgh</i> castle trac'd 
out before the winter was too far advanced, I lost no time, but having 
provided materials, I set out for that city, hoping to get it carry'd 
forward on one line before the snow fell; but to my great surprize found 
the middle ridge of mountains in <i>Tweedale</i> for several miles bury'd 
in a monstrous depth of it, and still falling in great quantities all day 
long over the lowest part of that ridge, which is the high way leading to 
<i>Edinburgh</i>; but as I was set out, I determined to proceed some way or
other to settle the question. When I came near <i>Edinburgh</i>, the 
climate sem'd to be altered, at least 10 degrees, in respect of the 
mountains which we had left. I got to that city in the forenoon, but was 
obliged to stay till next day before I could take the sun's meridian; but 
then happily accomplished it at the castle, and without loss of time 
proceeded for the top of <i>Braid Craigs</i>, over which my line directed 
me to a remarkable eminence in them. From these rocks I could carry it not 
above a mile, being cut short by the advanced skirt of the eastermost 
height of <i>Pentland</i>, and a very hazy horizon. <i>Kinghorn</i> on the 
<i>Fife</i> coast, and the eastern declivity of the eastermost 
<i>Lomund</i>, two very high mountains on the east of <i>Fife</i>, are on 
the meridian northward; this and the castle kept me firm to my line, but I 
soon lost them, and found that I should be carry'd thro' impervious mosses 
and mountains; I therefore continued to west, carefull noting the quantity 
of my deviating angles, from mountain to mountain, till I gained the summit
of <i>Erric stone brae</i>, from whose top I could see <i>Burnswark</i>, in
the plains of <i>Annandale</i>; on the next morning having by favour of the
moon rid four hours before day-break, to reach <i>Burnswark</i> by the



sun's

{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.206}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.206}

{image = G7480206.jpg}


sun's rise, when our view is generally most extended, because of the fewer 
vapours, I effected it by the time I proposed, and found, to my vast 
surprise, a great variation from what geographers have made the meridian of
<i>Annan</i> and <i>Edinburgh</i>.- I have constructed the plan of the 
road, and laid down the meridian, with the proper longitudes, of 
<i>Criffel</i> and <i>Bees-head</i>.- You will perceive from the plan what 
pains I have taken in this survey, in laying down mountains, rivers, 
villages, &amp;c.-



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.255}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.255}

{header- Weather, and Shepherds}

{image = G7480255.jpg}


<i>Signs prognostic of the Weather.</i>



Mr URBAN,



<i>A Rational Account of the Weather by the Rev. Mr</i> POINTER, was 
published in 1738; and <i>The Shepherd of Banbury's Rules</i>, &amp;c. 
<i>by</i> JOHN CLARIDGE, in 1744.



The Observations of the Shepherd contained in the latter Treatise, are said
to be grounded on no less than 40 years experience; but by comparing them 
with those contained in the former account, I find almost all his 
observations to be transcrib'd <i>verbatim</i> from it: and in order to 
shew this more clearly, I have sent you both their observations, which you 
may distinguish by different characters.



SHEPHERD.) 1. SUN. If the sun rise red and fiery, - wind and rain.



POINTER.) 1. <i>If the sun at his rising looks red, &amp;c. the air is 
thickning: and, if the clouds look red at sun-rise, there will be a very 
great tempest.</i>



2. If cloudy, and it soon decrease, - certain fair weather. 
<i>Shepherd.</i>



2. <i>If the clouds are driven from the sun-rising, and pass away to the 
west, it is a sign of fair weather.</i> Pointer.



3. CLOUDS small and round, like a dappley-grey, with a north wind, - fair 
weather for 2 or 3 days.



3. <i>Clouds appearing like white fleeces of wool, scattered about in the 
sky, are another sign of fair weather.</i>



4. Large like rocks, - great showers.



4. <i>Clouds appearing like rocks or towers, signify great showers.</i>



5. If small clouds increase, much rain.



5. <i>If small clouds grow bigger and bigger in an hour or two, they 
signify a great deal of rain.</i>



6. If large clouds decrease, - fair weather.



6. <i>If great clouds separate, waste off, and grow smaller and smaller, 
this signifies fair weather.</i>



7. MISTS. If they rise from low ground, and soon vanish, - fair weather.



7. <i>If the mists arise out of ponds and rivers, and there vanish away</i>
(i.e. <i>are either exhal'd or subside) they signify fair weather.</i>



8. If they rise to the hill tops, - rain in a day or two.



8. <i>But if from thence they are attracted to the tops of hills, 'tis like
there will be rain suddenly, either the same day, or commonly within two or
three days.</i>



9. A general mist before the sun rises, near the full moon, - fair weather.



9. <i>If before the sun-rising it will be a general mist (both on the hills
and vales) near the full moon, it signifies fair weather.</i>



10. If in the new moon, - rain in the old.



10. <i>But if such a mist be in the new of the moon, it signifies rain in 
the old of the moon.</i>



11. If in the old, - rain in the new.



11. <i>But in the old of the moon, it signifies rain in the new.</i>



12. WINDS. Observe that in eight years time there is as much south west 
wind as north east, and consequently as many wet years as dry.



12. <i>It has been an observation made by some, that have been very curious
observers of the weather for many years, that in eight years time there is 
as much south and west wind, as north and east wind; and consequently as 
many wet years as dry.</i>



13. When the wind turns to N. E. and it continues two days without rain, 
and does not turn south the third day, nor rain the third day, it is likely
to continue N. E. for 8 or 9 days, all fair, and then to come to the south 
again.



13. First, <i>For the N. E. wind: When the wind turns to this point, and 
continues 2 days without rain, and turns not southward the third day, nor 
rains, then it is like to continue N. E. for 8 or 9 days without rain, and 
then return into the S.</i>



14. If it turn again out of the S. to the N. E. and continues in the N. E. 
2 days without rain, and neither turns S. nor rains the third day, it is 
like to continue N. E. for 2 or 3 months. The wind will finish these turns 
in 3 weeks.



14. <i>If the wind turn out of S. to the N. E. again, and continue in that 
point without rain for 2 days, and turn not S. the third day, nor rain the 
third day, iot is like to continue N. E. for 2 months, or 3 for the most 
part. the wind will finish these turns towards the N. in 3 weeks.</i>



15. S. W. WINDS. After a northerly wind for the most part of 2 months or 
more, and then coming south, there are usually 3 or 4 fair days at first, 
and then on the 4th or 5th day comes rain, or else the wind turns north 
again, and continues dry.



15. 2dly. <i>For the S. W. winds: When the wind has been in the north for 
two months or more for the most part, and comes to the south, usually there
are 3 or 4 fair days at first, and then the 4th or 5th day comes rain, or 
else the wind turns north, and continues dry still.</i>



16. If it returns to the south within a day or two without rain, and turn 
northward with rain, and return to the south, &#x002A; in one or two days, 
as before (&#x002A; <i>the first or second day.</i> Pointer.) two or three 
times together after this



sort,

{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.256}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.256}

{image = G7480256.jpg}


sort, then it is likely to be in the south, or south-west, 2 or 3 months 
together, as it was in the north before. - The winds will finish these 
turns in a fortnight.



16. <i>If it returns.</i> &amp;c. (verbatim)



17. Fair weather for a week, with a southern wind, is like to produce a 
great drought; if there has been much rain out of the south before. The 
wind usually turns from north to south, with a quiet wind without rain, but
returns to the north with a strong wind and rain; the strongest winds are, 
when it turns from south to north by west.



<i>N. B.</i> When the north wind first clears the air (which is usually 
once a week) be sure of a fair day or two.



17 <i>If it be fair weather out of the south for a week together (which is 
not usual) it is like to be a great drought, when it has been a long time 
of rain out of the south before. Usually the wind turns from the north to 
the south quietly without rain, but comes back again into the north with a 
strong wind and rain. - The greatest winds, which blow down houses and 
trees, usually come out of the south by the west into the north, which 
drives away rain, and clears the air.</i> Pointer.



18. CLOUDS. In summer or harvest, when the wind has been south 2 or 3 
&#x002A; days, and it grows very hot, and you see clouds rise with great 
white tops, like towers, as if one were upon top of another, and join'd 
together with black on the &#x2020; nether side, there will be thunder and 
rain suddenly. <i>Shepherd.</i>



18. <i>When the wind in the summer time has,</i> &amp;c. &#x002A; <i>days 
together.</i>



&#x2020; <i>nether side, then it is like to be thunder and rain suddenly in
many places.</i>



19. If two such clouds arise, one on either hand, it is time to make haste 
to shelter.



19. <i>If there arise two such clouds with thunder in them, the one on the 
one side of you, and the other on the other, then beware.</i>



20. If you see a cloud rise against the wind, or side wind, when that cloud
comes up to you, the wind will blow tha same way that the cloud came. And 
the same rule holds of a clear place, when all the sky is equally thick, 
except on clear edge.



20. <i>Not in</i> Pointer's <i>account.</i>



21. Sudden rain never lasts long: but when the air grows thick by degrees, 
and the sun, moon, and stars shine dimmer and dimmer, then it is like to 
rain six hours usually.



21. <i>When a shower comes suddenly, 'tis like to be fair weather again in 
the space of half an hour, or an hour: and when the air grows thick by 
degrees, and the sun shines duller and duller, till it shines not at all, 
or the moon or stars by night, then it is likely to rain six hours 
usually.</i>



22. if it begin to rain from the south, with a high wind for two or three 
hours, and the wind falls, &#x002A; but the rain continues, it is like to 
rain twelve hours or more, and does usually rain &#x2021; till a strong 
north wind clears the air. These long rains seldom hold above &#x2016; 
twelve hours, or happen above once a year.



22. <i>When it begins,</i> &amp;c. (verbatim)
&#x002A; <i>(and it continues raining still)</i>
&#x2021; <i>Till a strong wind arises to clear the air.</i>
&#x2016; <i>above twenty-four hours, or seldom happen,</i>
&amp;c.



23. If it begins to rain an hour or two &#x002A; before sun-rising, it is 
like to be fair before noon, and &#x2020; so continue that day; but if the 
rain begin an hour or two after sun-rising, it is like to rain &#x2021; all
that day, except the rainbow be seen before it rains.



23.
&#x002A; before day.
&#x2020; to hold so all the rest of the day.
&#x2021; most of the day after.



24. SPRING and SUMMER. If the last 18 days of <i>February</i>, and 10 days 
of <i>March</i>, be for the most part rainy, then the spring and summer 
quarters are like to be so too: and I never knew a great drought but it 
enter'd in that season.



25. WINTER. If the latter end of <i>October</i> and beginning of 
<i>November</i> be for the most part warm and rainy, then <i>January</i> 
and <i>February</i> are like to be open and mild.



<i>These</i> 3 <i>last observations not in</i> Pointer.



From this comparative view, any one may, at first sight, see whether these 
observations, ascrib'd to the <i>Shepherd of Banbury</i> are really deduc'd
from no less than 40 years experience, or not rather transcrib'd from Mr 
<i>Pointer</i>'s account, in which are great many curious observations, 
besides these that have been borrow'd from him.



And as to the Shepherd's book, it must be acknowledg'd to be well written; 
and the publisher's remarks are judicious, rational, and useful.



<i>I am, Sir, Yours,</i> &amp;c.



STALBRIGIENSIS.



<i>May</i> 28, 1748.

{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.291}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.291}

{image = G7480291.jpg}

{image = G748E04.jpg}


DESCRIPTION <i>of the</i> Cumberland <i>Coast; a new Survey,</i>



<i>Continued from page 5.</i>



FROM <i>Bowness</i> the coast continues high for about a mile westward to 
<i>How</i> point, when it falls low again, winding by 
<i>Scargevil-head</i>, till we come to <i>Cardronac</i> bay, which is a 
very dangerous one, being full of shifting quicksands, by reason of the 
rivers and land waters; these, after rains, hurry the sand into a loose 
sludge, which must be wash'd with several tides before it consolidates 
afresh, so that no traveller, or even the inhabitants, can pass it with 
certainty at all times.-



This bay is by some suppos'd the <i>Mori-cambe</i> of <i>Ptolemy</i>, but I
rather think it to be <i>Ken</i> sands. There has been an old castle at the
cote of <i>Skinburn-naze</i>, probably to guard the bay; a deep creek flows
up to it rendering it navigable, so that brandy sloops drive on a strong 
trade here, because of the impossibility of an officer getting at them, 
especially from the <i>Cardronac</i> side.



On the south side of the bay lies <i>Holm-abbey</i>, eminent for the 
residence of the princes of <i>Scotland</i>; it resembles the escurial in 
<i>Spain</i>, having been both a palace and a monastery; but the 
description of <i>Virgil's Tenedos</i> may be now applied to it.



- <i>Dives opum</i> Priami <i>dum regna manebant.</i>
<i>Nunc deserta quidem.</i>
AEn. 2.



<i>Cardronac</i> is an insignificant village in a wretched country, almost 
quite invironed with sea and morasses.



The <i>Grune</i> is a remarkable head of land, whose position the common 
maps have widely mistaken. It is now only a rabbet warren, and hardly any 
vestige left where an ancient chapel stood, called the chapel of the 
<i>Grune</i>; the whole is a low beachy coast. The <i>Dutch</i> would make 
a gainful acquisition by diking of this bay, was it in <i>Holland</i>, for 
the tide recedes so far as one may pass it in any place for several hours 
together.



From hence the coast inclines more southerly, but is so extremely poor, 
that one could not meet with a single public house, or any refreshment, 
from <i>Holm-abby</i>, where I lodg'd the fourth night, to <i>Allonby</i> 
on the coast, where night overtook us again. This whole coast, till you 
come at a house called <i>Beckfoot</i>, is full of sandy hills, blown and 
rais'd by the winds, and are very tiresome travelling upon -



<i>Allonby</i> is grown from a petty village to have a kind of market, 
especially in the summer; it stretches along the coast in a straggling 
manner, but is tolerably well built, and has a considerable concourse for 
bathing in the sea.



<i>Hill-house</i> is a sea-mark, because it stands pretty high, and is made
use of in the same manner almost as <i>Dubmill-house</i>, to avoid 
dangerous sand, which stretches almost from <i>Workington</i>-bar to the 
<i>Scotch</i> coast. When <i>Howmichael</i> chapel and the saddle on 
<i>Bees head</i> are in one line, you may avoid the <i>Swap</i>; and when 
<i>Dubmill-house</i> and mount <i>Skiddow</i> are in a line, you are on the
tail of <i>Dubmill</i> swap, and so may turn down the <i>Salway</i>; 'tis 
about half a mile broad.



Hence

{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.292}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.292}

{image = G7480292.jpg}


Hence we have a low coast till you pass the <i>Blue-dial</i>; then the 
shore begins to be banky, and rises by degrees to the <i>Bankend</i> point,
with a skirt of low ground under the banks, for rabbet warrens. The 
sea-sand is full of stones, some pretty large. On this shore I saw the 
star-fish, the concha, periwnkle, and pectines, and hardly any other kind. 
The coast, all along from <i>Skinburn-naze</i>, is entangled with 
sea-holly, and very few other herbs, save the serpyllum and rest-harrow.



<i>Ravenglass</i> is but a small town, consisting of single row of houses 
in an isthmus, so surrounded with water, that travellers are sometimes 
oblig'd to wait four or five hours before they can get to it, without 
riding almost up to the mountains. If there was occasion for it, a very 
small matter would render it unapproachable.



The <i>Perch</i> is a word us'd here for the mouth of a harbour; there is a
long pole rais'd in the middle of the channel of <i>Ravenglass</i> harbour 
for a post of direction; to such as these candles and lanthorns are 
affix'd, for night guides in most places.



This harbour is extremely ill represented on all maps; certainly no 
geographer has ever inspected it: Three tolerable streams empty themselves 
into it, whose names and course you have in the draught.



Of all the three streams, <i>Esk</i> is the farthest navigable, even a 
great way above <i>Moncaster hall</i>, Sir <i>Joseph Pennington</i>'s seat,
quite to the mountains, for vessels of tolerable burthen.



Notwithstanding the government keeps a preventing officer at this town, he 
is so flood-lock'd, that he must often be an idle spectator of that foul 
practice of smuggling, without having it in his power to prevent it. 'Tis 
surprizing, that there is not a station boat allowed, that might enable him
to go out at all times, to inspect vessels of that kind, for few others 
ever call here; from the sea-side is a very shocking landskip of fells and 
precipices, bare and quite void of soil to westward, as is observed thro' 
the world (<i>See vol</i>. xvii. <i>p</i>.525) so that whilst the east side
affords fine pasturage, the west will hardly support a goat. Amidst these 
precipices, shocking as they are, many beautiful narrow vales are 
interspers'd, and kept so warm, that they produce a fine breed of large 
cattle, contrary to the usual custom of mountains.



Had the rebels retreated this way, as was once apprehended, they must have 
perished for want of subsistence, but they understood the country better.



Was it not for its weekly market, <i>Ravenglass</i> would decline; but 
that, and the merchants of <i>Whitehaven</i> useing it sometimes as a 
building place for vessels, because materials are cheaper, contribute to 
its preservation.



Getting to <i>Stubb-place</i>, I renew'd my observations to the <i>Isle of 
Man</i>, and <i>Bees-head</i>.



Under <i>Bankend</i> I also made observations to three several places in 
the <i>Man</i>, and three other places.



I measured a fresh base line to fix <i>Southfield</i> point, on a very 
stoney shore of 88 chains. Off this head a sailor assured me that a very 
large stone, as big or bigger than his vessel, lies about three miles from 
land, bare at low ebbs, that he has seen it several times, and has sail'd 
very near it.



VIEW <i>of Mount</i> Skiddow <i>and the neighbouring Fells from</i> Ierby.


{image = G748E02.jpg}

{text- The draught referred to in paragraph 4 has not been traced.}
{title- Gents Mag 1748 opp p.313}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 opp p.313}

{header- Eclipse, 17 July 1748}

{image = SM19EW.jpg}


The GEOGRAPHY of the Great Solar Eclipse of July, 14. MDCCXLVIII. 
EXHIBITING an accurate Map of all the Earth in which it will be Visible, 
with the NORTH POLE, according to the latest Discoveries, BY G. Smith Esqr.



T. Jefferys Sculp.


{text- Westmorland and Cumberland are not in the path of the total eclipse,
but are close.}
{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.313}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.313}

{header- Eclipse, 17 July 1748}

{image = G7480313.jpg}

{text- Notes relevant to the map of the eclipse (none directly from 
Cumbria).}


... ...



<i>Mr</i> URBAN,



I Had the pleasure and satisfaction of making some observations of the 
great solar eclipse, on the 14th instant, at <i>Grantham</i>, in 
<i>Lincolnshire</i>, by a good pendulum clock rectify'd to the apparent 
time, and the application of a smoak'd glass to the focus of a telescope of
10 feet in length. I perceiv'd the moon's first impression on the sun's 
limb, or the beginning of the eclipse, at 1 m. past 9; soon after, the sky 
being tolerably clear, I darken'd a room fit for observation, into which I 
let in, through my telescope, the image of the sun, which I received upon a
pastboard made of white paper, having a proper number of white circles 
projected on it. By this means, I observed very carefully several beautiful
phases or appearances, that the moon's shadow made upon the sun's image, 
and particularly that most remarkable one at the time of the nearest 
appropinquation of their centers, or middle of the eclipse, which happened 
at 31 m. past 10. The duodecimal parts, or digits eclipsed, I measured 
10&#x00B0; 4'; the exact time of the end I could not observe, the sun being
quite clouded; but by comparing several phases of the shadow decreasing 
with the intervals of time between them I imagine it might happen about 6 
m. past 12. If you please to give this a place in your Magazine, you will 
very much oblige your most humble servant,



<i>Grantham, July</i> 22, 1748. RO. WHITE.



<i>Mr</i> URBAN,



<i>Luffwick</i>, near <i>Thrapston</i>, in <i>Northamptonshire</i>.



THE sun's eclipse was accurately observ'd here as follows; which if you 
please to insert, it may oblige your astronomical readers.





{table- }
"","Apparent Time.","","",""
"","D","H","'","""
"Began <i>July</i>","13","21","1","00"
"Greatest obscuration","","22","33","00"
"End ---","14","00","5","25"

{ -endtable}


Digits eclips'd 10 1/3



Latitude 52&#x00B0; 27' 30"



<i>Yours,</i> M.D.

{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.562}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.562}

{header- From Derby to Windermere}

{image = G7480562.jpg}


...



LETTER <i>from</i> Carlisle, June 9, 1746.



FROM <i>Derby</i> we rode 12 miles, the latter part of them over the 
desolate hills of the <i>Peak</i> to ... <i>Matlock</i> ... <i>Derwent</i> 
... <i>Chatsworth</i> ... <i>Buxton</i> ... <i>Pool's-hole</i> ... <i>Mary 
Q. of Scots Pillar</i> ... <i>Dislay</i> ... <i>Manchester</i> ... 
<i>Wigan</i>... and passing thro' <i>Preston</i>, were lead out of our way 
by our guide, so that, quite lost in the dark, we wandered about all night,
and over many strange places, had several disagreeable falls with our 
horses, but at last arrived late at <i>Lancaster</i>, at the dawn of



day,

{title- Gents Mag 1748 p.563}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1748 p.563}

{text- }

{image = G7480563.jpg}


day, held a merry conversation with a large party of fair ones, who were 
returning home from a groaning, - then went quietly to bed, and rested 
untill nine in the morning. When we came to <i>Kendal</i>, 16 miles 
further, we enquired after <i>Windermere-lake</i>, we soon procured a 
guide, then quitted the high-road, and rode 12 miles over some of the 
wildest hills in <i>Great-Britain</i>. We came upon a high promontory that 
gave us at once a full view of the bright lake; which, spreading itself 
under us, in the midst of the mountains, presented one of the most glorious
appearances that ever struck the eye of a traveller with transport. It 
measures 11 miles in length, and two in breadth, and is surrounded, on all 
sides, with rocks, woods, and inclosures. In some places the crags appear 
through the trees hanging over the water, in other places little valleys 
are seen opening between the hills, through which small torrents empty 
themselves into the lake; and, in all places, the border quite round shows 
itself delicate and beautiful. In the midst of the lake rise several 
islands covered with trees, which greatly adorn the prospect. We stayed 
here sometime to contemplate this surprising scene, and then descended to a
small village, but neat, on the verge of the lake, where we procured nets, 
hired boats, and spent the day on this delightful water, either in fishing 
or rowing about from island to island, and place to place, exploring the 
great variety of beauties which surrounded us on all sides. There is one 
island in this lake containing 30 acres, with an house and garden; as it is
the largest, so it is the most admired: but we visited another, which, 
though much smaller, is greatly more romantic; it is covered all over with 
trees, and edged all round with rocks; at one end rises a mount to a very 
considerable height above water, on the top of which is a table and seats, 
cut out of the rock, agreeably shaded with trees. From this enchanting spot
we command a large part of the lake; which, together with the country that 
incloses it, yields a prospect surpassing all that ever attracted my 
observation. <i>Powis-castle</i> (<i>See p.</i>357.) does not exhibit a 
view more amazing, nor winds more delicate. The transparent waters of the 
lake extend themselves many miles before us, round which shade rises above 
shade, rock above rock, hill above hill, and mountain above mountain, even 
to the clouds, forming the most stupendous theatre, presenting the most 
sublime scenes that human sight can possibly make room for.



<i>I am yours, &amp;c.</i>



(Most of our histories mention that this lake, besides almost all other 
<i>British</i> fish, is remarkable for the <i>Charr</i>, a fish rarely 
found but in this county: The <i>Magna Britannia, Nova &amp; Antiqua</i>. 
Vol.ii. p.1306. gives us the following particulars: "The <i>charr</i> is 
found in but one part of this mere, the <i>pike</i> destroying them in the 
other. This fish is about a quarter of a yard long, and thought to be a 
sort of <i>golden Alpine trout</i>. The male, which is called a <i>milling 
charr</i>, is the largest, has a red belly, and flesh somewhat white; the 
female <i>charr</i> is not so red on the belly, but the flesh very red, 
and, when potted, is delicious meat. Of these great quantities are yearly 
sent to <i>London</i> from <i>Kendal</i> and <i>Lancaster</i>. They are 
caught also in <i>Keningston mere</i>, which is about five miles long, and 
one broad, lying at the foot of <i>Keningston fells</i>, about five miles 
distant, tho' not in such plenty, but 'tis said, that the <i>charr</i> 
caught there are fairer and more serviceable than those of <i>Winander 
mere,</i>" - So far the <i>Magna Britannia</i>, which, together with 
<i>Campden</i>, has furnished the pretended <i>Tours</i> published by some 
great <i>travellers at home</i>, who, if they had ever been in the counties
they describe, could not have published such gross falsities.)



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1749 plate}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 plate}

{header- Sun Dogs}

{image = G749E05.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.202}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 p.202}

{header- Sun Dogs, Cumberland}

{image = G7490202.jpg}


... ...



FIG. VI. <i>explained in an ingenious Letter from a new Corresppondent.</i>



Mr URBAN,



AT six this morning, our air being replete with icy particles, we observed,
round the real sun, two halos, represented in the figure by CGD and EFH, 
very strong and rainbow-like; the border next the sun of the interior halo 
was red, of the exterior violet, but the lower parts of them the horizon 
intercepted. On each side of the real sun, and of the same altitude, 
appear'd two parahelia, or mock suns, thro' which the interior halo pass'd;
on whose top, at G, was a small part of a white circle, with luminous rays 
darting from it, much resembling a radiated coronet. The Northermost 
parhelion, A, had a long splendid tail, comet-like, opposite to the sun, 
which, as we observ'd it



gra-

{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.203}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 p.203}

{image = G7490203.jpg}


gradually diminish'd, a tail, at the same time, as gradually extending from
the Southermost parhelion B (which before had none) till both A's and B's 
tails appear'd of equal length: A while after a white cloud mov'd 
apparently into the place of the parhelion A, so that it disappear'd, but 
the clouds moving off, A recover'd its lustre again, and then also its 
tail, by degrees, extended to the same length as at first, whilst B's tail 
gradually decreas'd, till it again appear'd without one. All this time the 
rainbow colours of the two halos became less vivid, and turn'd whitish; 
then, touching the top of the exterior halo, there appear'd a broken one 
IK, deeply tinged with the colours of the rainbow, wch seemed to respect 
the zenith Z for its center; the interior limb whereof, nearest Z, was 
tinged with violet, the exterior with red; at this juncture, the radiated 
coronet, to whose base the imperfect halo I K seem'd concentric, 
disappeared, but the deep tincture of the imperfect halo partly fading, it 
appear'd again, tho' not with its former splendour. The lustre of the two 
parhelia was sometimes stronger, sometimes fainter; now tinged with rainbow
colours, again quite lucid; as A's lustre diminish'd, B's increas'd; and as
A's tail either decreas'd, or increas'd, B appear'd either with or without 
a tail. In short, the regular variations and changes made such a beautiful 
appearance that words cannot paint it. A little after 7, a black cloud 
veil'd the face of the real sun, when the mock sun A quickly disappear'd, 
and B as quickly redoubled its own lustre and length of tail, but presently
grew so faint and weak, by the approach of a white cloud, as scarcely to be
visible, the cloud being past, it recover'd a little; clouds again 
succeeding, the whole disappear'd. A little before 8 it was again clear 
round the sun, when the interior halo CGD again appear'd quite white, 
except some rays of a yellowish tincture at top, but the two parhelia, and 
the exterior halos were quite vanished.



<i>I am, Sir, Yours</i> &amp;c.



JOHN DAVIS.



<i>Cumberland, May</i> 4.

{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.152}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 p.152}

{header- Bridekirk Font}

{image = G749E01.jpg}

{text- Caption p.152:-}


FIG V. The view of an ancient font at Bridekirk in Cumberland, with a Runic
inscription, of which we expect a further account.

{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.217}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 p.217}

{header- Bridekirk Font}

{image = G7490217.jpg}


... ...



<i>A Description of</i> FIG. V. <i>in the </i> Miscellaneous Plate <i>in 
last</i> Magazine.



Mr URBAN,



THIS curious piece of antiquity was dug up in the ruins of 
<i>Papcastle</i>, near <i>Cockermouth</i>, in <i>Cumberland</i>, among 
other antique remains. The author of <i>Magna Britannia</i>, &amp;c. says, 
"What use it was made for, does not appear, but 'tis now used for a 
baptismal font (called by St <i>Austin sacrarium regenerationis</i>, the 
sacred laver of regeneration, and, probably, it was design'd for one." He 
adds, that it is of green stone, but it is really a <i>whitish 
free-stone</i>. (<i>See Vol.</i>XII. <i>p.</i>319 a greater mistake of this
writer.) It stands in a square pedestal, about 8 inches high in the 
upright, and about three more in the perpendicular of the slope; this 
supports another of about 20 inches more, pretty near a cube hollow'd, 
being 22 inches on the South and North sides, and 20 on the other two.



It faces the porch door of <i>Bridekirk</i>, is lined with lead, and 
perforated at bottom to take off the baptismal water, and must be at least 
900 years standing.



The front, or South side, engraving is betwixt 3 fillets; the uppermost, I 
imagine, contains two <i>AEgoceri</i>, or sea-goats, the ancient 
representation of <i>Capricorn</i>, in whose sign the sun was at the birth 
of <i>Christ</i>, and, probably, alludes to that; the middle fillet has a 
festoon of grapes, &amp;c. and a human figure catching at a cluster, 
perhaps, to intimate the mystery of the passion, or of the Eucharist, and 
the advantages accruing to the partaker.



Betwixt that and the third fillet is the inscription, and below a female 
figure with a cup, probably, in her hand; and some festoons.



The East side has only two fillets, the uppermost contains an Amphisbaena, 
or a hydra rather, with two heads, one bent down over its body to the 
ground, the other erect, with a branch proceeding from its mouth, which in 
its process divides into three; the first head may denote the depression 
and extinction of the Mosaic scheme, the other the erection of the 
Christian one, and the mystery of the Trinity may be express's in the 
branch dividing into three, and both may be represented by the hydra.



The second fillet has a tree, and <i>Joseph</i> and <i>Mary</i>, I suppose,
with the child, as <i>Joseph</i> is call'd a <i>fruitful branch</i>.



The North side confirms my conjectures on that of the South, where the two 
coelestial signs of <i>Capricorn</i> and <i>Sagittary</i> are represented; 
<i>Sagittary</i> is the concluding sign of the year, as <i>Capricorn</i> 
the initial one with regard to the solar return; intimating that the 
religion which sprung from the person born when the sun was in 
<i>Capricorn</i>, would continue to the consummation of things, or till the
sun had gone into <i>Sagittary</i>, their emblem of the last period.



The fillet below, on the same side, has an allusion to the slaughter of the
babes at <i>Bethlehem</i>, and a devotee in a religious posture kneeling, 
and taking hold of the true tree of life, notwithstanding the loss of her 
child, as the only means of her future acceptace and happiness.



The West side is in the same taste, but the figures wasted by time.



The learned Bp <i>Nicolson</i> supposes the Runic inscription should be 
read thus.




<i>And to dis men red wor tanen men brogten.</i>



In ENGLISH



Here <i>Ekard</i>was converted, and to this man's example were 
<i>Danishmen</i> brought.



He conjectures that <i>Ekard</i> was a <i>Danish</i> general, who being 
baptized at this font, was the occasion of many of his officers and 
soldiers becoming Christians.



The Bishop is of opinion that the figures by way of embellishment, are only
the fancy of the workman; but I am persuaded that they have an emblematical
meaning, which can at this time only be conjectured.



(&#x002A; <i>Perhaps this reading may help to explain the Inscription found
at the Duke of</i> Bedford'<i>s, which is in the same plate.</i>)



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.281}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 p.281}

{header- Lord Derwentwater's Estates}

{image = G7490281.jpg}


Historical Chronicle, June 1749.



TUESDAY 13.



The king ... gave the royal assent to the following bills, ...



For vesting the forfeited estates of James late E.of Derwentwater, and 
Charles Ratclciffe, dec'd, in trustees for an absolute estate of 
inheritance for the benefit of Greenwich hospital, and for raising certain 
sums of money out of the said estates for relief of the children of the 
said Charles Ratcliffe.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.283}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 p.283}

{header- Snow in Summer}


Extract of a letter from the North.



June 3. Snow lay till 7 in the morning, particularly near Carlisle.



June 15. A great snow fell on mount Skiddow, and lay till 3 in the 
afternoon.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.367}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 p.367}

{header- Roman Altar, Burgh by Sands}

{image = G7490367.jpg}


<i>An</i> INSCRIPTION <i>found on a small portable</i> ALTAR <i>at</i> 
Burgh on the Sands, <i>in</i> Cumberland. <i>in the house of one</i> John 
Hodgson. - A reading of it is desired.

{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.389}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 p.389}

{header- Storms, Cockermouth}

{image = G7490389.jpg}


<i>Cockermouth, Cumberland, September</i> 3.



IN the night between the 22d and 23d ult. in the midst of the most terrible
lightning and thunder that ever was seen and heard; a large rock near the 
tops of the mountain was rent assunder; out of which came so great a deluge
of water, and with such violence and rapidity, as carried all before it, 
such as solid stones of incredible weight, houses, barns, mills, &amp;c. 
and even erased their very foundations, so that you cannot now tell where 
they stood; the mill stones are carried some hundred yards from the mill, 
and tossed upon the rubbish and sand, the quantity of which is so great 
that it has laid waste a great tract of arable and meadow land, which will 
for the future be for



ever

{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.390}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 p.390}

{image = G7490390.jpg}


ever spoil'd, being as deep in some places as the tops of trees.



It would surpass all credit to give you every particular circumstance of 
this surprizing cataract, which still continues to discharge a large 
quantity of water of such a strange nature as to tincture all the river 
<i>Derwent</i>, quite down to the sea, which must be near twenty miles. The
damage done to the hay, corn, and proprietors of the neighbouring fields 
and houses, is computed at near 4000<i>l</i>.

{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.403}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 p.403}

{header- Inscription and Cross Slab, Carlisle}

{image = G7490403.jpg}


Mr URBAN,



THE underwritten was a cenotaph found below the Bishop's throne, in 
<i>Carlisle</i> (cathedral.) It is about 6 foot 5 inches long, 11 inches 
wide, two of which are slop'd away all round, on each side, and the end; 
this slope measures 4 inches and 3 quarters in the slant, and there is four
inches more in the whole of a perpendicular depth, which makes the entire 
substance. It has had an antique Roman-catholic cross on the top, with this
inscription,


{image = G749E03.jpg}


If your learned correspondents cannot make it out, I shall use my small 
endeavours to give some satisfaction, tho' it is certainly incomplete 
itself.



The following inscription is on a stone 2 foot 5 inches long, 12 inches 
broad at one end, and 9 at the other, and was found in digging Mr 
<i>Benson</i>'s cellar in the year 1744, six foot deep under ground; its 
explanation shall be attempted another time.


{image = G749E04.jpg}


<i>Yours, &amp;c.</i> G. SMITH.



<i>Wigton, July</i> 11, 1749

{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.534}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 p.534}

{header- Viewer for Perspective Views}

{image = G7490534.jpg}


<i>Mr</i> URBAN,



I Am confined by old age to a country solitude, where your magazines are 
one of my principal amusements. As you are pleased often to embellish them 
with perspective views, and it is said, thay are seen to great advantage 
with a diagonal mirrour, or concave glass: if you please to give us a 
description of the machine, proper for viewing such prints, with the 
dimensions of the mirror, and diameter, and radius, of the glass, either 
concave or convex, with the manner of placing the glasses and prints, and 
such plain directions for construction of the whole, as may enable a 
country mecanick to make it, you will much oblige many of your country 
readers; none more than



<i>Yours</i>, ROB. RUSTICUS.



<i>P.S.</i> If you please to mention the name, and place of abode, of an 
artist in <i>London</i>, from whom the glasses may be had, with the usual 
price, it will be an addition to your favour.



ANSWER.



THERE are several methods of constructing the optical machine, for viewing 
landscapes and perspectives, but that, represented by the figures annexed, 
seems to be most convenient, as it keeps the pictures, with all the 
apparatus, together, and is portable without danger.



Fig. I. A is a box, 4, 5, or 6 inches deep, 2 feet long, and about 18 
inches wide, <i>b b</i> are two brackets of thin wainscot, turning on 
hinges at <i>c</i>, and fastened in the position, in which they are 
represented, by a small hasp at 2, so as to keep the lid, or cover, of the 
box <i>d d</i>, in a perpendicular direction. <i>a</i> is a plain speculum,
or common looking glass, fstened, by an hinge, to the box lid, near the 
edge at 3, and kept in a diagonal position, or so as to make an angle of 45
degrees with the horizon, by the sloped tops of the brackets; 4 is a print 
which is to be viewed in the



ma-

{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.535}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 p.535}

{image = G7490535.jpg}

{image = G749E02.jpg}


[ma]chine. There is an aperture in the lid of the box as is represented at 
5. Figure II. in which is fixed a convex lens, opposite to the center of 
the mirrour. The lens must be a sufficient diameter to be looked thro' with
both eyes at once, and must have such a degree of convexity, as that there 
be just half the distance of its focus between it and the center of the 
mirrour, over-against which it is placed; therefore as the distance between
the vertical plane <i>d d</i>, Fig. I. in which the lens is fixed, and the 
center of the mirrour <i>a</i> will be in proportion to the size of the 
mirrour, the degree of convexity of the lens must be determined by the size
of the mirrour, or <i>vice versa</i>.



The distance of the print 4, from the mirrour will be determined by the 
size of the box, but in this no great exactness is necessary, that distance
which is just sufficient to cause the mirrour to take in the whole print, 
and no more, is the best.



The picture being reflected from the mirrour appears greatly relieved, and 
in a vertical position to an eye placed at the lens. When the machine is to
be laid by, the pictures are put into the box, the brackets, being 
unhasped, shut down upon them, folding one over the other, the mirrour 
falls flat to the inside of the box-lid, and is fastened there by a button,
the lid then shuts down, and all are locked up together.



A concave mirrour shews perspectives, &amp;c. to equal, if not greater 
advantage, by reflexion, if they are placed in the focus, without any other
apparatus: but those that are large enough for this purpose are sold at a 
high price.



<i>P.S.</i> Any of the optical shops will furnish the glasses; if your 
friend knows not any, on receiving a letter by post, and an order on the 
carrier, care shall be taken to supply them.


{header- Commentary}

{text- A closely related device is the polyterpic table invented by John 
Buchanan about 1817, in the collection of the Royal Scottish Museum, 
Chamber Street, Edinburgh, item H.KNJ6. This is described in:-}

{text- The polyterpic table seems just to be a furniture version of the 
zograscope, which has just a lens and mirror on a stand, for viewing 
perspective views. Also see:-}
{index terms = polyterpic table; zograscope; perspective views; Buchanan, 
John H}
{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.550}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 p.550}

{image = G7490550.jpg}


... ...



<i>Mr</i> URBAN,



<i>Nov.</i> 6, 1749.



IN your <i>Mag.</i> for <i>Sept.</i> last, meeting with an inscription 
found in the cathedral of <i>Carlisle</i>, with an invitation to those that
would make it our, I have



adven-

{title- Gents Mag 1749 p.551}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1749 p.551}

{image = G7490551.jpg}


adventured upon it; and, after my small skill in these matters, think that 
it is to be read thus:



: : IC JACIT EVA QUONDA UXOR WILLI FIL ROGERI



i.e. <i>Hic jacet</i> Eva <i>quondam uxor</i> Wilhelmi Filli Rogerii. Here 
lieth Eve heretofore the wife of <i>William Fitz-Roger</i>. - The 
obliterated H at the beginning of <i>Hic</i>, the final M thrown off in 
<i>quondam</i>, and the abbreviations in <i>Willi.</i> and <i>Fil.</i> 
sufficiently justify your correspondent's observation, that it is certainly
incomplete in itself.



I dare say, the curious part of your readers would be obliged to the same 
hand for a draught of the antique Roman Catholick cross on the top of the 
stone, taken with the same exactness, as the letters are exhibited. For 
though they have mostly some general likeness, yet is there a great variety
in their form. Besides, a sketch of the covering stone, with the cross 
embossed (I suppose) on it, and the engraved inscriptiom, with the hollowed
under-stone, would give more satisfaction to the enquirer, than twenty 
paragraphs, though work'd up with the utmost perspicuity, can inform the 
understanding.



I shall defer giving any thoughts of the other inscription, or entering any
farther into the present, till I shall see how far my sentiments here suit 
with those of better judgments: of which, doubtless, you receive many, from
the number and variety of your ingenious correspondents.



<i>Yours, &amp;c.</i> Z. &amp;.



<i>To</i> GEO. SMITH <i>Esq</i>;



<i>SIR</i>,



WIthout any design of forestalling your own interpretations (which, on the 
contrary, I am in hopes you will favour us with) I have adventur'd to try 
my skill in enucleating the two inscriptions you were pleas'd to 
communicate to the world in <i>September</i> last.



I perceive you think the first inscription to be imperfect, but, unless you
have some valid reason for thinking so, from an ocular inspection of the 
stone, I should believe it complete as it is, it affording a good, and, in 
my opinion, an entire sense.



HIC JACIT EMA QUONDA UXOR WILLIELMI FILII ROGERI



In <i>English</i>.



Here lies <i>Emma</i> late wife of <i>William</i> son of <i>Roger</i>.



At that time of day, before sirnames were in vogue, this was the usual 
method of describing persons, <i>Wills, fil, Rogeri, Johes, Fil, 
Stephani</i>, &amp;c.



Dates also were then but too often omitted, and for these two reasons I 
incline to esteem the inscription perfect.



The other inscription: I read thus



DEOR DE TORCI MIL.



and explain it, DEOR (or perhaps THEOR) DE TORCI knight. <i>De Torci</i> or
<i>de Forcy</i>, was one of the great men that came into <i>England</i> 
with <i>Wm</i> the <i>Conqueror</i>, (<i>See the roll of Battle Abbey</i>) 
and the Family continu'd here flourishing long after.



<i>I am Yors, &amp;c.</i>



PAUL GEMSEGE.

{title- Gents Mag 1750 p.27}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1750 p.27}

{header- Netherby Hypocaust}

{image = G7500027.jpg}


<i>Draught of an ancient</i> Roman <i>Sweating-Stove</i>.



Mr URBAN,



I Send you inclosed the draught of an Hypocaustum, or Bath, discover'd at 
<i>Netherby</i>, 10 miles north from <i>Carlisle</i>. You may compare it 
with another at <i>Cast-steeds</i> communicated to you (<i>See Vol</i>. xi.
<i>p</i>.650, <i>Vol</i>. xii <i>p</i>.30, 31, and <i>Vol</i>. xvii. 
<i>p.</i>.60.



The rooms mark'd <i>c</i> were the sudatories, or sweating places, where 
the people retired after bathing. <i>a, a</i> were for exercise, &amp;c. 
That mark'd <i>f</i>, a bath for ablution; a necessary part of the Heathen 
theology in the worship of Fortune, to whom the altar is conecrated, which 
is also in another part of your Magazines (<i>See Vol.</i> X. 
<i>p</i>.171.) The communicating funnels (<i>b</i>) supply'd the fire with 
fresh pabulum of air, and at the same time the pipes (<i>d</i>) heated the 
sudatories.



G. SMITH.


{image = G750E01.jpg}


<i>N.B.</i> Most of the rooms were floor'd with a small thick flag, laid in
cement, with three courses of pavement below.

{title- Gents Mag 1750 p.186}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1750 p.186}

{header- Roads, Egremont}

{text- The Historical Chronicle for April 1750, Wednesday 11 has the royal 
assent given to bills for:-}


...



For repairing and widening the roads leading from Egremont to Duddon 
bridge, Santon bridge, and Salt-house, in the county of Cumberland.

{title- Gents Mag 1750 p.344}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.20 p.344, 1750:-}

{header- Meteor over Wigton etc}

{image = G7500344.jpg}


<i>Letter from</i> Wigtoun.



THE extraordinary meteor mentioned in the <i>Newcastle paper, &amp;c.</i>, 
appeared over the <i>Solway</i> firth, directing its course South Eastward,
the wind W.S.W. passed to the East of <i>Wigton</i>, seemed to be over 
<i>Carlisle</i>, and passed <i>Newcastle</i> also: but in order to account 
for its appearing at so many places, near the same time, it must have been 
kindled in the higher regions of the atmosphere, and been vastly higher 
than people imagined, whose computation was about 30 yards only, whereas it
seems to have been as many miles at least, else it could not have appeared,
almost over every place that we yet hear of; its tail and other appearances
wou'd vary with the circumstances of its inflammability and motion. 
<i>Yours,</i> G.S.


{image = G750E02.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1751 p.40}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1751 p.40}

{header- Theft of Black Lead}

{image = G7510040.jpg}


... ...



<i>Keswick, Cumberland, Jan.</i> 11. A gang of villains, accustomed to 
steal wadt, or black lead ore from the mine at <i>Borrowdale</i>, (the only
one in <i>Europe</i>, see Vol. xvii. p.583) to the value of at least 
1000<i>l.</i> yearly, attacked on the 11th past, at night, the house of Mr 
<i>White</i>, steward of the mine, with fire arms, but losing one of their 
number by the fire from the place, the rest fled, but had the assurance to 
go and make oath before a justice that <i>White</i> and his men had 
murdered one <i>Daniel Wright</i> on which the accused surrender'd and were
admitted to bail; one of the rogues afterwards impeached the rest, who all 
fled except one <i>Dixon</i>, who is committed to the county gaol.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1751 opp p.51}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1751 opp p.51}

{header- Black Lead Mines}

{text- Map, uncoloured engraving, Map of the Black Lead Mines in 
Cumberland, and area, scale about 2 miles to 1 inch, probably by George 
Smith, with an article by GS, published by the Gentleman's Magazine, 1751.}

{text- The map includes Cockermouth, Keswick, Borrowdale etc, south to 
Seathwaite.}

{image = GM13.jpg}


MAP of the BLACK LEAD MINES &amp;c. in CUMBERLAND See p.51. Vol.XXI.


{text- map type: LakesMap & Gents Mag 1751 (Geology)}

{text- The magazine title page, May 1751, which is p.191, explains the 
extra images: '... a Map of the Black Lead Mines in Cumberland, in which is
tracked Mr Smith's journey, related p.51. A Representation of several 
ancient Coins found about Porchester Castle, near Portsmouth; and an 
uncommon Fish called a Bourse ...'}
{title- Gents Mag 1751 p.51}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1751 p.51}

{header- Black Lead Mines}

{text- Report of a visit to the black lead mines above Seathwaite, by GS, 
George Smith, published in the Gentleman's Magazine, London, February 
1751.}

{image = G7510051.jpg}


THE Gentleman's Magazine: For FEBRUARY 1751.



Mr URBAN,



THE public attention has been drawn to the black lead mines, in Cumberland,
call'd the Wad, by the account of their having been plundered, which has 
lately appear'd in the papers: but as yet they have not been described, and
though it is not known that there is any other mine of the same kind in the
world, yet, I believe, they have never been visited with a view to natural 
history, except by myself, and some gentlemen who went with me. I, 
therefore, send you the following narrative of our journey and discoveries,
which, I hope, will be acceptable to your readers. Yours, &amp;c. G.S.



I Had long intended a journey to the Wad, and had often been prevented from
effecting it by unfavourable weather, and other accidents; but in the 
beginning of Aug. 1749, I set out from Wigton, in company with two or three
friends, and had appointed others to meet us from Cockermouth, who waited 
only for my message to set out; for as this expedition had been long 
projected, they had determined to bear me company.- From Wigton, in about 3
hours, we arrived at Orthwaite, a small village under mount Skiddow: (See 
Vol.XVIII. p.292). A sudden storm of rain obliged us to take shelter in a 
little alehouse at this place, and an uninterrupted series of bad weather 
kept us prisoners near a week; however as the neighbouring clergymen 
charitably visited us every day, we did not much suffer by our confinement.
Here the gentlemen from Cockermouth joined us on the first fair morning; 
and the afternoon being clear we agreed to meet the next morning at the 
Royal Oak in Keswic, a market town, on the south side of Skiddow. This 
mountain, which I had visited the year before, and of which I have already 
given you some account (See V.XVIII. p.4) is a fissile absorbing slate: 
This slate is flaked off with a kind of wedge, peculiarly adapted to the 
work, in quarries near the top of the mountain, and is conveyed down to the
plain by laborers, in a machine so contrived as to be carried upon the 
shoulder, the man walking upright: In these machines each man carries as 
much as would load a Cumberland cart, but having by long use learnt to 
improve the advantage afforded by the declivity of the mountain, they 
descend with little labour, and less hazard.



Skiddow is undoubtedly one of the highest mountains in Britain, the 
declivity from the white-water dash, at the foot, to the summit, measures 
near 5000 yards, but the perpendicular height cannot be much more then one 
fourth of that measure. The neighbouring mountains are all very high, and 
the greater part terminate in craggy precipices, that

{title- Gents Mag 1751 p.52}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1751 p.52}

{image = G7510052.jpg}


have the appearance of huge fragments of rock, irregularly heaped on one 
another; but in the prospect round, nature has lavished such variety of 
beauty as can scarce be believed upon report, or imagined by the most 
luxuriant fancy. The plains of Basingthwaite, watered by a fine lake, 
appear like a paradise to the West; and the islands that lie interspersed 
among the windings of Darwent, and the lake of Keswic, exceed description; 
beyond these, to the South, lie the mountains of Barrowdale, which are yet 
higher than Skiddow: The western seas, the Isle of Man, all the South coast
of Scotland, and the mountains of Pennygent and Ingleborough, in Yorkshire,
diversify other parts of this delightful landscape. The spot upon which I 
stood is one intire shiver of slate, and the precipice to the westward is 
frightful. The plants of Skiddow are the myrtle berries, generally called 
blackberries, the vitis idaea of Dioscorides, mossberries, great variety of
mosses, and among others the muscus squammosus pulcher digitatus of 
Tournefort.



On Friday morning, pursuant to our appointment, we set out from Orthwaite 
[1], and our Cockermouth friends fell in with us before we reached Keswic; 
so that we stay'd there no longer than was necessary to hire a guide, and 
consequently I had no time for critical examination. It is distant from 
Orthwaite 7 computed miles, and forms the west side of the base of Skiddow;
it is skirted with the lake of Basingthwaite, which is about one mile wide 
and 5 miles long, and on the opposite side Widehope fells, with their 
impending woods, form a very pleasing and romantic appearance. The town 
seems to be ancient, and the poorer inhabitants subsist chiefly by 
stealing, or clandestinely buying of those that steal, the black-lead, 
which they sell to Jews and other hawkers.



Near Keswic is also another lake about two miles broad, and 4 miles long, 
in which several beautiful islands are interspersed, but not inhabited by 
German miners, as was asserted by a worthy brother of yours lately defunct 
[2]. When I saw them they were so many Ortygias, or islands of Calypso, 
covered with beautiful woods, which were then felling.



On one of these, called Lady Island, Ld Derwentwater had formerly a castle,
now in ruins, intended to prevent the depredations which were frequently 
committed by the Scots before the union.



We left Keswic at 9 in the morning, and wou'd have proceeded by water, and 
sent our horses overland, but this way of travelling wou'd have cost us 
more time than we cou'd afford. On our left, in the way from Keswic, a 
ridge of rude craggy rocks extended near 4 miles; on our right was Keswic 
lake, and beyond it a group of pyramidical hills, which formed an uncommon 
appearance. At the head of Keswic lake, the Darwent is contracted to a 
narrow river, and runs between two precipices, covered with wood to the 
top, the perpendicular height of which is 800 yards. On approaching this 
place we imagined it to be our ne plus ultra, but our guide soon convinced 
us that we were mistaken. On the West side of the Darwent in this Herculean
streight, and directly under one of these stupendous precipices lies the 
village of Grange. The white prominent rocks, which were discovered at an 
immense height, thro' the apertures of the wood, would have filled a 
poetical imagination with the ideas of the Dryades, the Bacchum in remotis,
and other fables of antiquity. Here we were obliged many times to alight, 
the gut being very rocky, and the mountains would indeed have been 
impassable, if the river had not made a way.



We had now reached the Bowder stone of Barrowdale, which is much the 
largest stone in England, being at least equal in size to a first rate man 
of war; it lies close by the road side, on the right hand, and seems to 
have been a fragment detached from the impending precipice above, by 
lightening or some other accident. From hence we had good road thro' groves
of hazel, which in this vale, as there is no occasion for hedges, grow very
large, and bear excellent nuts.



Before we came to Barrowdale chapel, which is situated on the left, the 
valley expands, and the two streams divide, which form the Darwent by their
union. The area of Barrowdale chapel


{page.footnote = 7510052.1}


Thwait is the Saxon word for pasture, and the preposition is an 
appellative, sometimes derived from a proper name, and sometimes from a 
quality; thus Mik-wait, or Mickle-thwait is great pasture, &amp;c.


{page.footnote = 7510052.2}


The writer means the Universal, or London Magazine; for both have given 
descriptions of this country, so void of truth, that they are, as to those 
parts, felo de se.- They have not the right number of churches in Carlisle,
and both make large and fair towns, where there are not three houses 
together.

{title- Gents Mag 1751 p.53}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1751 p.53}

{image = G7510053.jpg}


is scarce equal to that of a pigeon cote, and its height much less. We now 
entered another narrow valley, which winded thro' mountains that were 
totally barren, and in about an hour we arrived at Seathwaite, which is 
just under the mines, and, as near as I can compute, about 10 miles distant
from Keswic. The scene that now presented itself was the most frightful 
that can be conceived; we had a mountain to climb for above 700 yards, in a
direction so nearly perpendicular, that we were in doubt whether we should 
attempt it; however, recovering our resolution, we left our horses at a 
little house that stood by itself, on the utmost verge of the county, and 
approached the mountain. The precipices were surprisingly variegated with 
apices, prominences, spouting jets of water, cataracts, and rivers that 
were precipitated from the cliffs with an alarming noise.



One of these rivers we passed, over a wretched foot-bridge, and soon after 
began to climb; we had not ascended far before we perceived some persons at
a great distance above us, who seemed to be very busy, tho' we could not 
distinguish what they were doing; as soon as they saw us, they hastily left
their work, and were running away, but by a signal made by our guide, who 
probably was but too well acquainted with them, they returned, to the 
number of 18. We came up to them after an hour of painful and laborious 
travelling, and perceived them to be digging with mattocks, and other 
instruments, in a great heap of clay and rubbish, where mines had been 
formerly wrought; but tho' they were now neglected by the proprietors, as 
affording nothing worth the search, yet these fellows could generally clear
6 or 8 shillings a day, and sometimes more.



The black lead is found in heavy lumps, some of which are hard, gritty, and
of small value, others soft and of a fine texture. The hill in which it is 
found is a dirty brittle clay, interspersed with springs, and in some 
places shivers of the rock. The hazel grows in great plenty from the bottom
to the height of above 300 yards, but all the upper part is utterly barren.



The mineral has not any of the properties of metal, for it will not fuse 
but calcine in an intense fire: before its value was discovered the farmers
used it as those of the S. counties do ruddle, to mark their sheep; it is 
not the petroleum, the melanteria, nor the pinguitis of the ancients, nor 
does it agree with any description in Pliny, or Aldrovandus.



About 150 yards above this rubbish is the miner's lodge, to which the 
ascent is very steep, and here the facts related in the news papers must 
have happen'd, if at all, for the principal heap of rubbish, where several 
fellows and girls were then at work, is within pistol shot of the hut.



We had now reached the summit of the black lead hill, but were astonished 
to perceive a large plain to the West, and from thence another craggy 
ascent of 500 yards as near as I could guess.



The whole mountain is called Unnisterre, or, as I suppose, Finisterre, for 
such it appears to be; myself and only one more of our company determined 
to climb this second precipice, and in about another hour we gained the 
summit: The scene was terrifying, not an herb was to be seen, but wild 
savine, growing in the interstices of the naked rocks; the horrid 
projection of vast promontories; the vicinity of the clouds, the thunder of
the explosions in the slate quarries, the dreadful solitude, the distance 
of the plain below, and the mountains heaped on mountains that were piled 
around us, desolate, and waste, like the ruins of a world which we only had
survived, excited such ideas of horror as are not to be expressed. We 
turned from this fearful prospect afraid even of ourselves, and bidding an 
everlasting farewel to so perilous an elevation, we descended to our 
companions, repassed the mines, got to Seathwayte, were chearfully regaled 
by an honest farmer in his puris naturalibus, returned to Keswic about 9 at
night, and got home by 11.



This expedition, which we happily accomplished, was last year attempted by 
the ingenious Mr Bowyer, but he got no higher than the chapel. I would have
gone with him, notwithstanding the fatigue and danger that I had already 
experienced, but some business obliged me to decline the happiness of his 
company, which would have been a compensation for both.



P.S. The lumps of black-lead found in the rubbish seldom exceed half a 
pound in weight, but those found in the mines are said to weigh six or 
seven pounds, they work forward for it, and the pits resemble quarries or 
gravel pits.



We shall soon give a Map of this place, the only one that was ever drawn.

{title- Gents Mag 1751 p.112}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1751 p.112}

{header- Inscription, Dearham}

{image = G7510112.jpg}


... ...



<i>An</i> INSCRIPTION <i>in</i> Deerham <i>Church window, near</i> 
Workington <i>in</i> Cumberland, <i>Communicated by the Vicar to </i> G. S.
<i>Esq; who desires Mr</i> GEMSEGE, <i>from his great Knowledge in the 
Lapidary Stile, or any Gentleman of that Taste, to give the Publick their 
Opinion about it.</i>


{image = G751E01.jpg}


... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1751 p.200}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1751 p.200}

{header- Floods, St John's in the Vale}

{image = G7510200.jpg}


... ...



<i>Account of a surprising Inundation in the Valley of</i> St John's 
<i>near</i> Keswick <i>in</i> Cumberland. (See Map in this Mag.)



ON the 22d of <i>August</i> 1749, there was the most terrible thunder, and 
incessant lightning, ever known in that part in the memory of man, the 
preceding afternoon having been extreme hot and sultry. The inhabitants of 
the vale heard a strange buzzing noise, like the working of a maltmill, or 
wind in the tops of trees, for two hours together, before the breaking of 
the clouds, which was accompanied by the water-fall. From the havock it 
made in so short a time (for it was all over in less than two hours) it 
must have far exceeded any thunder shower ever seen; most probably it was a
spout, or large body of water, which by the lightning incessantly rarefying
the air, broke at once on the tops of the mountains, and so descended upon 
the valley below, about three miles long, half a mile broad, and lying 
nearly E. and W. closed in on the S. and N. side, with prodigious high, 
steep, rocky mountains. <i>Legburthet Fells</i> on the N. side had almost 
the whole cataract, and the spout did not extend above a mile in length, 
and swelling chiefly four small brooks; but to that amazing degreee, that 
the greatest of them, called <i>Catcheety Gill</i>, swept away a mill and a
kiln in five minutes, leaving the place where they stood covered with huge 
rocks and rubbish, 3 or 4 yards deep; so that one of the mill stones cannot
be found. In the violence of the storm, the mountain tumbled so fast down, 
as to choak up the old course of this brook, the water forcing its way 
through shivery rock, and now runs there in a chasm 4 yards wide, and 
betwixt eight and nine deep. These brooks have lodged such quantities of 
gravel and sand on their bordering meadows, that they can never be 
recovered. Many vast pieces of rock have been carried a considerable way 
into the fields, larger than a team of ten horses can move; one of these 
measured nineteen yards about. The damages alone to the grounds, houses, 
highways, &amp;c. are by some computed at 1000, by others at 1500 pounds. 
One of the said brooks, called <i>Mose</i> or <i>Mosedale Beck</i>, which 
rises near the source of the others, but runs North from the other side of 
<i>Legburthet Fells</i>, continues still foul and muddy, probably from 
having worked its channel into some mineral substance, which gives it the 
colour of water gushed from lead mines, and is so strong as to tinge the 
river <i>Derwent</i>, even at the sea, near twenty miles form their 
meeting.



... ...


{text- I have not found a map in this volume of the magazine; but -}
{title- Gents Mag 1751 p.254}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1751 p.254}

{text- }

{image = G7510254.jpg}


... ...



<i>To</i> GEORGE SMITH, <i>Esq</i>;



<i>SIR</i>,



HAving been long absent on a journey, it was not in my power, till now, to 
give you my sentiments on the inscription you are pleased to propose in a 
late Magazine.



I lay it down as a rule, that there is no <i>stroke</i> in these short 
abbreviated inscriptions, which is not of significance, consequently we 
must in the first place resolve the ligatures; which being done, I take the
letters to be,


{image = G751E01.jpg}


There is an appearance of the <i>Saxon</i> character, particularly in the 
[G], but as it is well known that letters of that form were in use in the 
north as late as 1361, (See Mr <i>Drake</i>'s <i>Eboracum</i> p.497.) this 
will be no objection to my referring the inscription to the second century,
as you will see I shall do in the sequel; and much less, since you may 
observe a strong inclination to the more modern form in the [reverse D] and
[G] the third and fifth letters.



'Tis uncertain whether I shall give you that satisfaction you seem to 
expect from me, in the interpretation I am now going to offer of this 
imperfect legend; but 'tis much at your service, such as it is, with an 
entire submission to your better judgment, and the voice of the learned.



The glazing and painting of windows in our churches being formerly a work 
attended with great costs and charges, nothing was more common than for 
benefactions to the fabric of churches and chapels to run in that course. I
could multiply examples of this sort, but shall content myself with two 
authorities, one relating to the south, and the other to the north part of 
the kingdom. See <i>Somner's Antiq. of Canterb. appendix</i> p.69. 
<i>Drake's Eboracum</i> p.339, 340, 529. Wherefore observing this epigraph 
to be in a church window, I conceive the 4 first letters to be the last 
syllable of the <i>Latin</i> word <i>fenestras</i>, and the inscription to 
be imperfect at the beginning. If this be so, and the inscription be in the
church, and not in the chancel, (which in my opinion would vary the case 
extremely) I explain it thus;



<i>Has fenestras T RAS Galfridus G V D N L reparavit Anno Domini 
MCL&#x00B0;</i>



In <i>English</i>, <i>Geofry Goding</i> repair'd these windows in the year 
1150.



Two or three particulars in this interpretation you will expect I should 
account for, which I thus briefly attempt.



GVD


{text- Paul Gemsege is Samuel Pegge 1704-96.}
{title- Gents Mag 1751 p.255}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1751 p.255}

{image = G7510255.jpg}


GVDNL. 'Tis an usual practice in inscriptions to drop the vowel that should
precede a <i>mute</i>; see Sir <i>Andrew Fountaine's Tables of the 
Anglo-Saxon Coins</i>, and Dr <i>Hick's Thesaurus, Eadmund</i> xvii. 25. 
<i>AEthelstan</i> ii. <i>AEthelred</i> ii. 3. <i>Eadward</i> iii. 21. 
<i>inc</i> or <i>ing</i> is a vulgar termination in our <i>English</i> 
names; see the same author <i>Cnut</i> ix. <i>Aethelred</i> viii. and you 
have an authority for the C being unfinish'd in one transverse stroke at 
top, <i>Eadmund</i> xviii. insomuch that this is no other than the common 
name of <i>Goding</i>, or <i>Gooding</i>, so frequent in the north.



R. There is a dot or point between the legs of this letter, that seems to 
denote the abbreviation.



A. The stroke at the head of this letter shews the abbreviation plainly.



[triangle]. This is a very arbitrary mark; how it should stand for M, I 
cannot imagine, and yet it can be nothing else in this case.



[square]. This form of an O you will find in Sir <i>Andrew Fountaine's</i> 
alphabet, and others of a sharp lozenge figure both in him and 
<i>Bouterovius</i>. It is plac'd in your type at the top of the L very 
apositely, to express the last letter of the word <i>quinquagesimo</i>, 
which in a numeral would stand in that manner, thus L&#x00B0;.<i>Yours, 
&amp;c.</i> PAUL GEMSEGE.



<i>June</i> 8, 1751.

{title- Gents Mag 1752 p.90}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1752 p.90}

{header- Roads, Carlisle}

{text- The Historical Chronicle for February 1752, Saturday 22:-}


...



3000 l. are granted by parliament for making a road to Carlisle, and into 
Scotland.

{title- Gents Mag 1752 p.105}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1752 p.105}

{header- Inscriptions, Hadrian's Wall}

{image = G7520105.jpg}


<i>Mr</i> URBAN,



IN a journey to the north of <i>England</i>, in <i>August</i> last, I had 
the opportunity of observing some of the remains of the <i>Roman</i> walls 
in that country, and of particularly examining several of the ruined 
stations belonging to them. I had no thoughts, then, of troubling you, or 
any one else, with my sentiments concerning any pieces of antiquity; my 
intention, at that time, reaching not farther than my own amusement. If I 
had, I might in some respects, perhaps, have been more exact; but I 
believe, I may venture to say, that in the copies of the following 
inscriptions no mistake has been committed that is material. I met with 
them at <i>Burdoswald</i> and <i>Carrvoran</i>, formerly the stations of 
<i>Amboglanna</i> and <i>Magna</i>; and since they have not, as far as I 
know, been yet made publick; if you think proper to insert them in your 
<i>Magazine</i>, they and the observations upon them are at your service.



(<i>See</i> VOL.XVI. p 358)



<i>I am yours, &amp;c.</i> FRANCIS SWINHOW.



<i>Coll. of Edinburgh,</i> 13 <i>Jan</i>. 1752.



OBSER-

{title- Gents Mag 1752 p.106}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1752 p.106}

{image = G7520106.jpg}


OBSERVATIONS <i>on five</i> Roman <i>inscriptions after the manner of 
Mr</i> Horsley.


{image = G752E01.jpg}


<i>Jovi Optimo Maximo - Cohors prima AElia Dacorum - Postumiana - cui 
praeest Marcus - Callecus</i> (Caelius) <i>- Superstes</i> Tribunus.


{image = G752E02.jpg}


<i>Jovi Optimo Maximo - Cohors prima AElia - Dacorum - Postumiana.</i>



I, II. THE two first are standing in the yard belonging to the farm house 
at <i>Burdoswald</i>. I understood from the people of the place, that they 
had dug them up about four or five years ago, within about a stone's throw 
of the wall of <i>Severus</i>, and a little to the east of the station. 
They are both to <i>Jupiter the best and greatest</i>, by the <i>Cohors 
prima AElia Dacorum</i>, which <i>Cohort</i> is well known to have been 
stationed at this place. The letters do not seem very well cut, and yet are
not so rude and uncouth, as they are in many other inscriptions. They are, 
however, very differently disposed in them, tho' the stones seem to have 
been inscribed within a few years of one another. In the first the <i>O</i>
is in the belly of the <i>C</i> in <i>Cohors</i>, and the <i>E</i> and 
<i>L</i> in the same line are joined together by a ligature; and <i>DAC</i>
is put for <i>Dacorum</i>. In the second there is no such inequality of the
letters, and the word <i>Dacorum</i> has been at its full length. The 
reason of this I take to be, that in the second the name of the commander 
of the <i>Cohort</i> has been shorter, than in the first, where it seems to
consist of three distinct words, to make room for which, the stones being 
of the same size, what fills up the second and third line in the other is 
in this crowded into the second. Hence it appears that this <i>Cohort</i> 
must have had two commanders, at least (tho' the name of one of them we do 
not know) during the seven (<i>a</i>) years of <i>Postumius</i>'s power 
over the western parts of the empire. For I make no doubt that the third 
line in the first, and the fourth in the second inscription is to be read 
<i>Postumiana</i>, and that the <i>Cohort</i> has this appellation from its
taking part with <i>Postumius</i> one of the thirty tyrants, whose 
government was acknowledged thro' all <i>Gaul</i> and <i>Britain</i>, and 
whose coins are frequently found in our island. We have a short account of 
him and his son in <i>Trebellius Pollio</i> (<i>b</i>). In other 
inscriptions we find this <i>Cohort</i> called <i>Gordiana</i> (<i>c</i>) 
from the emperor <i>Gordian</i>, and <i>Tetriciana</i> is given us only by 
Mr <i>Horsley</i> (<i>d</i>), and I think it is well supported by the two 
inscriptions that we are now considering, which, and those two just now 
referred to, seem mutually to throw light upon and confirm each other. The 
name of the commander in the first inscription seems to have been <i>Marcus
Callecus Superstes</i>, or perhaps <i>Marcus Coelius Superstes</i>; for it 
is not unlikely, that the first appearance of an <i>L</i> has been really 
an <i>E</i>, and I am apt to think that I have made some mistake in the 
fifth letter. But, be this as it will, tho' in the next line with only 
<i>RS</i>, it does not seem to be too hasty a supposition, that the word 
has been <i>Superstes</i>, as before the <i>R</i> there is just space 
enough for the four first letters, and after it for the three last. We have
the same <i>Cognomen</i> in other inscriptions (<i>e</i>); and <i>Marcus 
Coelius Superstes</i>



(<i>a</i>) <i>Hic vir in bello fortissimus, &amp;c. talem se praebuit per 
anos septem, ut Gallias instauraverit &amp;c.</i> Trebell. Poll. Trigint. 
Tyrann.



(<i>b</i>) <i>Ibid.</i>



(<i>c</i>) <i>See</i> Cambden, <i>pag</i>.1039, <i>and</i> Horsley's 
Britannia Romana, <i>Cumberland</i> VII, and VIII.



(<i>d</i>) <i>Ibid p</i>.253.



(<i>e</i>) <i>See</i> Gruter; Gordon's <i>Itenarium Septentrionale 
pl</i>.33, <i>fig</i>.1. <i>p</i>.75; <i>and</i> Horsleys's <i>Brit. Rom. 
Northumberland</i>, xxxvi, <i>and</i> lxxxvi.

{title- Gents Mag 1752 p.107}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1752 p.107}

{image = G7520107.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
<i>perstes</i> is a name that occurs in <i>Gruter</i> (<i>f</i>).



The appellation <i>Postumiana</i> ascertains the time of these 
inscriptions, for <i>Gallienus</i> began to reign alone about the year 259,
which, as appears from <i>Trebellius Pollio</i>, was before 
<i>Postumius</i> was made emperor in <i>Gaul</i> (<i>g</i>). We may 
therefore reasonably suppose the time of these inscriptions to have been 
between the years 260 and 267 or 268. I chose <i>Tribunus</i> to compleat 
the first inscription, because in other inscriptions, this <i>Cohort</i> 
appears to have been commanded, not by a <i>Praefect</i>, but by a 
<i>Tribune</i> (<i>h</i>). Of these stones I have only taken the planes, on
which the inscriptions are, as I saw nothing else observable in them. The 
ligature of the <i>EC</i>, if I have taken that part of the first 
inscription right, is worth observing.


{image = G752E03.jpg}


<i>Dis</i> Manibus - - - <i>Et - Stipendiroum Annorum decem - Frater</i>



III. This stone lies upon a wall just by a gate at a little distance from 
the station westward. The letters are well cut, and are deep in the stone. 
Half of it, if not more, seems to be broken off; so that very little can be
known about it, which is a great pity. However, it plainly appears to have 
been a sepulchral; but of the <i>DM</i> for <i>Dis Manibus</i> the <i>D</i>
only is left on the top. An inscription in <i>Gruter</i> tells us of a 
<i>Cohors Bracarum</i> that was once in <i>Britain</i> (<i>i</i>); but that
the same <i>Cohort</i> is intended here under the name <i>Braecarum</i>, I 
will not say. All that can be said about it is, that the person, to whom 
that belonged, seems to have served ten years in the army, and that it has 
been erected to him by his brother. For <i>STAX</i> seems to denote 
<i>Stipendiorum Annorum decem</i>; and the last four broken letters of the 
last line plainly appear either to have stood for <i>Frater</i>, or to hev 
been part of the whole word. The stroke near the <i>T</i>, in the last line
but one, seems only to be an accidental scratch upon the stone.


{image = G752E04.jpg}


<i>--- Centuriae Marii</i> Cohortis quartae Brittonum <i>Antoniniae 
viator</i> - Hoc <i>Sepulchrum faciendum</i> curavit.



IV. This and the following I met with at the farm house at 
<i>Carrvoran</i>, at or near which they were found a few years since. This,
I make no doubt, is sepulchral. At first, indeed, from the centurial mark 
at the beginning, one might be apt to take it for an inscription of the 
centurial kind. But where there are spaces between two diverging lines, or 
ridges on the borders of inscribed stones, they are always on the middle of
the borders; from whence it appears, that what is now first cannot have 
been the original beginning of the inscription; and that about two lines 
may well be supposed to have been broken off from the upper part of it, 
which probably have contained the name of the deceased, and his rank in the
army. What remains shews his belonging to the century of one, the three 
first letters of whose name were <i>MAR</i>, as <i>Marius</i> or 
<i>Marcus</i> &amp;c. What was next in the first remaining line is broken 
off; and so is something from the two succeeding ones. This leaves us not a
little in the dark; and yet, I think, we have reason to conclude, and with 
some degree of probability too, that the <i>Cohort</i>, to which the 
deceased belonged, was the <i>Cohors quarta Brittonum Antoninia</i>. Mr 
<i>Horsley</i>, in his collection of sculptures and inscriptions, has given
us a part of the body of an altar erected by one of this <i>Cohort (k)</i>.
He is not, indeed, certain at what particular place it was found; but he is
inclined to believe, that it was somewhere hereabouts, which occasioned his
placing it in the order he has (<i>l</i>). It was of Mr <i>Warburton</i>'s 
collection, and taken to the library at <i>Durham</i>. The inscription, 
under consideration, suits well with this reading, and better, I think, 
than with any other. For, if we suppose any other <i>Cohort</i> intended, 
it must have been entirely included in what is wanting of the first 
remaining line; the consequence of which will be, that the letters in the 
second remaining line are the first of the proper name of the person, who 
took care to have the monument erected: and on this supposition we shall 
have <i>Viator</i> in the third, as signifying this office. For the 
<i>Viator</i> is well known to have been a kind of beadle, that attended 
several of the civil magistrates (<i>m</i>). It occurs in many inscriptions
in <i>Gruter</i>, as denoting this officer; but not above two or three of 
them



(<i>f</i>) <i>Pag.</i> dcccxlvi. 13. <i>See also</i> Boissard, <i>Tom.</i> 
IV. 73.



(<i>g</i>) <i>Cumque liudibriis et belluationi vacaret</i> (Gallienus) 
&amp;c. <i>Galli --- Postumium ad imperium vocarunt</i>. Treb. Poll. 
Gallieni duo.



(<i>h</i>) <i>See</i> Cambden, Horsey.



(<i>i</i>) <i>P.</i> ccccxiv. 8.



(<i>k</i>) <i>Northumberland</i>, lxxvi.



(<i>l</i>) <i>Pag</i>.233.



(<i>m</i>) <i>See</i> Rosini <i>Antiquit. Roman. cum notis</i> Dempsteri 
<i>p</i>.540 <i>et</i> 542, <i>and</i> Kennet's <i>Roman Antiquities, 
p</i>.116, 120.



are

{title- Gents Mag 1752 p.108}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1752 p.108}

{image = G7520108.jpg}


are found out of <i>Italy</i>. On this account, I would rather read 
<i>Viator</i> as a proper name, of which we have several instances in the 
same author. Nor is it altogether needless to observe, that, if we take it 
in this sense, we may easily suppose the rest of the line to have been 
filled up with some letters relating to his own, or his father's name, with
<i>F</i> for <i>Filius</i>, or some such thing; whereas, were we to take 
<i>Viator</i> for the officer, we should be quite at a loss to guess what 
made up the rest of the line. These considerations have had so much weight 
with me, that I have ventured to put under the inscription the reading, to 
which, indeed, the lost spaces in each of the remaining lines are not 
unsuitable. The last line is very obscure, and confused. As to the first 
faint appearance of a letter in it, I do not know whether to consider it as
one, or as an accidental scratch upon the stone. However, the whole might 
have been <i>H.S.F.C.</i> for <i>Hoc sepulchrum faciendum curavit</i>; as 
it is common enough in other inscriptions. The <i>Cohors quarta Brittonum 
Antoninia</i> was, perhaps, stationed at <i>Magna</i> before the writing of
the <i>Notitia</i>.


{image = G752E05.jpg}


V. This is a portable altar, the capital and base of which I did not take, 
as I saw nothing remarkable in them. The inscription is curious and well 
worth observing, if it be only for the sake of the word <i>Hammia</i>, 
which is not to be met with in any other. I at first thought it to have 
been the name of some local deity; but that the <i>Syrian Goddess</i>, or 
<i>Mother of the Gods</i>, is intended by it, I do not now at all question.
For it seems plainly to be of <i>Hebrew</i> or <i>Syriac</i>, from 
&#x05DD;&#x05D0; <i>Eem</i>, or &#x05D0;&#x05DD;&#x05D9;&#x05D0; <i>Aimma, 
Mater (n)</i>. And <i>Hesychius</i> gives us the same signification of both
&#x0391;&#x03BC;&#x03BC;&#x03B9;&#x03B1; and 
&#x0391;&#x03BC;&#x03BC;&#x03AC;&#x03C2;. The <i>H</i>, or aspiration, 
indeed, has been superadded. Mr <i>Horsley</i> has an inscription to the 
same goddess under the name of <i>Dea Suria</i>, which, he is inclined to 
believe, formerly belonged to <i>Little Chesters (p)</i>. it is also 
mentioned in <i>Cambden (q)</i>. <i>Cybele, Rhea, Ceres, Tellus, Dea Syria,
Dea mater</i>, are all well known to have been names belonging to the same 
deity. The person, by whom this altar was dedicated, appears to have been 
one <i>Sabinus</i>, or <i>Sabineius</i>; but I prefer the latter name, 
which, tho' not so common as the other, we have in <i>Gruter (r)</i>; for 
in the next line to <i>SABT</i> there seems ot have been a letter before 
the <i>E</i>; and there is room enough after it for three letters more. 
This conjecture, perhaps, may not be a little confirmed by observing that 
the solitary <i>E</i> could never have belonged to the word <i>Fecit</i>, 
because we never meet with this word upon altars, without <i>Ex Voto, Ex 
Imperio</i>, or some such thing preceeding it; and it is impossible that 
this should have been the case here. Very probably, there was originally 
added in another line, tho' now obliterated, the letters <i>V.S.L.M.</i> or
some others, yt are commonly met with in inscriptions of the like kind. I 
take this altar to have been inscribed in the time of the decliine of the 
<i>Roman</i> power in <i>Britain</i>; for the letters are rudely cut, the 
stone is of very coarse grit, and <i>DEE</i> is used instead of 
<i>Deae</i>; all of which are marks of the low empire.



To the above observations it may not be amiss to subjoin the two following 
articles, tho' not of much importance.



At a well near <i>Walton</i>, not far from <i>Carrvoran</i>, I saw the 
under part of a broken altar. Mr <i>Horsley</i> has mentioned it (s); but 
it seems to have been unobserved by him, as having still remaining upon it 
very distinctly, the letters <i>V.S.L.M.</i> for <i>Votum sobuit libens 
merito</i>.



At the <i>House Steeds</i>, near the chief row of sculptures and 
inscriptions, there lies a thin flat stone, of an oblong figure. Thinking 
it might have something upon it, I raised it up, and examined it, and found
upon one of its longest edges the letters <i>MARII</i> plainly cut, besides
the obscure appearances of several others. I am apt to think it part of the
centurial kind, and that it has been a part of the wall of the station. It 
seems not to have been taken notice of before.


{image = G752E06.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1752 p.272}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1752 p.272}

{header- Black Lead Mines, Security}

{image = G7520272.jpg}

{text- Reports from Parliament:-}


... also a petition from <i>John Banks</i> of <i>Kingstonhall, 
Dorsetshire</i>, Esq; and <i>John Shepheard</i> of <i>Ireland</i>, Esq; 
setting forth, that they are now in actual possession of all those mines or
wad-holes, of wad, or black cawke, commonly called black lead, lying in a 
very steep, craggy, and desolate mountain, and situated amongst several 
other mountains of great length and extent in the county of 
<i>Cumberland</i> (See VOL.xxi. p.53.) and by reason of this desolate and 
mountainous situation, the said mines are exposed to constant theft and 
robbery; and therefore praying a bill for more effectual securing the said 
mines, and for punishing the unlawful breaking, entering, and carrying away
the black lead, &amp;c. ...

{title- Gents Mag 1752 opp p.311}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1752 opp p.311}

{header- Long Meg and Her Daughters}

{text- Print, uncoloured engraving, Long Meg and her Daughters, near Little
Salkeld, Hunsonby, Cumberland, published by the Gentleman's Magazine, 
1752.}

{image = PR0753.jpg}


LONG MEG and her DAUGHTERS, near Little Salkeld, Cumberland.


{text- Size: wxh: 21x12cm.}
{title- Gents Mag 1752 p.311}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1752 p.311}

{header- Long Meg and Her Daughters}

{image = G7520311.jpg}


Wigton July 1712.



I Went some days ago to examine that curious remain of British antiquities 
called Long Meg and her Daughters, about which it must be acknowledged all 
conjectures are extremely uncertain.



They are situated upon an eminence on the east side of the river Eden, near
a mile from it, above a village called Little Salkeld; this eminence 
appeared to have been all moor formerly, but now about half ye stones are 
within inclosures, placed in an orbicular form, in some places double. I 
make 70 principal ones, but there are 1 or 2 more disputable; several lie 
flat on the surface, their greatest eminence not exceeding a foot, others 
yet less, and others perpendicular to the horizon; the highest of those in 
the circular range does not much exceed 3 yards, nor is it more than 4 
wide, and 2 deep; but none of them have a regularity of shape, though the 
constructors seem to have aimed at a parallelopipedon. Long Meg herself is 
near four yards high, and about 40 yards from the ring, towards the 
southwest, but leans much, it being of what they call the free-stone kind, 
is more regular than those in the circle, and is formed like a pyramid on a
rhomboidal base, each side being near two yards at the bottom, but a good 
deal narrower at the top. (What I mean by the base is only the ground plan 
of the stone itself, for as to what is in architecture called base, it has 
none but earth). The others in the orbicular range are of no kind of stone 
to be found in that neighbourhood, and the four facing the cardinal points 
are by far the largest and most bulky of the whole ring; they contain at 
least 648 solid feet or about 13 London cartloads, and, unless they are a 
composition, (which I am much induced to believe) no account can be given 
what carriages could have brought them there, nor by what means they could 
be placed erect when they came. It is to be noted that these measures are 
only what appeared above groound; we have reason to suspect that at last a 
yard is left in the earth, which will make the whole amount to a prodigious
weight more. Others are erect, but not of such enormous size, and others, 
as I said before, lie flat along, not thrown down, as I think, but so 
placed either by choice or design, and some of these are also very large. 
In diameter the ring may be 80 yards or more, and the circle is pretty 
regular, but how they came there and their destination is the important 
question.



I am, Sir, Yours, &amp;c. G.S.

{title- Gents Mag 1752 p.311}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.22 p.372, 1752:-}

{image = G7520372.jpg}


<i>Further Remarks upon long</i> Meg <i>and her</i> DAUGHTERS. (<i>see 
p.</i>311.)



THE Vulgar notion that the largest of these stones has breasts, and 
resembles the remainder of a female statue, is caused by the whimsical 
irregularity of the figure, in which a fervid imagination may discover a 
resemblance of almost any thing; as various figures are discovered in 
burning coals, veins of marble, and floating clouds, which cannot possibly 
be pointed out to another, tho' to another



with-

{title- Gents Mag 1752 p.311}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.22 p.373, 1752:-}

{image = G7520373.jpg}


without being pointed out, they would necessarily be visible if they had 
any existence in the fire, marble, or cloud, and were not merely creatures 
of the imagination.



It can scarce be conceived that the position of these stones, is the effect
of the flood, or any other mere natural cause because they are placed in a 
regular figure, and the regularity of the figure is at least a probable 
proof of design.



The substance of those stones, except the tallest, which is not however the
largest, is a compound of small pebbles sufficiently indured to run 
together with coarse sand, and such other ingredients, as rendered the 
whole mass fusible at different times, before the last stratum grew too 
hard to admit a coalition of the next, and the ebulitions of this matter, 
as it was not confined by any mould, probably produced the excrescences on 
the outside of the mass; a conjecture, which appears the more probable, as 
the largest are least reducible to regular solids.



They appear to have suffered but little change by the weather, though their
situation is remarkably bleak; for they are almost as impenetrable as the 
porphyry of the ancients, of which they bear some resemblance, but are not 
near so fine. The mill stone grit is the most like them of any natural 
substance now known, but this tho' the most similar, is greatly different.



What was the opinion of the <i>Romans</i> concerning them is not to be 
known from any of their writings, which time has delivered down to us: that
part of <i>Tacitus</i> which relates to <i>Britain</i>, and which wou'd 
therefore have been most valued by us, being in all probability 
irrecoverably lost.



I am inclined to believe that these stones, those on <i>Salisbury</i> 
plain, and those in <i>Oxfordshire</i>, are the remains of three temples of
the Druids, certain priests who taught the <i>Pythagorean</i> doctrine in 
<i>Gaul</i> and <i>Britain</i>.



But by the <i>Pythagorean</i> doctrine, I do not mean the Metempsychosis, 
which was falsely attributed to <i>Pythagoras</i> by the ancients, who were
led into an erroneous opinion of his doctrine by its obscurity.



The Metempsychosis was an opinion known only in the <i>East</i>, when 
<i>Pythagoras</i> fled from <i>Greece</i> into <i>Italy</i>. He taught the 
unity of the divine nature, and that God, as he was equally present in all 
places, was to be worshipped only <i>sub dio</i>, and not in any building; 
he opposed all sacrifice as being the effect of error and superstition, 
supposing it to be impossible that the blood of an innocent creature could 
atone for the crimes of one that was guilty; and he taught that the soul in
the future state, was to be reunited to the same body from which it had 
been dismissed by death, and rewarded or punished as its moral conduct, had
been good or ill.



This doctrine before it had been corrupted, some of the immediate disciples
of <i>Pythagoras</i> brought into <i>Britain</i>.



Et vos barbaricos ritus, moremque sinistrum
Scarorum Druidae positis repetistis ab armis,
Solis posse Deos et caeli sidera vobis
Aut solis nescire datum: nemora alta remotis
Incolitus lucis vobis auctoribus umbrae
Non tacitas Erebi sedes, ditisque profundi
Pallida regna petunt: regit idem soiritus artus
Orbealio: longae canimus si cognita vitae
Mors media est. certe populi, quos descicit Arctos
Felices errore suo, quos ille timorum
Maximus haud urget metus
<i>Pharsal. L.i.</i>



The temples of these Druids were in dark woods, and it is remarkable that 
here as well as <i>Stone-Henge</i>, and in <i>Oxfordshire</i>, trees, have 
been frequently dug up, the grove having long since disappeared, tho' the 
temple which it inclosed, has survived even tradition itself.



It will appear the more probable that this circle of stone was a temple, if
it be considered that among the <i>Egyptians</i> a circle was an emblem of 
deity, that <i>Pythagoras</i> receiv'd his education in <i>Egypt</i> and 
might probably communicate this symbol to his disciples who might teach it 
to the druids. The tallest might be intended for the station of the chief 
pontiff, and might be placed out of the circle, that he might view the 
whole assembly. The four other principle stones, at the four cardinal 
points, possibly were intended for four of the inferior priests who looking
each toward the congregation, might repeat the moral precepts of their 
chief, one after the other, that they might be the better heard by the 
whole circle.



Upon this view of the Druidical Doctrines amd worship, they appear to 
approach so near to christianity, that it is less difficult to account for 
the readiness with which the gospel was received in <i>Britain</i>. Nor 
will either the zeal or the success of the converts, be any longer deemed 
miraculous or incredible, if it is to be considered that they were only 
reviving in greater purity, doctrines which were already regarded with 
veneration as the religion of their ancestors.



G. S.

{title- Gents Mag 1752 p.344}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.12 p.374, 1752:-}

{image = G7520374.jpg}


<i>SIR</i>,



MR G.S. in his account of <i>Long Meg &amp;c.</i> - being of the same 
opinion as others concerning <i>Stonehenge</i>, that they are a 
composition, by the improbability of being brought there by carriages, and 
the superior difficulty of raising them, has induc'd me to make the 
following observations, to evince the practicableness of these works, 
though so stupendous.



In the history of <i>New-Spain</i> we have an account of stones of a 
prodigious size brought 12 and 15 leagues, through vallies and over 
mountains, by main strength, and without the use of iron. And in 
<i>Tindal</i>'s translation of <i>Rapin</i> is as follows; "during the 
march <i>Caesar</i>, receiving the melancholy news that his fleet was 
destroyed by a violent storm." - To prevent the like misfortune again, as 
soon as the ships were refitted, he employs his soldiers night and day, to 
draw them by strength of arms into the middle of his camp. This work 
notwithstanding the difficulty of it, was finished in 10 days.



"The said ships carried 150 men each from which their tonnage may be 
inferr'd."



The great bells of <i>Moscow, Pekin, Nanking</i>, and <i>Erfurd</i> in 
<i>Upper Saxony</i>, are also instances of vast weights being moveable. And
I am of opinion that the rocking stone on the altar at <i>Stonehenge</i>, 
which, by my mensuration, weighs upwards of 16 ton could be replaced (if 
the uprights were whole) by the same means as the great bell at <i>Christ 
Church, Oxford</i>, which weighs about 8 ton, was raised to the great 
height it hangs.



I have been casually inform'd, that we have 3 cranes about <i>London</i>, 
that will purchase 10 ton each, and do verily believe, that if any publick 
work required it, we are as capable of erecting a <i>Stonehenge</i>, as the
<i>Druids</i> were



<i>Yours &amp;c.</i> MECHANICUS.



P.S. The pyramids of <i>Egypt</i>, I tahe to be an incontestable proof of 
what I advance, <i>viz.</i> The practicableness of bringing and raising 
stones of an amazing size.

{title- Gents Mag 1752 p.420}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1752 p.420}

{header- Smit Marks}

{image = G7520420.jpgq}


<i>Transactions in the last Session of Parliament; ...</i>



<i>Feb.</i> 3. ...



Several resolutions from the committe [ways and means] to which the several
petitions relating to marking sheep with pitch and tar, were referred, 
being reported, were ordered to be considered on a subsequent day; they 
were considered accordingly <i>Feb.</i> 14, in a committee of the whole 
house, and were dropt; petitions having been presented against it from 
<i>Westmoreland</i> and <i>Yorkshire</i>; and Mr <i>Th-n-n</i>, having 
fully shewn that the regulations in the bill were quite needless, and would
therefore have a bad effect in that part of the kingdom.

{title- Gents Mag 1753 p.270}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1753 p.270}

{header- Inscription, Kirkby Thore}

{image = G7530270.jpg}


... ...



P.S. There are two <i>Roman</i> inscriptions at a country village, call'd 
<i>Kirkby Thore</i> in <i>Westmorland</i>, which never yet have been 
published; the one, in a stone wall near the house of the Rev. Mr 
<i>Atkinson</i>, rector of the church, beginning with <i>ANTONIA</i> 
&amp;c. The other in a stone wall belonging to Dr <i>Green</i> against the 
<i>Town street</i>, beginning with the words <i>JOVI SERAPI</i>, &amp;c. 
but I had not time to copy them, tho' legible enough. There are likewise 
other <i>Roman</i> letters and sculptures, upon several of the door 
lintels, in the same town, which Mr <i>Horseley</i> has omitted.



<i>Headston Howe, Dec.</i> 16 1752.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1753 p.342}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1753 p.342}

{header- Riots, Whitehaven}

{image = G7530342.jpg}


... ...



<i>Whitehaven</i> in <i>Cumberland, July</i> 10. On <i>Wednesday June</i> 
20, in the night, a tumultuous, rabble of 4 or 500 people, pull'd down and 
destroyed the turnpike at <i>Balder Bridge</i> (which they have done twice 
before within these two years) threatning the lives, and to burn the 
houses, of some of the neighbouring gentlemen.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1753 opp p.357}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1753 opp p.357}

{header- Devil's Bridge}

{text- Print, uncoloured engraving, View of the Bridge over the Lone, ie 
Devil's Bridge, Kirkby Lonsdale, Westmorland, published by the Gentleman's 
Magazine, 1753.}

{image = PR0754.jpg}


A View of the Bridge over the LONE, near / Kirkby Lonsdale in Westmorland.


{text- Size: wxh: 21x12cm.}
{title- Gents Mag 1753 p.355}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1753 p.355}

{header- Devil's Bridge, Kirby Lonsdale}

{image = G7530355.jpg}


Mr URBAN,



HAving lately had an opportunity of viewing the bridge at 
<i>Willington</i>, over the river <i>Lone</i>, near <i>Kirkby Lonsdale</i>,
which for its antiquity and excellent workmanship exceeds any in the N. of 
<i>England</i>, and as it may add a little to your history of bridges, I 
thought it would not be unacceptable. It is the opinion of some judicious 
persons that this bridge has been a work of the <i>Romans</i>, but I rather
think it to be of later date. 'Tis all built of a fine free stone, truly 
squared, and almost all of a size, the joints are so firm and even that in 
some places they are hardly to be discovered, and the arches are really 
admirable. Whatever we moderns may think of ourselves, or whatever mean 
ideas we may have of these dark ages, here is both strength and beauty.



The arches are all turned with mouldings at the edges, and 3 gutters in the
middle, near 8 inches square, as is partly shewn at B, but to give a 
plainer idea of it, at A is a section of the arch, supposed to be cut in 
the middle.



To be short, the whole design hath been executed with the utmost exactness 
both for strenth and beauty. The water under the arch at C, is five yards 
deep in summer, when the river is very low, and in winter 'tis almost as 
deep again, and vastly rapid. <i>(See the Plate.)</i>



<i>Yours, &amp;c.</i> S. PARROT.


{text- Willington is probably Whittington, a nearby parish in Lancashire}
{title- Gents Mag 1753 p.370}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1753 p.370}

{header- Sun Dogs, Kirkby Lonsdale}

{image = G7530370.jpg}

{image = G753E01.jpg}


Mr URBAN,



ON <i>May</i> 24, about half an hour after six o'clock in the morning, the 
air being replete with watery particles of a pale duskish colour, and the 
atmosphere seeming to be equally spread with a very fine lamina, smooth and
evenly suspended, there appeared a coloured halo above the sun (see the 
above representation) very fair and distinct, for a considerable time. The 
inner half of the semicircle was of a reddish, and the outer half of a 
light yellow colour, the bright spots on either side the sun terminated in 
far distant points, like the shadow of the earth in an eclipse of the moon;
the corona, or inverted circle, was not so visible as one I observed a few 
years since: the bright spots disappeared first, then the vivid colour of 
the iris faded by degrees, extending itself to a stupendous arch 
<i>before</i> it totally disappeared.



We have had very hot droughty weather, and still continues ever since the 
appearance of the halo. - The barometer unusually low, rising and falling 
almost every day a little, but low in the main from what might be expected 
this hot season.



<i>Yours, &amp;c.</i> S. PARROT.



Near <i>Kirkby Lonsdale, Westmorland, June</i> 5.

{title- Gents Mag 1754 p.41}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.24 p.41, 1754:-}

{header- In Memory of Mr Cave}

{image = G7540041.jpg}


VERSES <i>to the Memory of Mr</i> CAVE.



ACcept, good man, this last exequial sigh,
The tear expressive of the social tye;
To science, art, to <i>Britain</i> lost and me,
Remorseless stroke of fate's severe decree!
Yet shall thy fame thro' future ages bloom,
Avert destruction, and defy the tomb,



O may this honest heart-approving lay
Yet catch thee mounting to the realmes of day!
E'er long, thy bard must share the same decree,
And want the tribute he bestows on thee;
Then join'd congenial on the heav'nly shore,
Disease, and age, and death, shall be no more.



G. SMITH.

{title- Gents Mag 1754 p.230}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1754 p.230}

{header- Kirkby Stephen}

{image = G7540230.jpg}


Mr URBAN,



AS I continued some days at <i>Kirkby Stephen</i>, in <i>Westmoreland</i>, 
I made some occasional observations, which, if you think proper, you may 
communicate to the publick, <i>Yours, &amp;c.</i> S.



THE etymon of the name is easily traced, as <i>bye</i> is the old 
<i>Saxon</i> word for a village, so that <i>Kirkby</i> is church town; and 
<i>Kirkby-Kendal</i>, and <i>Kirkby-Stephen</i>, signify the church towns 
of <i>Kendal</i> and <i>Stephen</i>.



The village is situated on the west bank of the river <i>Eden</i>, which 
takes its rise from <i>Hughstat</i> mountain, about six miles higher up, on
the skirts of <i>Yorkshire</i>, near the sources of the <i>Swale</i> and 
the <i>Rother</i>. This mountain is falsely called <i>Hutton Morvel</i> in 
most maps, and indeed, none of these desolate places have been laid down 
with any tolerable degree of exactness.



The whole village consists of one single street, indifferently built, which
lies nearly north and south, opening on <i>Helbec</i> mountain at one 
extremity, and <i>Wildbore</i> at the other. There was once a fine market 
place, 70 yards wide, and near 100 long, but by some strange inattention to
publick utility, houses have been suffered to be built on it, and others 
afterwards to be built before them. The market is on <i>Monday</i>, and as 
the stocking manufacture supplies the principal trade, this traffic is the 
first at the market; it generally begins about six and is over by eight in 
the morning. Tho' the situation of <i>Kirkby-Stephen</i> is under bleak and
barren mountains, yet the communication with several of their own dales, 
and with <i>Yorkshire</i>, along the river heads, affords a pretty 
considerable market; an advantage which <i>Brough</i>, near 
<i>Stainmore</i>, has lost for want of such connection.



Three fairs are also held at this place, one on the first <i>Thursday</i> 
after <i>Whitsontide</i>, chiefly to supply new married persons with 
household goods and furniture; another on the 18th of <i>Oct.</i> for 
cattle; and the third, which is much superior to the other two, on the 
<i>Monday</i> preceding <i>Fastens Even</i>, (or <i>Shrove Tuesday</i>), 
called every where in the north <i>Callop Monday</i>, from an immemorial 
custom there, of dining that day on eggs and collops.



The town has no magistrate but a petty constable; the people in general are
hospitable, their manners are plain and open, their constitution vigorous, 
and their apprehension quick.



As to the number of inhabitants, I am of opinion that the number of the 
licens'd publick houses will give a tolerable estimate, if the proportion 
allowed be as one to ten; thus <i>Kirkby-Stephen</i> has 20, <i>Appleby</i>
29, <i>Penrith</i> 52, <i>Carlisle</i> near 70, <i>Wigton</i> 23. It will 
perhaps be necessary to alter this proportion with respect to towns that 
abound with manufactures; but as these are easily distinguished, and the 
licensed houses all over the kingdom are necessarily known, estimates may 
be made without expence, and by a method which, as I remember, has not been
thought of before.



The river <i>Eden</i>, which below <i>Carlisle</i> becomes the <i>Pontem 
indignatus Araxes</i> of <i>Virgil</i>, admits here of all varieties of 
bridges, even of stepping stones; and as the whole town, or rather whole 
county, is one bed of limestone, we may observe most amazing varieties in 
the cradle of the river, wrought by time and the constant force of a rapid 
current.



The church of <i>Kirkby-Stephen</i> is low, and the porch looks like a hole
into a hermit's cell; the steeple is square, about 18 yards high, and has 
four bells of a considerable size, but not well proportioned to each other;
the oldest bears date 1631, and the newest, which is also much the largest,
1749; the carpenter that new fram'd them when this was put up, having made 
his bargain for the old frame, it happened that as he was throwing down the
last piece, a nail which he had not perceived caught hold of his cloaths, 
and the piece of timber being heavy, drew him after it, from a window being
15 yards high, and dash'd his brains out against some of the pieces he had 
thrown out before; an accident which was the more regretted as it happened 
on a <i>Saturday</i> night, when the man had just compleated his job, and 
was in haste to return with the money to his wife and family at 
<i>Appleby</i>.



The steeple is built on limestone rock, and there is a new geometrical 
stair case turned round a cylindrical column, which leads into a decent 
gallery at the west end of the church, of good workmanship.



In the east end near the chancel adjoining to the south wall, is the 
burying place of the <i>Musgrave</i> family; the inscription runs round the
stone.



Near the middle, betwixt this and the cemetery for the <i>Wharton</i> 
family, is the effigy in stone of the famous <i>Andrew Herclay</i>, earl of
<i>Carlisle</i>, who was



beheaded

{title- Gents Mag 1754 p.231}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1754 p.231}

{image = G7540231.jpg}


beheaded by <i>Edward</i> the second, upon pretence of having betray'd the 
<i>English</i> army at <i>Byland Abbey</i> near <i>York</i>, into the hands
of <i>Bruce</i>, king of <i>Scots</i>; <i>Edward</i> himself escaped with 
great difficulty, and is said to have attainted this nobleman, only to 
transfer the ignominy of his own misconduct to another, The figure lies at 
length, with the head supported on a kind of urn or helmet, for 'tis much 
broken and disfigured, and the feet on a lion, without any inscription, 
tradition only having preserv'd the name; and his castle in this 
neighbourhood, though now in ruins, being still called 
<i>Hecley-castle</i>; to this estate the <i>Musgrave</i> family must have 
succeeded soon after, as their lease is between 2 and 300 years old, and I 
think the battle of <i>Byland Abbey</i> is generally fixed to 1326, by the 
<i>Scotch</i> annals.



In an isle rail'd off near this monument, northward, is the vault of the 
honourable family of <i>Wharton</i>, which is now extinct, thro' the 
misconduct of the last possessor, remarkable for great natural abilities 
misapplied; there are some monuments, but the inscription was broken off at
the east end; however, by the helf (sic) of a friend, I join'd the pieces, 
and found the whole as follows:



Round the rim on the side edge at at top, the letters raised, with an 
effigy at large of himself and his two ladies.



<i>Thomas Whartonus</i> jacet hic et utraque conjuns
<i>Elinora</i> suum hinc habet <i>Anna</i> locum,
En tibi terra tuum carnes ac ossa resumem
Coelos animas tu Deus alme tuum.



<i>On the east end underneath,</i>



Gens <i>Whartonus</i> genus dat honores dextera victrix
In <i>Scotos, Stapletona</i> domus mihi quam dedit uxor
<i>Elionora</i> jacet ter bina prole parentem
Binam adimut teneris, binam juvenilibus annis
Fata mihi dat, nominavi bina superstes
<i>Anna</i> secunda uxor [oe]lebri est de gente &#x2020; <i>Salopum</i>



&#x2020; <i>Shrewsbury.</i>



The reader will easily discover the puerility of the performance, as well 
with respect to the language as the poetry; but such as it is, it should be
preserved in your <i>Magazine</i>, for a few years more will render it 
quite illegible on the stone.



This inscription has no date, but the person whom it commemorates is known 
to have been governor of <i>Carlisle</i> in the 33d of <i>Henry</i> VIII. 
to have beaten the <i>Scots</i> with a very few men the year following, in 
conjunction with Sir <i>Wm Musgrave</i>, and to have taken <i>Dumfrize</i>,
for which services he was made baron of <i>Wharton</i>, a place which I 
shall have occasion to mention in my next. He died anno 1568, in the 10th 
year of Q <i>Elizabeth</i>



This family and that of the <i>Musgrave</i>'s were celebrated defenders of 
the northern frontiers for many years before the <i>Scotch</i> succession; 
the <i>Wharton</i> family liberally endow'd <i>Kirkby-Stephen</i> with a 
free school, but the salary is sequester'd by the purchaser of the family 
estate, till the trustees admit his choice of a master.



<i>P.S.</i> There is also an isle and vault of the <i>Dalston</i> family, 
but without any effigies, date, or character.

{title- Gents Mag 1754 opp p.465}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1754 opp p.465}

{header- Floods, St John's in the Vale}

{text- Print, uncoloured engraving, illustrating the storm, floods, etc in 
St John's in the Vale, St John's Castlerigg and Wythburn, Westmorland, 
1749, engraved by M Darly, published by the Gentleman's Magazine, 1754.}

{image = PR0755.jpg}

{text- Size: wxh = 21x12cm.}

{text- The view looks towards the East; the two background hills are Clough
Head and Great Dodd.}
{title- Gents Mag 1754 p.464}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1754 p.464}

{header- Floods, St John's in the Vale}

{image = G7540464.jpg}


<i>Dreadful Storm in</i> Cumberland



THERE happened about four years ago a most dreadful storm of thunder and 
ligtening (sic), in these parts, which bursting over the mountains, was 
attended with such a torrent of rain, as considerably changed the face of 
the country, and did incredible damage, in the vale below



The vale is called St John's Vale, and as I lately passed through it, I 
took a draught of the mountains, as they now appear, which I send you, with
a more particular account of the storm, than has been yet published.



The precipices on the left of this vale, as you pass along the road D from 
Keswic to Ambleside, very much resemble volcano's, and look as if they were
half burnt. The ascent is for several miles covered with rude fragments of 
different sizes and figure, which storms and torrents have torn from the 
native rock, and is ploughed into many hollows, down which the cataracts 
have poured, when a water cloud has been broken at the top, which very 
frequently happens, and produces such rain, as the inhabitants of level 
countries have never seen.



Above these precipices other mountains, still higher, terminate the view, 
and the vale below is a narrow, but fertile spot, the inhabitants of which,
have, from time to time, removed the loose stones, which were driven down 
upon them, and formed them, by degrees, into a fence, against the fury of 
other inundations.



The hollows, or channels which wind down the declivity, and when I saw them
were dry, become gradually wider, and more shallow, as they descend to that
part of the mountain which is less steep; the waters in proportion as they 
spread, lose their force, cover a larger tract, and fall with less 
rapidity.



In the afternoon, which preceded the storm, it was perceived to thunder and
lighten incessantly beyond Skiddow, (see v.18 p.291.) is one of our highest
mountains, the cloud from which the tempest proceeded, came at length, up 
to the mountain, but not being high enough to pass over it, divided, one 
half of it went away north east, and meeting with no opposition, it 
discharged a great quantity of water, on the plains of Wigton, and 
Carlisle, over which, it hovered till about nine o'clock at night, and then
moved farther in the same direction, but so slowly that its explosions were
not out of hearing till two in the morning.



The other half went through a vale called Threlcot, and over the rocks on 
one side of Keswic, called Lady Rocks, meeting no opposition till it came 
to the mountains which bound St John's vale, and by these it was stopped. 
It became every moment more dense, by the accession of vapours, which being
still in motion, pressed upon it, and soon after it poured down a torrent 
of rain, which lasted eight hours. The thunder still continued, and the 
darkness which might almost be felt, became more dreadful by the flashes 
which broke it at short intervals with a sulphureous light; to the noise of
the thunder, was added that of the cataracts, and of the fragments of the 
rock, which they drove before them; the fences were overturned in a moment,
the fields covered with the ruins of the mountains, under which, the 
cottages were first crushed, and then swept away by the torrent. The 
inhabitants, who were scarce less astonished and terrified, than they would
have been at the sound of the last trumpet, and the dissolution of nature, 
ran together from under the roofs that sheltered them, less they should be 
beaten in upon their heads, and finding the waters rush down all round them
in an impetuous deluge, which had already covered the ground, such of them 
as were able, climbed the neighbouring trees, and others got on the tops of
hay stacks, where they sat exposed, at once, to the lightening and the 
rain, discovering by the light of every flash, some new ruin, and every 
moment ex-

{title- Gents Mag 1754 p.465}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1754 p.465}

{image = G7540465.jpg}


[ex]pecting that the trees to which they had fled for safety, should be 
torn up by the roots, and the hay overturned by the innundation.



It is perhaps impossible, for the strongest imagination to accumulate 
circumstances of greater horror, and these were produced by a concurrence 
of various causes, which perhaps may happen no more. I have therefore been 
particular in my account, in hopes that you will preserve it to posterity, 
and the rather as I find in the memorials of your royal society, and of the
academies abroad, that such events are never thought below their notice.



Cockermouth, Cumberland, October 3, 1754. Yours &amp;c. G.S.



Description of the PLATE.



A, a farm house that was abandoned that night.



B, a mill that was demolished.



C, stacks and trees where a farmer saved himself and his family.



D, the high road from Keswic to Ambleside.



E cataracts of stone and water over-turning the wall G in many places.



F, high mountains about a mile in acclivity beyond the rugged hill H H, 
which furnished water to fill the channels and which stopped the 
tempestuous cloud.



Q Q Q channels formed by the descending conflux of waters from the 
mountains F F.

{title- Gents Mag 1754 opp p.505}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1754 opp p.505}

{header- Christianbury Crag}

{text- Print, uncoloured engraving, Christenbury Crags ie Christianbury 
Crag, Bewcastle, Cumberland, published by the Gentleman's Magazine, 1754.}

{image = PR0756.jpg}

{text- Size: wxh = 21x12cm.}
{title- Gents Mag 1754 p.505}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1754 p.505}

{header- Journey to Christianbury Crag}

{image = G7540505.jpg}


<i>Mr</i> URBAN,



AS you frequently entertain your readers with topographical curiosities, I 
send you a view and description of a natural rock in <i>Cumberland</i>, 
called <i>Christen-bury Craiggs</i>. &#x002A;



The rock is situated at the top of a mountain, very difficult of access, at
which I had often looked through my telescope from a place three and twenty
miles distant. The view at length so much excited my curiosity, that I 
determined to gratify it by a nearer examination; however, as it was early 
in the spring when I first formed this resolution, and as the ways are 
scarce passable, even in summer, I waited till the beginning of 
<i>August</i>, and then set out on my expedition.



I took a guide with me to <i>Beu-Castle</i>, a parish on the northward 
extremity of <i>Cumberland</i>, in which there is neither town nor village,
but a few wretched huts only, which are widely scattered in a desolate 
country. After a journey of 20 miles, sometimes wading an hour together in 
water up to the horses girts, though the bottom was tolerably sound, we 
came to the church. At a small distance I discovered a hedge alehouse, 
which I knew must serve me for an inn, but when I entered it I was not more
disgusted with the dirt and darkness of the room into which I was 
introduced, the floor of bare earth, and the bed less eligible than clean 
straw, than I was with the noisy mirth of some boors who had been drinking 
till the were drunk. However, as I knew it was bootless to complain, I 
appeared, as well as I could, to be content, that I might not displease my 
host. The clergyman, indeed, was so obliging as to offer me his room at the
parsonage, but as I was unwilling to give trouble, I declined it.



In the evening I acquainted mine host with the intent of my journey, and at
my request he procured me another guide, who undertook to conduct me up the
mountain to the craiggs. When I rose at four o'clock the next morning, I 
found him ready. The weather was extremely bright and serene, which greatly
favoured my purpose, and after we had proceeded about two miles, we came to
a place where there were a few more hovels, called the Flat. After some 
talk with my guide, I discovered that he was very diffident of the success 
of our expedition, and of his own ability to procure me safe conduct; and 
therefore, as we were now in sight of the precipices, I hired a boy that 
kept sheep upon them to walk with us, at least as far as we could use our 
horses. By his direction we came into an hollow, through which the river 
<i>Line</i> runs, among innumerable precipices. In this hollow we were 
obliged often to cross the water to avoid the falls, and going sometimes on
one side, and sometimes on the other, we made about a mile of winding way, 
and at length came into a kind of plain,



&#x002A; <i>Bury</i>, in the <i>Saxon</i> language, signifies mansion, or 
mannor, and perhaps the converts to christianity in the north might 
assemble here to be undiscovered. - Hence the name Christen-bury.



one

{title- Gents Mag 1754 p.506}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1754 p.506}

{image = G7540506.jpg}


one side of which was bounded by by the declivity of the mountain, which we
then began to ascend; soon after we had reached that part which was level 
with the base of the craigs, we found ourselves environed with a syrtes, 
which, as <i>Milton</i> says, was neither sea nor good dry land; here we 
were obliged to dismount, and having tied our horses by the bridles, we 
proceeded on foot: To tie them was, indeed, an unnecessary precaution, for 
the poor creatures, by a natural instinctive sagacity, were as sensible of 
their danger as we, and stood motionless where we left them. We now walked 
above a mile and a half over a tract of ground full of holes filled with 
boggy substance, which in this country is called a moss; we were here in 
perpetual terror lest it should give way under our feet, or lest some 
cloud, being stopped by the rocks, should bury us in a fog, and not only 
disappoint my curiosity, but prevent the recovery of our horses. However, 
we still went forward, and came to a place that was covered with moss of 
another kind. This lay above the ground in little heaps, about a foot over,
called hassocks, which were full of holes, like an honey comb; the long 
irregular strides which we were obliged to take, to avoid these hassocks, 
made this part of my journey extreamly fatiguing. When we came within about
a quarter of a mile of the base of the rock, we entered all on a sudden 
upon the finest grass plat that nature can produce; the ascent over this 
green is very gradual, and it has the appearance of a fine artifical slope.
The rocks, upon a near view, appear very rude and romantic; they are broken
by innumerable fissures that go quite from top to bottom in a perpendicular
direction; most of them are from 10 to 15 yards high; it is not difficult 
to walk on the top of them, nor in many places to step from one to another;
some of them, however, project considerable over the side of the mountain, 
and upon these it would be dangerous to stand; they cover about three acres
of ground, and bear some resemblance to <i>Stone Henge</i>, particularly in
the difficulty of numbering them, which I attempted several times, but 
could never produce tha same sum. To the caves among these rocks the moss 
troopers formerly retreated for security, and of late years on 
<i>Micklehow</i>, and a favourite mistress, took up their abode here for 
two or three seasons.



It has at present no inhabitants but wild cats, of which there are many, 
the largest I ever saw.



In our descent, notwithstanding the skill of the guides, we came a full 
mile west of our horses, which we at last found by the help of my compass; 
they stood trembling by one another, and had not strirred a step either in 
search of food or freedom; we led them down the brow, and thus ended the 
adventure of <i>Christenbury Craig</i>, which at a distance has all the 
appearance of one of those enchanted castles that are described in the 
heroic romances of the middle ages.



The mountain is on the skirts of <i>Northumberland</i>, and the rocks are 
upon its summit. In the calmest day there is a surprizing draught of bleak 
air into <i>Northumberland wastes</i>, which are the most shocking desarts 
that I ever saw in <i>Britain</i>.



If the rottenness of the soil on which these rocks stand be considered, 
perhaps it will not be thought an improbable conjecture that the whole 
summit of the mountain was once of the same height with the rocks, but that
the wind and rains having by degrees washed and driven the softer parts 
down from the stone, they were formed into a bog below, and the rock left 
naked above.



The rocky part itself, however, appears to waste, the interstices being 
filled with a white sand, which is carried away in drifts, and great 
quantities of which is found in all the neighbouring places, whence it is 
carried to market, and sold for sharpening scythes and such other offices, 
for which it is much better than any other.



<i>Description of the</i> PLATE.



The view is taken from the S. The rocks as they now stand are represented 
at B. At Y is an inaccesible craig, which will probably fall off as the 
wind wastes it at Q. The grass plat on the summit of the mountain is at A. 
At W the wastes in <i>Northumb</i>. C the hassocks. R The quagmires on the 
top of the precipice. SS The declivity to the river <i>Line</i>. D D where 
we left our horses.

{title- Gents Mag 1754 p.534}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1754 p.534:-}

{header- Fire Ball}

{image = G7540534.jpg}


<i>A fire ball to save coals</i>. - With a ton of soft, mellow clay, free 
from stones, work up three or four bushels of small sifted sea coal; make 
this composition into cakes about three or four inches square, and let them
be thoroughly dried. When the fire burns clear, place three or four of them
in front of it, and they will soon become red, glowing with a clear and 
strong heat till they are consumed. A ton may be made for 10<i>s.</i> and 
will go father (sic) than a chaldron and a half of coals.

{title- Gents Mag 1754 p.567}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.24 p.567, 1754:-}

{image = G7540567.jpg}


... ... G. S.



<i>P.S.</i> The method mentioned in your last, p.534, of using fire balls 
to save coals, has been long practised by the wretched inhabitants of the 
coasts of <i>Cumberland</i> and <i>Northumberland</i>: They roll a ball of 
clay in the small coal which is found on the surface of their declivities, 
and this they call crow coal; but as they have no better fuel to kindle the
ball, and keep it glowing it is a poor succedaneum for sea coal, and the 
fires thus made are scarce worthy of the name.

{title- Gents Mag 1754 p.571}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1754 p.571}

{header- Cumberland Weather}

{image = G7540571.jpg}


<i>Extract of a Letter from</i> Cumberland, <i>dated</i> Dec. 10.



OUR weather here has been remarkable inconstant: Frosts and snow before 
<i>Christmas</i> are phenomena unknown to the plains of <i>Cumberland</i>, 
tho' no county has more of them, nor of longer duration, than the 
mountains. The snow covered our hills in <i>October</i>, and by degrees 
approached our plains, so that about the 30th it cover'd the surface near 
an inch, but immmediately dissolved, and produced great land floods. The 
thermometer, which never had fallen below 40, on the 29th of 
<i>November</i> fell to 30, but at noon rose to 36; on <i>Monday, Dec</i>. 
2, it was at 40 in the morning, and 44 at noon, and has continued from 36 
to 49, where it is now at noon of <i>Dec</i>. 10. The rains are heavy, the 
floods all out, and just now there is the appearance of a frost again.



In the night of <i>Wednesday, Dec</i>. 4, it thundered and lightened very 
much: We have had wet weather ever since; and last night from eleven to one
in the morning, it thundered and lightened again with great violance; an 
accident the more remarkable, as in this county thunder and lightening, 
even in summer, are very rare.



Our epidemic distempers have been a swelling of the gums and jaws, 
inflamations of the tonsills, rigid contractions of the mastoid muscle, so 
as to render mastication extremely painful, and quinseys: It has no where 
proved fatal, but has submitted to the usual remedies for a cold.



My thermometer is within doors, in a chamber over the back parlour, where a
fire is very seldom made, and the wall faces the south east; from the whole
of my observations, compared with yours, I am persuaded you are always 
colder at <i>London</i> in winter than we.



<i>I am, Sir, yours, &amp;c</i>.



G. SMITH.



P.S. It has lightened again all this night, with excessive rains, thunder 
far west; thermometer this morning at 44, an unsettled sky, wind, &amp;c,

{title- Gents Mag 1755 p.5}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.25 p.5, 1755:-}

{image = G7550005.jpg}


<i>Extract of a Letter from</i> Cumberland, <i>dated</i> Jan. 11, 1755.



SINCE the 10th of last month the weather here has been remarkably serene 
and calm, with scarce a breath of air; the thermometer has not varied more 
than from 34 to 40; 40 being its height at noon, and 34 its height at 
night, and in the morning; but this morning it became hazy, and so much 
warmer, that the thermometer is up at 40; tho' 'tis yet early.



Our husbandry goes forward without



inter-

{title- Gents Mag 1755 p.6}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.25 p.6, 1755:-}

{image = G7550006.jpg}


intermission, as the ground is in fine order from the dryness and warmness 
of the season, which is besides remarkably healthy in these parts.



During the lightnings mentioned in your last Mag. (<i>See Vol.</i> xxiv. 
p.571) 3 men were walking thro' St <i>John</i>'s vale, over which the 
clouds, being pent in betwixt the high mountains, hung pretty low, and the 
lightnings were very frequent. The vale is about 500 yards wide, and two 
miles long, and after they had walked about a mile, one of them complained 
suddenly of uncommon oppression in his lungs, and presently afterwards 
dropt down dead. After some uneffectual attempts to recover and remove him,
the survivors being alarmed by the approach of night, and the encrease of 
the tempest, went on as fast as they could. Soon after one of these made 
the same complaint, and almost instantly fell down dead, as the other had 
done: The third was now struck with astonishment and terror, and solicitude
for himself suppressed for the present his concern for others; he 
immediately began to run, and expected every step to be his last, as he 
felt the same oppression on his breast, which every moment increased, 
however this went off after he had gone about a quarter of a mile, and he 
ran into to the first house pale, trembling, and exhaused, and as soon as 
he could speak directed the people to seek and succour his companions, whom
they soon found, but all attempts to recover them proved ineffectual. G.S.

{title- Gents Mag 1755 p.56}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.25 p.56, 1755:-}

{image = G7550056.jpg}


<i>Extract of a Letter from</i> Wigton <i>in</i> Cumberland, <i>dated 
Feb.</i> 15.



THE thermometer here has varied only from 35 to 40, since the commencement 
of this month. We have here a severe frost, but no snow, though 
<i>Scotland</i> seems loaded. Our last year's bill of mortality decreased 
from 40 to 11, two were infants; the computed number of inhabitants is 
5000, so that we have this year lost but 1 in 500.



We should be sorry to find any gentleman with draw his useful 
thermometrical observations, from an apprehension that they are 
disregarded; on the contrary they are highly acceptable, as from such 
observations only, we are likely to any precision in the theory of 
atmospheres.

{title- Gents Mag 1755 p.103}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.25 p.103, 1755:-}

{image = G7550103.jpg}


<i>Account of Weather and Diseases in</i> Carlisle.



SINCE my last the weather has continued much as before, lowring, dark, and 
frosty, but not intensely cold. The thermometer never fell below 31 in 
<i>February</i>, nor indeed much lower in any other part of the winter. - 
Since <i>March</i> commenced we have had cold easterly winds, but not high,
and some sprinklings of snow, which dissolv'd as it fell; the thermometer 
has never been below 35, and on the 5th was up at 48. Rheumatic pains begin
to affect us as much, and obstinate swellings of the gums, which in 
children have generally broke; in adults they have affected the teeth and 
jaws, and sometimes the larinx and uvula. Stomatic complaints have been 
also frequent, flatulencies, nauseas, inflammatory pains, and bilious 
vomittings, which have been followed by hysterics, watchings, and 
troublesome dreams; intermittents seem also to come on as the season 
advances, which is indeed but slowly.

{title- Gents Mag 1755 p.115}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.25 p.115, 1755:-}

{header- Obscure Phrases}

{image = G7550115.jpg}


Mr URBAN,



THE superiority of your collection, the consequent extent of its sale, 
evidently depend on the multiplicity and variety of your correspondents; by
these you are enabled to gratify curiosity with novelty, and without these 
you would be compelled to act like your imitators, if they deserve even 
that name, who copy books long since published, and transcribe into their 
collection what they find in others, without adding any new matter, 
contracting it into a more comprehensive view, or correcting any accidental
defect. For my own part, I never fail to find several articles that afford 
me entertainment; but have of late been particularly gratified in my 
favourite subject of Antiquities. The pieces signed <i>Gemsege</i> are 
excellent of their kind, and, I think, of greater utility than is generally
thought, or indeed than appears upon the first view. His interpretation of 
antient inscriptions throws great light upon those parts of history that 
are left in obscurity by other writers. To instance in one particular out 
of many; he has by a very small part of an inscription, and a date, 
discovered <i>Aughton</i> steeple to be a precatory offering for the 
pilgrimage of grace, of which neither <i>Fabian, Fuller, Rapin</i>, or 
<i>Dugdale</i> seem to have had any knowledge, notwithstanding their 
accuracy, diligence, and penetration. By his explication of adages and 
phrases, which time would probably render inscrutable in a few years, the 
knowledge of old customs is preserved, and the language illustrated. I 
therefore, with many others, most earnestly wish that he would proceed to 
explain such other <i>British</i> inscriptions as can be procured, and such
other <i>British</i> expressions as are frequently uttered, tho' seldom 
understood; and to convince him that associates will be wanting, I will 
venture to propose a conjecture or two of my own, and shall hope for his 
approbation.



<i>Spick and span new</i>, is an expression, the meaning of which is 
obvious, tho' the words want explanation; and which, I presume, are a 
corruption of of the <i>Italian, Spiccata da la Spanna</i>, snatched from 
the hand; <i>opus ablatum incude</i>; or according to another expression of
our own, <i>Fresh from the mint</i>; in all which the same idea is conveyed
by a different metaphor. It is well known that our langauge abounds with 
<i>Italicisms</i>, and it is probable the expression before us was coined 
when the <i>English</i> were as much bigotted to <i>Italian</i> fashions, 
as they now are to those of the <i>French</i>.



There is another expression much used by the vulgar, wherein the sense and 
words are equally obscure: The expression I mean is, <i>An't please the 
pigs</i>, in which there is a peculiarity of dialect, a corruption of a 
word, and a common figure called metonymy: For in the first place, 
<i>an</i> in the midland counties is used for <i>if</i>; and <i>pigs</i> is
most assuredly a corruption of <i>Pyx</i>, (from <i>Pyxis</i> and 
&#x03A0;&#x03C5;&#x03BE;&#x03AF;&#x03C2;) a vessel in which the host is 
kept in <i>Roman Catholic</i> countries. In the last place the vessel is 
substitued for the host itself, by an easy metonymy, in the same manner as 
when we speak of the <i>sense of the house</i>, we do not mean to ascribe 
sense to <i>bricks and stones</i>, but to a certain number of 
representatives. The expression, therefore, means no more than <i>Deo 
volente</i>, or as it is translated into modern <i>English</i> by coachmen 
and carriers, <i>God willing</i>. G.S.

{title- Gents Mag 1755 p.198}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1755 p.198}

{header- Placename, Maiden Way etc}

{image = G7550198.jpg}


<i>Mr</i> URBAN, <i>Hemingburgh, April</i> 26.



WE meet with a short account in some historians of the <i>Maiden 
Castle</i>, and <i>Maiden Way</i>, in the county of <i>Westmoreland</i>, 
both which are affirm'd to be <i>Roman</i>. (<i>See particularly Magna 
Brit. Westmoreland, p.</i> 23) Likewise, in a MS. history of that county by
the Rev. Mr <i>Thomas Machel</i>, rector of <i>Kirkby-Thor</i>, we have 
further mention of the <i>Maiden Hold</i> on <i>Speedy-Moor</i>, near 
<i>Crackenthorpe</i>. Now, Sir, I would gladly be informed by some of your 
antiquarian correspondents, in your next Magazine, whence arose the above 
denomination. <i>Yours, &amp;c</i> Lasenbyensis.

{title- Gents Mag 1755 p.272}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1755 p.272}

{image = G7550272.jpg}


Mr URBAN,



THE first conception, in investigating the original of the names 
<i>Maiden-Castle, Maiden-Way</i>, and <i>Maiden-Hold</i>, in the county of 
<i>Westmoreland</i>, in answer to your correspondent's quere, p.198, is 
this, that the first and last places being apparently places of strength, 
as may be judged by their names, which import a fortification of some kind,
might be so called from their impregnability, as never having been taken by
an enemy; just as we read in <i>Hall's Chronicles</i>, that over the one of
the gates of the city of <i>Tournay, Temp. Henry</i> VIII. was written 
<i>Jamais ton ne a perdue ton pucellage</i>, <i>Thou hast never lost thy 
maidenhead</i>. And as the motto of <i>Waterford</i> in <i>Ireland</i> 
formerly imported, <i>Intacta manet Waterfordia</i>, where <i>intacta</i> 
means <i>virginea</i>, as <i>Hor. Od.</i> i. 7. and <i>Juv</i>. vi. 163, 
&amp; <i>annot Ovid Art. Am.</i> i. 677. But then this interpretation is 
not so applicable to a road, or the <i>Maiden-way</i>, the other place 
mentioned in the query, wherefore admitting, upon the suggestion of the 
proposer, that all three places were known to the <i>Romans</i>, I rather 
incline to think, that the first part of these compounds may be of a 
<i>British</i> original; that the ancient <i>Britons</i> in their time had 
been settled in these places; that the <i>Romans</i>, upon theur arrival, 
finding them proper stations, and ready to their hands, continued to make 
use of them, and retained the



old

{title- Gents Mag 1755 p.273}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1755 p.273}

{image = G7550273.jpg}


old names, as they did in most other places; and that by this means the old
<i>British</i> names were transmitted to the <i>Saxons</i>, who retained 
them likewise, affixing only the appleatives of <i>castle, way</i>, and 
<i>hold</i>, as respectively necessary.



But the question still recurs, what is the meaning of the word 
<i>Maiden</i>, in these names? There is some difficulty in this, as we may 
learn from Dr <i>Gale</i>, where he writes, 'Sub opidum vidimus magnam 
aream profunde vallatam, quam incolae vocant <i>Maiden Bowr</i>. Quid fuit 
majoribus nostris Britannis <i>Maiden</i>, non ausus sum asserere, sed in 
<i>Bowr</i> latere videtur <i>Burgus</i>. Plurima tamen sunt nobis loca, 
quae nomen <i>Maiden</i> sibi prefixum gerunt, omnia a vias militares sita.
Sunt ex istis <i>Maiden Castle</i> juxta Durnovariam (<i>Dorchester</i>) 
aliud <i>Maiden Castle</i> juxta Lavatra {<i>Bowes</i>), at via illa ipsa 
quae a Gallaco (<i>Whelp Castle</i>) as vallum ducit, dicitur <i>Maiden 
Way</i>.' Dr <i>Gale</i>'s <i>Comment. on the Itinerary, p.</i>61. 
<i>Geoffrey</i> of <i>Monmouth</i> also tells us, that <i>Ebranius</i> 
build (sic) the city of <i>Abelud</i>, towards <i>Albania</i>, and the town
of mount <i>Agned</i>, call'd at this time the <i>Castle of maidens</i>, or
the <i>mountain of sorrow</i>. Lib. ii. c. 7. But to risque a conjecture 
upon a point so obscure, perhaps it may come from the <i>British</i> word 
<i>mad, pulcher</i>, or beautiful; hence may come the <i>Anglo Saxon</i> 
words [maid] and [maiden], <i>virgo</i>, which in that case answer exactly 
to our present expressions, <i>a fair one</i>, and in the plural, <i>the 
fair</i>, a sense undoubtly very well accommodated to all the three places,
both to the road, and to the two fortifications. The river <i>Medway</i> 
was called by the <i>Saxons</i> [Med-wage], or [Med-weage], and Mr 
<i>Baxter</i>, in his Glossary, p.162, says 'Britannis ita dicitur tanquam 
<i>Mad &#x0171;og &#x0171;isc</i> vel <i>pulcher fluctus aquae</i>,' where 
<i>mad</i> evidently signifies <i>pulcher</i>, though I think this very 
learned man is greatly mistaken in deducing the latter part of the name 
from <i>&#x0171;og &#x0171;isc</i>, for it comes from the <i>British</i> 
word <i>&#x0171;y</i>, which signifies <i>water</i>. This the <i>Saxons</i>
pronounced more gutterally [wage] or [weage], from whence was formed the 
Latin <i>vaga</i>; and the <i>English</i>, since the conquest, have 
softened the <i>g</i> again, and are come to call it <i>way</i>, just as 
they have several rivers in <i>England</i>, as in <i>Wye, Weybridge, 
Weymouth, &amp;c.</i> and this I think a much more natural etymology,as to 
the latter part of the compound, than that offered by Mr <i>Baxter</i>; and
that <i>&#x0171;y</i> signifies <i>water</i>, appears from a thousand 
derivations in that author, but see particularly <i>Ed. Lhuyd's 
Adversaria</i> there, p.265.



But to return to what we were upon, Dr <i>Gale</i>, speaking of 
<i>Vagniacae</i>, which he, with others, very preposterously fixes at 
<i>Maidstone</i>, writes thus, p.75: 'Ad <i>Maidston</i> (olim, ut dixi, 
<i>Medweagston</i>) duo confluunt amnes, quorum unus appellatur 
<i>Medway</i>, ab ultima hujus vocabuli parte, sume videtur nomen 
<i>Vagniacae</i>. Sed quid sit <i>med</i> me prorsus latet. Fluvius certe 
nobilis qui hic praetervolat in <i>Pentingeri</i> tabulis, aut opidum as 
ejus ripas situm, vocatur <i>Madus</i>, idemque vocabulum sese offert in 
aliis multis apud nos exterosque, ubi semper denotare <i>amnem</i> videtur,
nimirum in <i>Med</i> loco, (com. <i>Lancaster</i>) <i>Medoaco</i> (inter 
Venetos) Meduana (le Mayn qui urbem Andegavensem alluit) &amp;c. But this 
pasage abounds with mistakes, [so] to say nothing further here of his 
placing <i>Vagniacae</i> at <i>Maidston</i>, which I think I can 
demonstrate was at <i>Swanscomb</i>, 'tis not likely that <i>Vagniacae</i> 
should be so called from the latter part of the name of the river 
<i>Medway</i>. The town was called <i>Madus</i>, and the river was 
denominated from it, <i>Medwey</i>; that is, the river of the town of 
<i>Med</i> or <i>Madus</i>; and consequently if <i>Vagniacae</i> was to 
have been named from this station, it would have been denominated not from 
the last, but the first syllable of the word <i>Medwey</i>, that is from 
<i>Madus</i>. The word <i>Med</i>, he thinks, may signify a <i>river</i>, 
but this surely is equally improbable; for pray observe what an absurd 
sense this would produce, the <i>river water</i>, for that, according to 
him, would be the import of the name, he having before allowed, that the 
latter part of the composition signifies a river; these are his words, 
'Britannis <i>Wye</i> et <i>Wey</i>, latinis <i>Vaga</i>, nomen multorum 
apud nos fluviorum.' To have done with Dr <i>Gale</i>, <i>Medway</i> is the
river of the town <i>Madus</i>, and <i>Madus</i> I imagine, was so called 
from <i>mad</i>, beautiful, as taking its name from the agreeableness of 
its situation.



Mr <i>Baxter</i>, in the place above cited, for I must, with your leave, 
bestow one word upon him, is so far right, as upon the supposition of 
<i>Vagniacae</i> being <i>Maidstone</i>, to deduce that name from the 
former rather than the latter part of the compound <i>Medwey</i>; but then 
it is not likely that <i>Vagniacae</i> in the Itinerary should be a 
corruption of <i>Maduiacis</i>, as he supposes, but what is worse, 
<i>Vagniacae</i> is not <i>Maidstone</i>, insomuch



that

{title- Gents Mag 1755 p.274}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1755 p.274}

{image = G7550274.jpg}


that there is not the least ground for imagining any such corruption. And 
thus, tho' I willingly adopt the sense he gives us of the <i>British</i> 
word <i>mad</i>, I cannot agree with him that there is any such name as 
<i>Maduiacis</i>. But as I do not propose to enter farther into this matter
at this time, I shall here take my leave, being Sir, <i>Yours, &amp;c.</i>



P. GEMSEGE.

{title- Gents Mag 1755 opp p.360}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1755 opp p.360}

{header- Roman Altar, Old Carlisle}

{image = G755E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1755 p.360}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1755 p.360}

{header- Roman Altar, Old Carlisle}

{image = G7550360.jpg}


Mr URBAN,



AS you have often obliged the public with accounts of <i>British</i> and 
<i>Roman</i> antiquities, which have been discovered in various parts of 
this island, I send you the best drawing I could make of two <i>Roman</i> 
altars and a trough, which were very lately found by some workmen as they 
were digging for the foundation of a ring wall against the common at old 
<i>Carlisle</i>, about 200 yards east of a <i>Roman</i> legionary garrison.
The Agger's praetorium, ditches, and roads belonging to this station are 
still to be traced by their remains on this uncultivated common, and the 
<i>Alae Auxiliariae</i> appears by many scattered ruins to have encamped 
eastward a long way.



Some doubt has been made what was the antient name of this place. Mr 
<i>Cambden</i> gives it no name, though he calls it a famous city: It is 
indeed most probable that he never saw it, for there are no remains of 
building besides the fort, of which the wall is here and there still to be 
seen, and some wretched huts, which seem to have been cobbled up by private
soldiers, merely to shelter them from the weather, for the remains of them 
are of very bad stone, though there is a good quarry at a little distance, 
to which recourse would certainly have been had if any regular edifices had
been raised for more durable purposes, many of which there must have been 
to constitute a city.



Dr <i>Stukeley</i> supposes it have been the <i>Castra Exploratorum</i>, 
but this also is a very improbable conjecture, for it cannot be thought 
that <i>Antonine</i> would have begun his itinerary for <i>London</i> here,
and computed 12 stadia to <i>Bowness</i>, 12 to <i>Carlisle</i>, and 20 to 
<i>Penrith</i>, and so on, because this rout, as is plain from the map, is 
far from being the shortest way, which the <i>Romans</i>, who were eminent 
for accuracy and expedition, always took.



Mr <i>Horsley</i>, with much greater appearance of truth, supposes this 
place to be the antient <i>Olenacum</i>, and to be garrisoned by the 
<i>Alae Herculeana</i>. This question, however, would probably be 
ascertained, if the remainder of the stone, Fig. I. can be found, for which
I have directed diligent search to be made, because on this fragment will 
be seen the name of the cohort which should immediately precede the words 
<i>cui praeest</i>.



The date of this stone is ascertained, as it is said to be consecrated by 
one <i>AElius Septimianus Rusticus</i>, a praefect in the consulship of 
<i>Maternus</i> and <i>Bradua</i>.



The other stone, Fig. II. is also incompleat, but this seems to have been 
mutilated at the side by the <i>Romans</i> themselves, for there are marks 
of their pick all over it. It is dedicated to the health of <i>Septimus 
Severus</i>, the great triumpher over <i>Britain</i>, and builder of the 
stone wall, the ruins of which 1500 years have not mouldered away.



Fig. III. is a trough to the use of which I confess myself wholly a 
stranger, and should be glad to see the conjectures of some of your 
ingenious correspondents on the subject.



The altars, Fig. I. and II. are about two feet high, and 15 inches thick; 
there is no fire place on the top of them, nor any sacrificial vessels on 
the sides, yet the workmanship is not contemptible. The trough is 22 inches
long, 14 wide, and six deep; the rim is about 4 inches and an half; the 
letters are about 3 inches, very legible, none of them being defaced.



The inscriptions I read thus:



Fig. I. <i>Cui</i> praeest AElius Septimianus Rusticus praef<i>ectus</i> 
Materno et Bradua Co<i>nsulibus</i>.



Fig. II. Jovi <i>Optimo</i> m<i>aximo pro</i> Sal<i>ute Imperatoris</i> 
Septi<i>mi</i> Severi M<i>arcus</i> Aur<i>elius</i> Anto<i>ninus</i>.

{title- Gents Mag 1755 p.361}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1755 p.361}

{image = G7550361.jpg}


If the other fragments are found, they shall be communicated by



<i>Sir, yours, &amp;c</i> G.S.



P.S. There is an high <i>Roman</i> road, which has never yet been taken 
notice of, leading in a streight line from <i>Plumpton fort</i> to 
<i>Ellenborough</i>; the stations upon it are four, <i>Plumpton fort, Cast 
Steeds</i> on <i>Broadfield, Old Carlisle</i> near <i>Wigton</i>, and 
<i>Ellenborough</i>; their names I conjecture to have been <i>Voreda, 
Brementuracum, Olenacum,</i> and <i>Virosidum</i>. There is also a streight
<i>Roman</i> road from <i>Virosidum</i> by <i>Abbey-holm</i> to 
<i>Carlisle</i>.

{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.8}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.8}

{header- Earthquake, Windermere}

{image = G7560008.jpg}

{text- Regarding the Lisbon earthquake:-}


<i>Kirkby Lonsdale</i>, in <i>Westmoreland</i>, Nov. 1.



THe lake called <i>Wymansdel-Meare</i>, so famous for the <i>Char-fish</i>,
was agitated in a very extraordinary manner; for in an instant the waters 
rose seven feet, and again as soon subsided; so that two fishermen who were
in a boat near the edge of the lake, repairing their fishing tackle, found 
themselves by one wave carried into it a considerable way, and were so 
astonished with the sudden transportation, as to declare they expected 
nothing less than the general consummation.


{header- Meteorological Journals}

{text- Also on this page is one of a series of monthly reports of the 
weather at London, and somewhere near Carlisle, Cumberland:-}

{text- Each magazine entry includes the last few days of the preceding 
month and all except the last few days of the current month. One year has 
been chosen (1756, for no special reason) to show the weather in 
Cumberland, and the style of reporting. The first monthly report in 1756 
has the last few days of December 1755, and most of January 1756:-}

{text- Weather for 25 to 31 December 1755, 1 to 24 January 1756.}

{image = G756E03.jpg}

{text- The earthquake that caused troubled waters on Windermere was the 
Lisbon earthquake 1 November 1755, which is described elsewhere in the 
Gentleman's Magazine with other articles about earthquakes in general.}

{text- The weather is reported for London and Carlisle month by month; each
magazine entry includes the last few days of the preceding month and all 
except the last few days of the current month. One year has been chosen, 
for no special reason, to show the weather in Cumberland. The first month 
of 1757 has the data for the end of December 1756.}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.56}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.56, February}

{text- Weather for 25 to 31 January and 1 to 23 February 1756.}

{image = G756E06.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.104}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.104, March}

{text- Weather for 24 to 29 February and 1 to 25 March 1756.}

{image = G756E07.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.160}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.160, April}

{text- Weather for 26 to 31 March and 1 to 24 April 1756.}

{image = G756E08.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.216}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.216, May}

{text- Weather for 25 to 30 April and 1 to 24 May 1756.}

{image = G756E09.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.272}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.272, June}

{text- Weather for 25 to 31 May and 1 to 24 June 1756.}

{image = G756E10.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.324}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.324, July}

{text- Weather for 25 to 30 June and 1 to 23 July 1756.}

{image = G756E11.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.372}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.372, August}

{text- Weather for 24 to 31 July and 1 to 23 August 1756.}

{image = G756E12.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 opp p.414}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 opp p.414}

{header- Comet 1756}

{image = G756E02.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.413}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.413}

{header- Comet 1756}

{image = G7560413.jpg}


<i>Precepts to determine the Course of the Comet.</i>



<i>Precepts for determining, from one single Observation, the whole 
apparent course of the expected Comet, with directions in what part of the 
Heavens to look for it every Month in the Year.</i>



ON a large sheet of pasteboard describe a circle ten inches radius, to 
represent the earth's orbit round the sun, as in <i>Fig.</i> 1. which 
divide into 360 degrees, and distinguish the signs by their proper 
characters. Then. with the sun, or center, as a focus, and the true 
perihelion place and distance, draw a parabola like that deduced from the 
observations of the comet of 1682, and thereon mark every 4th days motion 
from the perihelion, on either side, and draw a line of the nodes; these 
elements, as also the inclination of the orbit, may be found in Dr 
<i>Halley</i>'s table or list of comets.


{image = G756E05.jpg}


Set off the cosine of the inclination on perpendiculars to the line of the 
nodes, towards the several fourth days marks or points in the parabola; 
these will form the projection of the parabola, or comet's trajectory, on 
the plane of the ecliptic, over which the comet is at any time 
perpendicular.



To find the comet's place at any time, count how long it is before or after
its perihelion, and mark the place in the projection of the parabola: lay 
one edge of a parallel ruler through that point, and also through the point
of the earth's place in its orbit at that time, and the other edge passing 
thro' the sun, will cut the earth's orbit at the comet's geocentric place.



The tangent of the inclination, taking the perpendicular from the 
comet'splace to the line of the nodes as radius, is the tangent of its 
apparent latitude, making the curtate distance of the comet from the earth,
the radius.



For expedition thus: draw two lines, making an angle of 17d. 56m. equal to 
the inclination. On one of them set off the perpendicular from the comet's 
projected place, and raise aperpendicualr to the other; or, which is the 
same, from the comet's real place in the parabola, and let fall a 
perpendicular, which will be the tangent of its geocentric latitude.



One observation of a known comet will, by the help of such a scheme, 
determine, in good measure, its whole course: for, from the earth's place 
in its orbit draw the observed longitude of the comet, and where that cuts 
the projection of the parabola, there is the comet's place; to which if the
observed latitude agrees, it confirms it. Then, the other <i>data</i> being
already known, and one place given, its whole course may be traced.


{image = G756E04.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.414}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.414, September}

{text- Weather for 24 to 31 August and 1 to 23 September 1756.}

{image = G756E13.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 opp p.431}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 opp p.431}

{header- Roman Altar}

{image = G756E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.431}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.431}

{header- Roman Altar, Old Carlisle}

{image = G7560431.jpg}


<i>Mr</i> URBAN, <i>Wigton, July</i> 16, 1756.



THE INCLOSED (<i>see the plate</i>) is an exact copy of the inscription on 
a votive altar, and a draught of the stone, which was lately dug up near 
<i>Old Carlisle</i>, as it is called by the neighbouring inhabitants.



<i>Antoninus</i> fixes the <i>Castra Exploratorum</i> some where near this 
place: indeed the situation of these antient ruins renders the name very 
proper; for the <i>station</i> has been on a hill, which commands a free 
prospect of the country, and therefore extremely convenient for spying an 
enemy.



This stone was found a few yards distant from the place where the two 
fragments of the altars were dug up, whose inscriptions were copied by the 
late Mr <i>Smith</i>, in your <i>Magazine</i>. (<i>See</i> Altar <i>Gen. 
Index to the first 20 volumes</i>.



<i>Yours, &amp;c.</i> T. TOMLINSON.


{text- Notice the reference to George Smith.}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.462}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.462, October}

{text- Weather for 24 to 30 September and 1 to 23 October 1756.}

{image = G756E14.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.510}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.510, November}

{text- Weather for 24 to 31 October and 1 to 23 November 1756.}

{image = G756E15.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.624}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.624}

{header- Moons of Jupiter}

{image = G756E16.jpg}

{text- The moons of Jupiter can be used to determine longitude; they are an
accurate measure of the time at the prime meridian.}
{title- Gents Mag 1756 p.855}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1756 p.855, December}

{text- Weather for 24 to 30 November and 1 to 23 December 1756.}

{image = G756E17.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1757 p.8}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1757 p.8, January}

{text- Weather for 24 to 31 December 1756, and 1 to 23 January 1757.}

{image = G757E02.jpg}

{text- Includes the end of December 1756.}
{title- Gents Mag 1757 opp p.220}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1757 opp p.220}

{header- Roman Altar, near Carlisle}

{image = G757E01.jpg}


Two imperfect ROMAN ALTARS, discovered in 1755, near CARLISLE

{title- Gents Mag 1757 p.220}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1757 p.220}

{image = G7570220.jpg}


Mr URBAN, <i>Wigton, April</i> 8.



ENclosed I have sent you an exact draught of the two imperfect altars which
were dug up near <i>Carlisle</i> in 1755. As the workmanship, 
notwithstanding their present mutilated condition, is far from being 
contemptible; and as the prints you gave us of them in your Magazine for 
<i>August</i> 1755, were not such just copies of the originals, nor the 
inscriptions so correct as I could have wished to have seen them, these, I 
thought, might not be unacceptable to the curious.



<i>Fig</i>. I. This inscription is sadly defaced, and there is something 
uncommon in the shape of the letters, especially the <i>A s</i> and <i>M 
s</i>. But, were it not differing from better judgment, I should be for 
reading it thus:



(<i>Jovi</i>) <i>Optimo maximo</i> / <i>Pro Salute L. Septimii</i> / 
<i>Severi et</i> (or <i>item</i>) <i>Mar. Aur. Antonini.</i>



The other (<i>Fig</i> II.) as far as perfect, is legible enough; and the 
reading in your Mag. I take to be the true one; though the imperfect letter
in the second line, which ought to be <i>S</i>, to make the 
<i>Septiminus</i>, seems rather to be the tail of an J.



<i>Yours, &amp;c.</i> T. T.

{title- Gents Mag 1757 opp p.584}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1757 opp p.584}

{header- England and Wales}

{text- A New Map of England and Wales, by Thomas Jefferys, published in the
Gentleman's Magazine, London, 1757.}

{image = GNT8Cm.jpg}


A New MAP of ENGLAND and WALES By Thos. Jefferys Geographer to his Royal 
Highness the Prince of WALES.


{text- map type: LakesMap & Jefferys 1757}
{title- Gents Mag 1758 p.427}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1758 p.427}

{header- Storms, Wigton}

{text- Sumary of the content of article XXIV in Philosophical Transactions,
published by the Royal Society, vol.50 part 1,1757.}

{image = G7580427.jpg}


XXIV. An account of the effects of a storm at <i>Wigton</i> in 
<i>Cumberland</i>.



On <i>Dec.</i> 6, 1756, about 11 o'clock at night, a violent hurricane 
began, which lasted till near three in the morning; it swept away many 
stacks of hay and corn, unroofed many houses, and laid several in ruins, 
tore up some trees by the roots, and snapt others off in the middle, 
scattering the branches in fragments over the adjacent fields; some were 
twisted almost round, others split down to the root. Every herb, plant, and
flower, to a considerable distance has its leaves withered , shrivelled up,
and turned black; the leaves on the trees on the weather side were in the 
same condition, and the ever-greens only escaped. The alteration produced 
in the plants, leaves, and flowers, was at first supposed to be the effect 
of lightning, but it was afterwards found that though little rain had 
fallen during the storm, yet these vegetables were covered with a dew as 
salt as sea water, and retained a saline taste for near a week. It was then
conjectured that the withered appearance of the leaves and herbage was the 
effect of this salt dew, as the same is known to happen to the leaves of 
hedges and trees, near the coast on that side next the sea, after a strong 
wind in that direction, which is supposed to bring the sea-water with it, 
the leaves next the land retaining their verdure.

{title- Gents Mag 1759 p.407}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1759 p.407}

{header- Roman Altar, Overborough}

{image = G7590407.jpg}


Mr URBAN,



MR <i>Rauthmell</i>, in his <i>Antiquitates Bremetonacenses</i>, seems to 
have sufficiently proved, that <i>Overborough</i> is the 
<i>Bremetonaca</i>, or <i>Bremetonacae</i>, of <i>Antoninus</i>. Amongst 
his others proofs, he has produced a <i>Roman</i> altar, found in an old 
building near <i>Overborough</i>, and given to him by Mr <i>Fenwick</i>, 
which is exceeding <i>a propos</i>, since Mr <i>Cambden</i>, who first 
imagined this place might be <i>Bremetonaca</i>, had vouched, in proof of 
it, certain <i>inscriptions upon stones</i>, and Dr <i>Gale</i> and Mr 
<i>Horsley</i>, from <i>Cambden</i>, had taken notice of the same. The 
inscription upon this altar Mr <i>Rauthmell</i> has caused to be engraved, 
but is, in my opinion, extremely unfortunate in reading and interpreting 
it; indeed he is but a bad writer, and, I think, no better an antiquarian. 
The inscription is,



DEOSAN / GONTR / EBIVAT / TAPOSV.



Which he divides, reads, and explains on this manner: (2) DEO SAncto 
MOGONTI REstituta Bonae jam Valetudini ATTA POSuit Votum. But who can make 
MOGONTI of NGONT? Nor is there any reason why <i>Atta</i> should be 
supposed to be a woman, as he conjectures. (3) <i>Poneres votum</i>, I 
doubt, is not <i>Latin</i>; but what is worst, you may at this rate make 
any thing of any thing. To interpret rebiv, (letters unpointed, and in the 
middle of an inscription <i>REstituta Bonae tam Valetudini</i>, is a 
proceeding so arbitrary, and so little supported by the <i>Roman</i> 
inscriptions in being, that one may be allowed to say, there is no 
exampleof the like; and indeed were three or four words together to be 
expressed by initials on the marbles, the inscription would be so obscure 
and unintelligible, even in the age it was written, that no reader, at 
least no vulgar reader, would ever be able to comprehend it. Such 
inscriptions would rather tend to puzzle than instruct a reader. Setting 
aside, therefore, all he has amassed together about the god <i>Magon</i>, 
or <i>Mogon</i>, whom he supposes to be a <i>British</i> deity, answering 
to the <i>Sun</i>, or <i>Apollo</i>, the god of physic or health, and 
afterwards to have been adopted and worshipped by the <i>Romans</i> at this
station. (4) I am entirely for trying a new method of reading and 
interpreting this inscription; and if I may but be allowed to suppose that 
the S at the top of the first V, which, I imagine, was written thus, 
V<sup>s</sup>, has been either worn out, or overlooked, (which, I assure 
you, was a very easy thing for Mr <i>Rauthmell</i> to do) the whole will be
very natural, plain, and easy, when distinguished thus.



DEO. SAN / GON. TR / EBIV<sup>S</sup>. AT / TA. POSV.



That is, in words at length DEO SANGO Numerius TREBIVS ATTA POSVit.



Now, in favour of the emendation, I have to observe, that there seems to 
have been a substantial reason for the alligation of the V and S; for 
otherwise the name of the votary ATTA could not have been commodiously 
divided; if the S had been cut at large, there could only have been the A 
in that line.



This <i>Sangus</i>, or <i>Sancus</i>, for he is written both ways, was 
originally a <i>Sabine</i> deity, but afterwards was in great request at 
<i>Rome</i>. According to <i>Varro</i>, he was the same as <i>Hercules</i>,
and consequently was a proper diety for a soldier to honour. He was the 
principal deity of the <i>Sabines</i>, is mentioned by many authors, but is
peculiarly famous on account of the mistake committed by <i>Justin 
Martyr</i>, (5) <i>Tertullian</i>, (6) and others, in respect of him. The 
mistake was this: these fathers charged the <i>Romans</i> with dignifying 
the great impostor <i>Simon Magus</i> with a statue and inscription, which 
statue, <i>Justin Martyr</i> says, was erected in the <i>Tiber</i>, between
two bridges, and bore this <i>Latin</i> inscription, <i>Simoni Deo 
Sancto</i>. But now,



(1) Mr <i>Rauthmell</i> makes a Nominative to be <i>Bremetonacae</i>, but 
Dr <i>Gale</i>, in his commentary on <i>Antoninus</i>, supposes it to be 
rather <i>Bremetonaca</i>. The ablative in the author, <i>Bremetonacis</i>,
will admit of either. <i>Cambden</i> gives it in the singular, 
<i>Bremetonacum</i>, not correctly. <i>N.B.</i> It is also written 
<i>Bremetonaca</i>. Dr <i>Fulk</i>, in the 2d edit. of <i>Burton</i>'s 
comment on <i>Antoninus</i>, places <i>Bremetonaca</i> at <i>Trentham</i> 
in <i>Staffordshire</i>, very absurdly.



(2) See p.96.



(3) See p.67.



(4) See p.96.



(5) <i>Justin Mart.</i> Apolog. I.



(6) <i>Tertullian</i> Apolog. c. xiii.

{title- Gents Mag 1759 p.408}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1759 p.408}

{image = G7590408.jpg}


in the year 1574 (sic), a stone was dug up in an island of that river, 
inscribed <i>Semoni Sanco Deo Fideo, &amp;c.</i> from whence it is evident,
in the opinion of most, that those fathers misread and misinterpreted this 
stone, it being the individual stone and inscription which they had beheld.
<i>See Hevercamp ad Tertull. Apolog.</i> c. xiii. the annotators on 
<i>Ovid</i>'s <i>Fasti</i>, Lib. vi. 213. seq. in <i>Burman</i>'s edition, 
and Dr <i>Thirlby</i>, in his edition of <i>Justin Martyr</i>. I do not 
remember, at present, to have found any mention of the <i>Trebian</i> 
family at <i>Rome</i>, but <i>Atta</i> is a legitimate <i>Roman</i> name, 
as appears from these lines of <i>Horace</i>.



<i>Recta nec ne crocum floresque perambulet</i> Attae <i>Fabula, si 
dubitem, clament periisse pudorem Cuncti pene patres.</i> Hor. 2. Epist i. 
79.



This was <i>Titus Quinctius Atta</i>, a comic poet. The word <i>Atta</i>, 
which was a cognomen also in the <i>Sempronian</i> family, (7) and, as 
appears from this inscription, in the <i>Trebian</i>, signifies, according 
to <i>Pompeius Festus</i>, in <i>voce</i>, a <i>lame</i> person.



Amongst the authors that mention the god <i>Sangus</i>, are <i>Paulus</i> 
and <i>Festus</i>, in the word <i>Sanqualis avis</i>, which they interpret 
<i>Ossifraga</i>, or the osprey, testifying that this bird was under the 
protection of <i>Sangus</i>. On one side of the altar in question there is 
the figure of a bird, which doubtless was intended for the <i>Sanqualis 
Avis</i>. Mr <i>Rauthmell</i> fluctuates stragely about it: first, he does 
not know what to make of it; then he says, (8) it <i>appears</i> to him to 
be the portraiture of an owl; and afterwards, that it certainly has, in his
opinion, the resemblance of an owl. An owl it is, unquestionably, in his 
type, and the owl, and not the osprey, was the <i>Sanqualis</i>, or 
<i>Sanqualiss Avis</i>, in the opinion of the mason that cut this stone; 
for it must be remembered, that authors are not well agreed as to the 
<i>Sanqualis Avis</i>. See <i>Pliny</i>, lib. x. c. 7. However, that our 
mason, who intended to exhibit the <i>Sanqualis Avis</i>, was mistaken in 
giving us the owl for it, I make no manner of doubt.



<i>Yours, &amp;c.</i>



P. GEMSEGE,

{title- Gents Mag 1760 opp p.108}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1760 opp p.108}

{header- Thurot in the Irish Sea}

{text- Chart, uncoloured engraving, A Correct Chart of the Irish Sea, scale
about 43 miles to 1 inch, engraved by J Gibson, published by the 
Gentleman's Magazine, 1760.}

{image = GM20Cm.jpg}


A Correct Chart of the IRISH SEA, &amp;C. exhibiting a View of the several 
Islands &amp; Bays lately touch'd at by M. THUROT, in his Attempt upon 
IRELAND


{text- map type: LakesMap & Gibson 1760 (EandW)}

{text- Size: wxh, sheet = 21x25.5cm; wxh, map = 181x233mm approx; scale: 1 
to 2700000?}

{text- The expedition of M Thurot, and a biography, is described in the 
Magazine, pp.107-112; and includes nothing of direct relevance to Cumbria.}
{title- Gents Mag 1760 p.317}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1760 p.317}

{header- Robert Walker of Seathwaite}

{image = G7600317.jpg}

{text- These letters were also published in the Annual Register 1760, and 
are believed to be about Robert Walker of Seathwaite. BUT: the letters 
refer to Mr W of L? L for Lancashire?}


... ...



Mr URBAN,



<i>THE following Letters being authentic, deserve, I think, to be inserted,
as a remarkable Instance of the happy Effects of indefatigable and cheerful
Industry. I have only to put the initial Letters of the names mentioned and
am</i>



<i>Yours &amp;c.</i>



<i>To Mr ----</i>



<i>C---ne, July</i> 26, 1754.



<i>SIR,</i>



I Was the other day upon a party of pleasure about five or six miles from 
this place, where I met with a very striking object, and of a nature not 
very common. Going into a clergyman's house (of whom I had frequently 
heard, but with whom I had never any personal acquaintance) I found him 
sitting at the head of a long square table, such as commonly used in this 
country by the lower class of people, dressed in a course blue frock, 
trimmed with black horn buttons; a check'd shirt, a leather strap about his
neck for a stock, a course apron, and pair of great heavy wooden sol'd 
shoes, plated with iron to preserve them (what we call clogs in these 
parts) with a child upon his knee eating his breakfast: His wife, and the 
remainder of his family, which consists of nine children, were some of them
employed on waiting on each other, the rest in teazing and spinning wool, 
at which trade he himself is a great proficient: And, moreover, when it is 
made ready for sale, will lug it by 16 or 32 pounds weight at a time upon 
his back, and on foot seven or eight miles to market, even in the depth of 
winter. I was not much suprized at all this, as you may possibly be, having



heard

{title- Gents Mag 1760 p.318}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1760 p.318}

{image = G7600318.jpg}


heard a good deal of it related before. But I must confess myself 
astonished at the alacrity and good humour that appeared both in the 
clergyman and his wife, and more so, at the sense and ingenuity of the 
clergyman himself. My curiosity tempted me to make an enquiry into his 
benefice, with all his temporalities, of which he gave me, I really 
believe, a true and just account; and they are as follows. His fix'd salary
(which has of late years been augmented by Queen <i>Anne</i>'s bounty 
dropping into it) is now between 10 or 11, or near 11<i>l.</i> a year. 
About this time he visits his neighbours, who are very fond of him, and 
they present him with a fleece or two of wool each, which gratuities he 
tells me may amount in the whole to the value of 3<i>l.</i> the remainder 
of his income, and all his temporalities consist in some small matter of 
cash he had left him, as a legacy I believe, and what is very surprizing, 
of some which he has spared out of his income, besides maintaining his 
family, which is now placed out at interest, and which interest, when added
to his benefice, and the gratuities above-mentioned, will not make the 
whole 20<i>l. per annum</i>.



It amazes me to think how he procures a maintenance for such a family, out 
of so small a matter; and yet he does it to the admiration of all that know
him; his industry causes him to be loved by his flock, his honesty to be 
trusted, his function to be respected by them, and his genius to be admired
by every one.



W.F.



<i>SIR,</i>



HOW glad I am to find poor Mr <i>W</i>---'s affecting circumstances so 
deservedly taken notice of, which are so well known in these parts, that 
upon application to any reputable person hereabouts, you will be told, he 
is as honest, worthy, well-meaning, industrious a poor clergyman, as any in
these northern parts. Last <i>Saturday</i>, on delivering yours to Mr 
<i>W</i>---, at his house at <i>L</i>-----, would you believe it? I found 
him at one of the most servile of this country's employments, which, out of
regard to persons of our profession I shall forbear to mention: His good 
moral conduct and meek behaviour among his neighbours, has gain's him an 
uncommon respect; and were it not for some trifling presents they make him 
of hay, wool, and the like, he could never pretend to maintain a sickly 
wife, and seven or eight chargeable small children, out of the poor income 
of his yearly salary. His family throughout, not excepting himself, is 
cloathed with stuff of his own manufacturing, and if I add that necessity 
has put him upon working them out of the fleece, even to the making them up
into wearing apparel, it is but what I have been credibly told, and upon 
the strongest evidence of ocular demonstration have good reason to believe 
it. Yet, notwithstanding the narrowness of Mr <i>W</i>---'s circumstances, 
I don't apprehend that his family wants the common necessaries of life; but
what will not the fear of want put a man upon doing? and how commendable is
honest industry to prevent such a terror? By his frugality and good 
management, he keeps the wolf from the door as we say; and if he advances a
little in the world, it is owing more to his own care, than to any thing 
else he has to rely upon; I don't find his inclination is running after 
further preferment: He is settled amongst a people that are happy amongst 
themselves, and lives in the greatest unanimity and friendship with them. 
and I believe the minister and people are exceedingly satisfied with each 
other; and, indeed, how should they be dissatisfied when they have a person
of such known worth and probity for their pastor? A man, who, for his 
candour and meekness, his sober, chaste, and virtuous conversation, his 
soundness in principle and practice, is an ornament to his profession, and 
an honour to the country he is in, and bear with me if I say, the plainness
of his dress, the sanctity of his manners, the simplicity of his doctrine, 
and the vehemence of his expression, have a sort of resemblance to the pure
practice of primitive christianity. I have been now at <i>B---n</i> near 
five years, and never once have heard any one speak an ill word of Mr 
<i>W</i>---; but what is hardly to be met withal in a clergyman of the like
circumstances, all treat him with the greatest respect, good nature, and 
humanity; and this must be certainly owing to the purity of his morals, and
innocence of his life. Nay, Mr <i>W</i>---'s character is so well 
established in the neighbourhood, that I'll venture to say, the best and 
worthiest genetleman hereabouts take a pleasure in doing him any favour he 
requests.



T.[C].



<i>January</i> 31, 1755.


{text- TC is probably Timothy Cooperson, vicar of Broughton in Furness.}
{title- Gents Mag 1760 p.319}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1760 p.319}

{image = G7600319.jpg}


<i>From Mr</i> C--- <i>of</i> Lancaster <i>to the Rev. Mr.</i> B---.



<i>Feb.</i> 4, 1755.



<i>SIR,</i>



UPon my return hither, I wrote to Mr <i>W---</i> of <i>L---</i>, the poor 
clergyman you mentioned to me, desiring he would send me a particular 
account of his curacy, and the number of his family, and from him I have 
just received the following answer. I also wrote to Mr <i>C---</i>, a 
clergyman who lives in the neighbourhood of Mr <i>W---</i>, to let me know 
Mr <i>W---</i>'s character, and how he behaved, &amp;c. which he has done 
in the letter I here inclose. Mr <i>C---</i> is a person of great worth and
integrity, so that I can depend upon the truth of his letter. You will, I 
doubt not from these papers, be of opinion that Mr <i>W---</i> is not 
unworthy the regard you have been pleased to shew him, and that he deserves
encouragement.If I can give you any farther information in this affair, or 
can be in any way serviceable in paying Mr <i>W---</i> what you are so kind
to collect for him, I shall, with pleasure, observe any directions you 
shall give; for I know not a more deserving object than he is, though we 
have numbers of poor clergymen in these parts; nor a more charitabale 
office that a person can be employed in.



<i>From Mr</i> W---.



<i>SIR,</i>



Yours of the 16th instant was communicated to me by Mr <i>C---</i>, and I 
should have returned an immediate answer but the hand of providence then 
lying heavy upon an amiable pledge of conjugal endearment, hath since taken
from me a promising girl, which the disconsolate mother too pensively 
laments the loss of, though we have yet eight living, all healthy hopeful 
children, whose names and ages are as follows. <i>Zaccheus</i> aged almost 
18 years; <i>Elizabeth</i>, 16 years and 10 months; <i>Mary</i> 15 years; 
<i>Moses</i> 13 years and 3 months; <i>Sarah</i> 10 years and 3 months; 
<i>Mabel</i> 8 years and 3 months; <i>William Tyson</i> 3 years and 8 
months; and <i>Anne Esther</i> one year and three months; besides 
<i>Anne</i> who died, [2] years and 6 months ago, and was then aged between
9 and 10, and <i>Eleanor</i> who died the 23rd instant <i>January</i>, aged
6 years and 10 months. <i>Zaccheus</i> the eldest child is now learning the
trade of a tanner, and has two years and half of his apprenticeship to 
serve. The annual income of my chapel at present, as near as I can compute 
it, may amount to 17<i>l.</i> ten of which is paid in cash, <i>viz.</i> 
5<i>l.</i> from the governors of the bounty of Queen <i>Anne</i>, and 
5<i>l.</i> from <i>W.P.</i> Esq; of P---, out of the annual rents, he being
lord of the manor, and 3<i>l.</i> from the several inhabitants of 
<i>L--</i>, settled upon their tenements as a rent charge, the house and 
gardens I value at 4<i>l.</i> yearly, and not worth more, and I believe the
surplice fees and voluntary contributions one year with another may be 
worth 3<i>l.</i> but as the inhabitants are few in number, and the fees are
very low, this last mentioned sum consists chiefly in free will offerings.



I am situated greatly to my satisfaction with regard to the conduct and 
behaviour of my auditory. who not only live in happy ignorance of the 
follies and vices of the age, but in mutual peace and good will one with 
another, and are seeminlgy (and I hope really too) sincere Christians, and 
sound members of the established church, not one dissenter of any 
denomination being amongst them all. I got to the value of 40<i>l.</i> for 
my wife's fortune, but had no real estate or cash of my own, being the 
youngest son of 12 children, born of obscure parents; and though my income 
has been but small, and my family large, yet by a providential blessing 
upon my own diligent endeavours, the kindness of friends, and a cheap 
country to live in, we have always had the necessaries of life. - By what I
have written (which is a true and exact account to the best of my 
knowledge) I hope you will not think your favours to me out of the late Dr 
<i>Stratford</i>'s effects quite miss-bestowed; for which I must ever 
gratefully own myself, Sir, your most obliged and most obedient humble 
servant,



R. W. <i>Curate of</i> L---.



<i>To Mr</i> C--- <i>of</i> Lancaster.

{title- Gents Mag 1760 p.520}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1760 p.520}

{header- Waterspout, Brackenthwaite}

{image = G7600520.jpg}


<i>An authentic Account of a Water-Spout, which mostly fell upon</i> 
Brackenthwaite <i>in the County of</i> Cumberland, <i>on</i> Sept. 19, 
1760; <i>by an Eye-witness</i>.



THE village of <i>Brackenthwaite</i>, which is part of a large valley 
extending from N. to S. about five miles in length, and one and a half in 
breadth, is bounded on the E. by a ridge of very lofty mountains, running 
from N. to S. the southermost of which, <i>Grassmere</i>, is reputed the 
highest in <i>England</i>, except <i>Skeddow</i>: its top is quite level, 
and exceeding spacious, so as almost to equal its base; northward of it 
there are three others, which rise regularly, and unite in one narrow 
summit, somewhat lower than <i>Grassmere</i>; with the extremity of which 
it is connected by a narrow inclined plain. Down the gullies, between these
mountains, descend three small brooks, <i>Lizza, Hopebeck</i>, and 
<i>Habcorton</i>, in streams little more than sufficient to turn an 
ordinary mill; the first of these enters the plain about the middle; the 
second at the most northern part of <i>Brackenthwaite</i>; and the third 
farther northward, at the village of <i>Larton</i>. On the summit, which is
common to all the three mountains, and forms as it were their joint top, 
seems to have been one of the breakings, or falls of water, as all the 
three brooks were affected by it, nearly all in the same degree. But what 
made the mischief produced by the others less condsiderable than that by 
the <i>Lizza</i>, was a second spout on the extremity of the top of 
<i>Grassmere</i>, the whole of whose waters fell into its channel. This 
second was the chief cause of the damage which ensued in



the

{title- Gents Mag 1760 p.521}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1760 p.521}

{image = G7600521.jpg}


the valley, not only by producing a much greater quantity of water than the
other, but principally by the vast quantity of rubbish which it brought 
along with it, the whole side of the mountain, down which it rushed with 
inconceivable rapidity, being covered with vast heaps of stones, beds of 
gravel, sand,and earth, which lying loose were easily carried away with so 
impetuous a torrent. Such a mixture, carried with the velocity which it 
must necessarily acquire down a slope of a mile in length, and so steep as 
to make an angle of 60 degrees with the horizon, could not but make 
terrible havock in the valley. The channel of the brook being rocky, and 
its bank rising to a considerable height on each side from the place of the
water of the second spout's falling into <i>Lizza</i>, and mixing with that
of the other down to the plain, it was so far kept within pretty good 
bounds; but it was no sooner freed from these restraints, than it made the 
most dreadful devastation. Of the first field it entered, it has swept away
both the soil and the gravel quite to the rock; and the second, consisting 
of ten or twelve acres, is entirely burried under a sand-bank of such a 
thickness, as never to be removed. Instead of the old channel, which did 
not exceed five or six feet in breadth, and one in depth, a new one is now 
made at least 18 or 20 yards in breadth, and one and half deep. 
Notwithstanding which, it overflowed its bank on each side, in such a 
prodigious stream, as to be able, at the distance of a quarter of a mile, 
to wash away a remarkably thick and strong wall; and what is more 
wonderful, on the other side, even where, on the smooth surface of the 
meadow, there seemed nothing to resist its progress, in some places, to 
tear up vast masses of earth, which can no where be found, so as to leave a
pit of two yards and half in depth, and of 800 or 1000 yards in area. 
Several other pits, it is thought, were made, and afterwards filled up 
again with stones and sand, otherwise it is difficult to imagine how the 
vast quantities of stone, which composed the walls near the brook, not one 
of which is remaining, should have disappeared.



Such was the ruin it made in the meadows and arable ground, when at full 
liberty to spread itself. But it was no sooner, by the inclination of the 
ground, reduced within more scanty limits, than it began to rage with 
redoubled fury. Two meadows were entirely taken away, and a bed of sand 
left in their place, Its course being afterward through a wood, not a tree 
within its reach was left standing. Two stone bridges, well built and 
exceedingly strong, were carried away with the torrent, and not one remnant
of the materials which composed them to be found: nay, what is more 
strange, a causeway of prodigious breadth, supported by a most enormous 
bank of earth, which is remembered these hundred years, has been swept from
its foundation, and its place left floated by the stream. In short, nothing
which fell in its way was able to resist it; but earth, trees, hedges, 
stones, walls, bridges, piers and mounds were swept away, till it reached 
the place where the brook discharges itself into the river <i>Cocker</i>. 
Here an end was put to its fury; for though the channel of the river was 
far from being capacious enough to receive the whole of the water, on 
account of the vast level plain on each side, its overflowings did no 
damage, as it could only deluge to be stagnant. Happily no houses were 
within its reach, though one very narrowly escaped, the ground being all 
carried away to a considerable depth within two yards of it, where the 
solid rock began, on which the house was founded; and a mill escaped, only 
by the channel's accidentally diverting its force from it to the opposite 
bank, which was all torn to pieces.



I endeavoured, but in vain, to get <i>data</i> sufficient on which to build
a calculation of the quantity of water which came down; for, as it happened
at midnight, neither the time of its continuance could be ascertained, nor 
could it be determined whether it was constant and regular or variable. A 
clergyman in the neighbourhood was of opinion, that all the water of 
<i>Crummack</i>, an adjacent lake of two square miles surface, and very 
deep, could not have done half so much harm. It is certain, indeed, from 
one circumstance, that it must have been very great; as the water remained 
the next morning, in a widow's cottage, twelve feet perpendicular above the
ordinary surface of the water, and at the distance of thirty yards from the
brook; and as the ground was lower on the opposite bank to the distance of 
fifty yards, there must have been a stream of at least 4 or 5 yards deep, 
and 80 or 90 in breadth; and this



where

{title- Gents Mag 1760 p.522}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1760 p.522}

{image = G7600522.jpg}


where it run with the greatest rapidity at the foot of the mountain.



The effects of the brooks of <i>Hopebeck</i> and <i>Habcorton</i> need not 
to be so particularly described, being of the same kind with the other, 
only inferior in degree, both on account of their being swelled by one of 
the spouts only, &amp; their channels being deeper. However, the damage 
done by those, tho' inferior to the other, was by no means inconsiderable. 
One circumstance relative to that of <i>Hopebeck</i> may perhaps deserve to
be mentioned: having burst its banks just at the place of crossing the 
highway, it continued its course along a lane to a considerable distance 
before it found a passage into the fields; and when the brook subsided, and
the supply failed, much water remained stagnant in the hollows of the lane,
particularly one before the door of a house, situated on the road. At this 
the people, not knowing how it could possibly come there, were greatly 
surprized; but much more, when they found in it a very fine dish of trout.



With regard to the physical cause of this uncommon phaenomenon, there are 
some circumstances preceding it which seem irrenconcileable with either of 
the two theories I have seen. The cause assigned in the first theory, 
<i>viz.</i> various and contrary winds, could not be the real cause, as 
there was very little wind all the day preceding the event; what there was 
came constantly from the same quarter, and it entirely ceased in the 
evening. Neither was there more probability in the other cause's operation,
<i>viz.</i> an extraordinary rarefraction of the air by igneous meteors, as
there was not the least lightning seen, or thunder heard, nor any other 
diagnostic of the atmosphere's being charged with a more than ordinary 
stock of sulphureous exhalations, and nitrous acids at that time.



ROB. DIXON.

{title- Gents Mag 1761 p.72}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1761 p.72}

{header- Mallerstang Valley}

{image = G7610072.jpg}


<i>Description of a</i> VALLEY <i>in</i> Westmoreland.



FEW are perhaps acquainted with that dreary part of <i>Westmoreland</i> 
which borders on <i>Yorkshire</i>. Indeed its forbidding aspect, composed 
of lofty mountains, whose craggy summits seem formed of rocks thrown 
together by the hand of discord, and frightful deserts laid waste by the 
piercing storms of the north, tends to extinguish curiosity, and prevent 
travellers from seeking the recesses of a country, which promise only 
labour and fatigue. The roads, or rather paths, between the mountains that 
lead into those sequester'd retreats, are often frightful beyond 
description. One particularly, about a mile from <i>Wildbore Fell</i>, 
deserves notice. The tract which runs along the side of a mountain almost 
perpendicular, is not above six feet wide. Above, enormous projections of 
rock hang over the head of the traveller, and threaten to crush him by 
their fall; while far below, a rapid torrent tumbles headlong into the 
valley, and with its bellowing noise, excites a terror in the mind that 
language cannot paint. Not a shrub nor blade of grass enlivens the 
prospect; the whole side of the mountain appearing as if blasted by 
lightening, and the place where black despair has fixed her dire aboad.



But notwithstanding the general aspect of the country is so frightful, and 
the roads in some parts remarkably dangerous, yet between these mountains 
are valleys equally remarkable for their beauty and fertility. In one of 
these, a particular friend, who many years since retreaed from the noise 
and hurry of the world, has fix'd his habitation; and to visit once more 
that valuable man, before I was overtaken by the night of death, induced 
me, last summer, to undertake the journey, which occasioned the trouble of 
this letter.



The valley in which my friend lives, is of a circular form, about a mile in
diameter, and surrounded by prodigious mountains, whose tops, except those 
to the south, are hidden in the clouds. Between these mountains are two 
breaches, the only passages into this delightful valley, one on the west, 
the other on the south. Through the latter, a large stream of water flows 
from a lake situated on the south side of the valley, and supplied by two 
cataracts, which tumble from rock to rock down the sides of the mountains. 
The declivity of the northern hills being exposed to the prolific rays of 
the sun, produces plenty of corn, and the cultivated parts are bounded by 
trees, whose lovely verdure, contrasted with the golden ears of waving 
corn, and the glowing blossoms of flowery shrubs in the fences of the corn 
fields, exhibits the most delightful prospect. The greatest part of the 
valley itself, is divided into fields of pasture, in which abundance of 
cattle and sheep are constantly fed. The lake above-mention'd is well 
stored with fish of various kinds, and the several small islands 
interspersed in it, add greatly to the beauty of this luxuriant retreat, 
which affords every thing necessary to render life agreeable.



One of the cascades that supply the lake with water, rushes down the 
mountain's side, in a fine sheet of water, foaming among the rocks till it 
reaches the valley, and from thence glides along a stony channel into the 
lake. The other is much less, and its declivity not so rapid; but its 
various falls and windings among the rocks, render it more pleasing to the 
sight than the former. Facing this small cascade, at the foot of the 
northern mountains, my friend's house is situated; and near it are too 
(sic) farm-houses, and about a dozen cottages, the dwellings of husbandmen,
the only inhabitants of this unfrequented vale. But the declivity of the 
southern mountains which face north, and thence enjoy the benefit of the 
solar rays only a small part of the year, exhibit a picture of desolation, 
a dreary waste of naked rocks and tremendous precipices, whose forbidding 
spect forms a striking contrast to the luxuriant parts, and renders the 
prospect more pleasing and delightful.



Perhaps this sequester'd dale exhibits a more pleasing representation of 
the antient patriarchal life, that can any where else be seen: my friend, 
who is the sole owner of the valley, is considered as the protector of his 
tenants, nay more, as their father. They listen with pleasure to his 
orders, and gladly follow his steps in the paths of virtue. Every 
<i>Sunday</i> morning all the



in-

{title- Gents Mag 1761 p.73}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1761 p.73}

{image = G7610073.jpg}


inhabitants, unless prevented by sickness, repair to a small chapel, where 
divine service is devoutly performed by a reverend divine, who, after 
labouring many years in the vineyard of his master, and learning from 
experience, that merit alone is not always sufficient to procure 
preferment, has found at least a pleasing retreat, where his hours are 
spent in tranquillity and peace, and he enjoys the heart-felt pleasure of 
beholding the precepts of his great master practised by his flock, and his 
preaching attended with the desired success.



Such is the tranquillity, such a happiness that reigns in this pleasing 
solitude; and could the votaries of noisy mirth and riotous intemperance be
prevailed upon to visit this calm retreat, and behold the true content and 
unalloyed delights these peasants enjoy, they would, I am persuaded, be 
convinced, that they have pursued only the shadow of pleasure, who has here
fixed her throne.



For my own part, I must confess that I left this happy valley with regret, 
and tho' age has impaired my faculties, and almost dried up the fountains 
of life, yet I beheld with pleasure their innocent diversions, and could 
hardly forbear joining in their rural pastimes. "Happy mortals (I said to 
myself) you enjoy that satisfaction which the rich, the great, the 
ambitious, and the powerful, seek in vain amidst the crowds of a splendid 
court, and the gay assemblies of a populous city. And after gliding thus 
serenely down the stream of life, you will pass, with equal serenity, 
through the straits of death, into the boundless ocean of a happy 
eternity."



Forgive the loquacity of an old man, who, though he can no longer hope to 
share in the pleasures of the world, rejoices in the happiness of others; 
and is desirous, even on the verge of life, to do every thing in his power 
to promote it, and to spend his last breath in the service of virtue.



<i>St Paul's Coffee-house,</i>



<i>Jan.</i> 6, 1761. J. HARRIS.

{title- Gents Mag 1761 p.126}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1761 p.126}

{header- Journey to Ingleborough}

{image = G7610126.jpg}


Mr URBAN,



I Have long been an attentive reader of your Magazine, and have been 
particulary pleased with that part of your work, in which the natural 
curiosities of remarkable places are described. In your Mag. for 
<i>July</i> last, (<i>See p.</i>316) a correspndent from <i>Wakefield</i> 
expresses a desire that some person who resides near <i>Ingleborough</i> in
<i>Yorkshire</i>, would communicate to the public an account of the 
uncommon curiosities which are found in the environs of that place. As you 
have yet published nothing on the subject, I send you the following 
account, and hope ot will at least excite some more able hand to send you a
better.



INGLEBOROUGH is situated in the west riding of the county of <i>York</i>; 
the westerly and northerly part of it lies in the parish of <i>Bentham</i>;
the easterly in the parish of <i>Horton</i> in <i>Pibbledale</i> (sic); the
southerly in the parish of <i>Clapham</i>. It is likewise a part of four 
manors. The manor of <i>Ingleton</i>, to the west; belonging to ----- 
<i>Parker</i>, Esq; the manor of Newby, to the co-heirs of the late duke of
<i>Montagu</i>; the manor of <i>Clapham</i>, to <i>Josias Morley</i>, Esq; 
and the manor of <i>Austwick</i>, to <i>James Shuttleworth</i>, Esq. It is 
a mountain, singularly eminent, whether you regard its height, or the 
immediate base upon which it stands. It is near 20 miles in circumference, 
and has <i>Clapham</i>, a church town, to the south; <i>Ingleton</i> to the
west; <i>Chapel in the Dale</i> to the north; and <i>Selside</i>, a small 
hamlet, to the east; from each of which places the rsie, in some parts, is 
even and gradual; in others, rugged and perpendicular. In this mountain 
rise considerable streams, which at length fall into the <i>Irish Sea</i>. 
The land round the bottom is fine fruitful pasture, interspersed with many 
acres of lime-stone rocks. As you ascend the mountain, the land is more 
barren, and under the surface is peat-moss, in many places two or three 
yards deep, which the country people cut up, and dry for burning, instead 
of coal. As the mountain rises, it becomes more rugged and perpendicular, 
and is



at

{title- Gents Mag 1761 p.127}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1761 p.127}

{image = G7610127.jpg}


at length so steep that it cannot be ascended without great difficulty, and
in some places not at all. In many parts there are fine quarries of slate, 
which the neighbouring inhabitants use to cover their houses, but no 
lime-stones; yet, near the base, no stones but lime-stones are to be found.
The loose stones near the summit the people call <i>greet stone</i>. The 
foot of the mountain abounds with fine springs on every side, and on the 
west side there is a very remarkable spring near the summit. The top is 
very level, but so dry and barren that it affords little grass, the rock 
being but barely covered with earth. It is said to be about a mile in 
circumference, and several persons now living say, that they have seen 
races upon it. Upon that part of the top, facing <i>Lancaster</i> and the 
<i>Irish Sea</i>, there are still to be seen the dimensions of an house, 
and the remains of what the country people call a <i>beacon, viz.</i> a 
place erected with stones, three or four yards high, ascended with stone 
stairs; which served in old time, as old people tell us, to alarm the 
country, upon the approach of an enemy, a person always being kept there 
upon watch, in the time of war, who was to give notice in the night, by 
fire, to other watchmen placed upon other mountains within view, of which 
there are many, particularly <i>Whernside, Woefall, Camfell, Pennygent</i>,
and <i>Pennlehill</i>. There are likewise discoverable a great many other 
mountains in <i>Westmoreland</i> and <i>Cumberland</i>, besides the town of
<i>Lancaster</i>, from which it is distant about 20 miles.



The west and north sides are most steep and rocky; there is, one part to 
the south, where you may ascend on horseback; but whether the work of 
nature, or of art, I cannot say. A part of the said mountain jutts out to 
the north east near a mile, but somewhat below the summit; this part is 
called <i>Park-fell</i>; another part jutts out in the same manner, near a 
mile, towards the east,and is called <i>Simon-fell</i>; there is likewise 
another part towards the south, called <i>Little Ingleborough</i>; the 
summits of all which are much lower than the top of the mountain itself.



Near the base, there are holes or chasms called swallows, supposed to be 
the remains of <i>Noah's</i> deluge; they are among the lime-stone rocks, 
and are open to an incredible depth. The springs towards the east all come 
together, and fall into one of these swallows, or holes, called <i>Allan 
Pott</i>; and after passing under the earth about a mile, thay burst out 
again, and flow into the river <i>Ribble</i>, whose head, or spring, is but
a little further up the valley. The depth of this swallow, or hole, could 
never be ascertained; it is about 20 poles in circumference, not perfectly 
circular, but rather oval. In wet foggy weather, it sends out a smoak, or 
mist, which may be seen a considerable distance. Not far from this hole, 
nearly north, is another hole, which may be easily descended. In some 
places the roof is 4 or 5 yards high, and its width is the same; in other 
places not above a yard; and was it not for the run of water, it is not to 
be known how far you might walk, by the help of a candle, or other light. 
There is likewise another hole, or chasm, a little west from the other two,
which cannot be descended without difficulty: You are no sooner entered 
than you have a subterraneous passage, sometimes wide and spacious, 
sometimes so narrow you are obliged to make use of both hands, as well as 
feet, to crawl a considerable way; and as I was informed, some persons have
gone several hundred yards, and might have gone much further, durst they 
have ventured. There are a great many more holes, or caverns, well worth 
the notice of a traveller: some dry, some having a continual run of water; 
such as <i>Blackside Cove, Sir William's Cove, Atkinson's Chamber, 
&amp;c.</i> all whose curiosities are more than I can describe.



There is likewise, partly south-east, a small rivulet, which falls into a 
place considerably deep, called <i>Long-Kin</i>; there is likewise another 
swallow, or hole, called <i>Johnson's Jacket-hole</i>,a place resembling a 
funnel in shape, but vastly deep; a stone being thrown into it, makes a 
rumbling noise, and may be heard a considerable time; there is also 
another, called <i>Gaper-Gill</i>, into which a good many springs fall in 
one stream, and after a subterraneous passage of upwards of a mile, break 
out again, and wind thro' <i>Clapham</i>; then afterwards a winding course 
of several miles, this stream joins the river <i>Lon</i>, or <i>Lune</i>; 
and, passing by the town of <i>Lancaster</i>, it falls into the <i>Irish 
Sea</i>: There likewise, both on the west and north sides, a great many 
springs, which all fall into such cavities, and bursting out again, towards
the base of the said mountain, fall likewise into the <i>Irish Sea</i>, by 
the town of <i>Lancaster</i>; and what seemed very remarkable to me, there 
was not one rivulet running from



the

{title- Gents Mag 1761 p.128}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1761 p.128}

{image = G7610128.jpg}


the base of the mountain that had not a considerable subterraneous passage.
All the springs arose towards the summit, amongst the <i>greet-stones</i> 
and sunk or fell into some hole, as soon as they descended to the 
lime-stone rocks; where passing under ground for some way, they burst out 
again towards the base. There is likewise, to the west and north, a great 
many swallows or holes, some vastly deep and frightful, others more 
shallow, all astonishing, with a long range of the most beautiful rocks 
that ever adorned a prospect, rising in a manner perpendicularly up to an 
immense height.



In the valley above <i>Horton</i>, near the base of this mountain, I 
observed a large heap or pile of <i>greet-stones</i> all thrown 
promiscuously together, without any appearance of building or workmanship, 
which yet cannot be reasonably thought to be the work of nature; few stones
are to be found near it, though 'tis computed to contain 400 of that 
country cart load of stones, or upwards. There is liekwise another at the 
base north-east, in resemblance much the same, but scarce so large, and I 
was informed of several others up and down the country. Now if any of your 
correspondents will favour me with their thoughts how, and upon what 
account, they have been laid there, they will highly oblige your humble 
servant, and constant reader,



PASTOR.

{title- Gents Mag 1761 p.138}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1761 p.138}

{header- Whitehaven Harbour}

{text- The Historical Chronicle for March 1761, Thursday 19 has the royal 
assent given to the bill for:-}


...



For enlarging the harbour of Whitehaven.

{title- Gents Mag 1761 p.500}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1761 p.500}

{header- Other Places in Cumberland}

{image = G7610500.jpg}


<i>Cockermouth, Oct.</i> 19.



Mr URBAN,



IN the plan of a little tour sketched out by one of your correspondents in 
your Mag. for last <i>April</i>, I cannot but be surprized that, among the 
other towns of <i>Cumberland</i>, he should omit <i>Keswick</i> and its 
environs. Nature has with such a liberal hand lavish'd her graces on this 
sweet retirement, that here seems to be an assemblage of every thing that 
is beautiful, from every rural scene in the universe. Some of its finest 
groves have indeed been cut down within these few years; but in vain should
I attempt to describe the beauties which remain, which cannot be 
experienced but by an actual survey.



It would be unpardonable not to mention the <i>Black lead mine</i> at the 
head of the valley of <i>Borrodale</i>, as being one of the greatest 
curiosities in <i>England</i>, or perhaps in <i>Europe</i> &#x002A;: 
Neither ought the <i>salt spring</i> to be past by, being very near the 
edge of the road, at the head of the lake. I have mentioned this part of 
the country chiefly on account of the prospects, with which every 
traveller, who has any taste for the wild and romantic, cannot but be 
highly delighted; the vallies of <i>Ennerdale, Buttermeer, Loweswater</i>, 
and <i>Lorton</i>, furnish us with some others of the same nature; but not 
quite so beautiful or extensive. But to the antiquarian I should point out 
several other as



&#x002A; See a particular description of them, illustrated with a map of 
the country, in <i>February</i>, 1751.



worthy

{title- Gents Mag 1761 p.501}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1761 p.501}

{image = G7610501.jpg}


worthy of notice, such as <i>Eleborough</i>, near <i>Maryport</i>, where 
may be seen several pieces of <i>Roman</i> antiquities: And <i>Wigton</i>, 
near which place appear the <i>Vestigia</i> of that famous <i>Roman</i> 
station, which has for many years gone by the name of <i>Old Carlisle</i>, 
where have been found a great number of very valuable antiquities, as 
votive altars, inscriptions, &amp;c.



When our traveller has visited <i>Carlisle</i>, no doubt but he will have a
desire to see what remains of the <i>Picts</i> wall, in this county. Many 
pieces of antiquity are to be seen at <i>Netherby, Scaleby Castle, 
Brampton, Lanercost</i>, and <i>Irthington</i>.



<i>Corby</i> is remarkable for the pleasantness of its situation; and, 
opposite to it, on the other side of the <i>Eden, Wetherall</i>, where are 
some rooms dug out of the solid rock, in a place very difficult of ascent, 
supposed to have been the habitation of some hermit; or, perhaps, places of
security for the <i>Monks</i> &#x2020; to retire to in time of danger. Near
<i>Penrith</i>, a little below the confluence of <i>Eimot</i> and 
<i>Eden</i>, is also a large grotto dug out of the rock, said to have been 
once a place of some strength, known by the name of <i>Isis Parlish</i>. 
And at <i>Little Salkeld</i>, not very far from thence, may be seen that 
great curiosity called <i>Long Meg and her Daughters</i> &#x002A;, not 
perhaps well accounted for by any of our antiquarians.



When speaking of prospects, I ought to have mentioned that vastly extensive
and much admired one from <i>Warnal</i>, which takes in all the low 
country, and bounded on the north by <i>Solway Frith</i>, and a fine chain 
of <i>Scottish</i> mountains. Not far from hence, near --- <i>Denton</i>'s,
Esquire, is a petrifying spring. There is also another in the estate of Sir
<i>Wm Dalston</i>, at <i>Uldale</i>, out of which have been taken several 
large and extremely curious petrifactions of moss, leaves, roots, &amp;c. 
but it does appear that this mutation would be produced in any substance 
put therein, but in a rotation of a prodigious number of years. In some 
parts of the county are some <i>mineral waters</i>, much resorted to at the
season, and several rich mines of <i>lead</i>, some <i>copper</i>, &amp;c.



Though I have been a little more particular than your correspondent, yet a 
traveller, who makes it his business to enquire, will find many more things
well worth his observation. However, from what I have said, it may appear 
that <i>Cumberland</i> is as well worth visiting, on several accounts, as 
most other counties in <i>England</i>.



<i>Yours, &amp;c.</i>



A.B.



&#x2020; From the neighbouring monastery.



&#x002A; See a representation and description of them in <i>July</i> 1752, 
p.310-11.

{title- Gents Mag 1766 p.166}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1766 p.166}

{header- Account of a Journey from Lancashire into Scotland}

{image = G7660166.jpg}


... ...



<i>Extract of a Letter from a Gentleman to a Lady, giving an account of his
Journey from</i> Lancashire <i>into</i> Scotland.



MADAM,



I take the liberty to send to your Ladyship, the account I promised of my 
journey into <i>Scotland</i>.



<i>Lancaster</i> and <i>Kendal</i> are the two first towns I came to, that 
I had not seen before, they are both well built, and well situated; from 
the latter I went fourteen miles over mountains as difficult to pass as the
<i>Alps</i> are represented, but there are several natural cascades, some 
of an immense height tumbling from one rock upon another, that make the 
scene altogether pleasing and romantic.



From the summit of the last of these hills, there appears an easy ascent 
beyond the valley, Lord <i>Lonsdale</i>'s house and park, and a large 
extent of his estates, beautifully interspersed with woods, water, and rich
pasture, and meadow grounds, which still seem more delightful, because of 
the immediate transition, from barren rocks to one of the richest vales 
imaginable. Not far from hence I crossed a bridge, just below which the 
river divides, one part falling down a cascade into a seprentine stream, 
the other into a strait canal, planted on each side with a row of high 
elms, that form an arch over it. Adjoining it is a gentleman's seat, with a
park and terrace lying to the water, but the owner has left it to live in a
town. I lay at <i>Penrith</i>, and from thence rode to <i>Carlisle</i>, 
over a fine country, not quite open, nor too much enclosed, so well 
cultivated, that all the prospects look chearful, and are set off by having
the mountains every where in view.



<i>Carlisle</i> is a very pretty town, sweetly situated, there is a hill 
beyond it, that affords a most glorious prospect, having a great river, a 
noble bridge, and fine meadows below, and, on the hill opposite the town, 
surrounded with trees, and gardens, above which on a green bank, stands the
castle; four miles from hence, the <i>Esk</i> divides the two kingdoms, the
stream of which is so rapid, that we found some difficulty in passing it.



The first thing I observed in <i>Scotland</i>, was a group of women washing
in the middle of a large pond, with their cloaths tucked up so high, that 
they were naked to the tops of their thighs; upon taking a near view, and 
asking them some questions, it amazed me to find in so short a space, so 
great an alteration in the persons, language, and manners of the people. 
The roads I found very good, being in most places raised, with ditches on 
each side to drain them; but at <i>Annan</i> a royal burrough, the first 
town I came to, I had a sad presage of the accommodations I was to expect 
in the inns; they being worse than such cottages where you see written over
the door, <i>lodging and small beer for foot travellers.</i> ...


{text- Further travels, in Scotland, are not copied.}
{title- Gents Mag 1766 opp p.466}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1766 opp p.466}

{header- Roads to Carlisle}

{image = GB01.jpg}

{text- Road strip map, uncoloured engraving, A Correct Map of the Road from
London to Carlisle and The Road from Carlisle to Berwick, scale roughly 3.5
miles to 1 inch, by John Gibson, published by the Gentleman's Magazine, 
London, 1765-66.}


A Correct MAP of the ROAD from LONDON to CARLISLE, commencing / at 
Darlaston Bridge, in the CHESTER ROAD.



The ROAD from CARLISLE to BERWICK.



NB. The Distances are from the Royal Exchange.


{text- map type: LakesMap & Gibson 1766 (Roads)}

{text- Size: wxh, sheet = 31x20cm; wxh, map = 286x172mm; scale: 1 to 
240000? estimate.}

{text- London to Carlisle - from Darlaston Bridge, Staffordshire; through 
Cheshire; to Lancaster, Lancashire; then Burton, Kendal, Shap, Westmorland;
to Penrith and Carlisle, Cumberland.}

{text- Carlisle to Berwick - from Carlisle, Cumberland; across Kershope 
Burn near Kirkby Hill, and through Jedburgh, Kelso, Scotland; to Berwick, 
Northumberland.}
{title- Gents Mag 1766 p.581}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1766 p.581}

{header- Land Tax, Cumberland}

{image = G7660581.jpg}


<i>The Land-Tax explained and considered.</i>



... ...



Mr URBAN.



THE Land-Tax seems by some to be a subject very little understood. When the
parliamentary settlement was made (upon the faith and credit of which, nine
tenths of the land in <i>England</i> has since been bought) certain poor 
counties were to pay a certain sum, when the lad (sic) tax was at 
4<i>s.</i> in the pound; which land in those counties was rated at a 
certain purvey, to provide the said certain sum; so that a purchaser, from 
the purvey of the land he was contracting for, could ascertain how much he 
must pay when the land tax is at 4<i>s.</i>, in the pound (for every purvey
in the county raises 100<i>l.</i>) therefore, for instance say, as the 
purvey of the estate in question is to 100<i>l.</i> one general purvey, so 
is the proportion he is to pay, to the sum to be raised by the county when 
the land tax is 4<i>s.</i> in the pound; in other words, the purchaser must
pay so many crowns as the county rasies hundred pounds.



We will call this an exemption from the land-tax (perhaps not 6<i>d.</i> in
the pound upon the value) I say the purchaser paid for this exemption, and 
bought it on the faith of Parliament, as stockholders bought their stock, 
upon the faith that they would not be taxed, altho' they are as liable to 
it, as these lands; and the usual price of these lands, if freehold, is 
forty years purchase.



Again, he that bought lands in the counties that pay land-tax, bought them 
lower in proportion, from 25 to 35 years purchase upon the gross rent, the 
neat (sic) income being what a purchase considers, and the lands bought 25 
year purchase, produce no more nett, than those bought at 40 years purchase
<i>per cent,</i> on the purchase-money; this is well known to Gentlemen in 
the House, who have lands of both sorts.



Hence it is plain, that if a law should pass, for the whole nation to pay a
tax of 2<i>s.</i> in the pound, exempted lands would immediately sink 10 
<i>per cent.</i> in value, and the 4<i>s.</i> land that is eased of 
2<i>s.</i> would rise 10 <i>per cent.</i> in value, just as a tax of 
2<i>s.</i> in the pound on the stock dividends, would sink the value of 
stock 10 <i>per cent.</i>, and an act passed to grant them 2<i>s.</i> in 
the pound more than the dividends, would raise the value of the stock 10 
<i>per cent.</i> and thence I infer, that 2<i>s.</i> in the pound, levied 
upon all the land in <i>England</i>, would not be an equitable tax.



My property lies in <i>Cumberland</i> (let every man speak for his own 
county) I now proceed to shew you, that besides the impropriety of taking 
(call it an exemption) from a man, which he has bought and paid for, the 
said county really cannot pay 2<i>s.</i> in the pound ;and tax, because the
landholders do not lay up 2<i>s.</i> in the pound of their rents, in three 
years, so cannot pay such a sum every year.



There is a ridge of mountains, that goes from the <i>Irish Sea</i> to the 
<i>German Sea</i>, on the North of which this county lies, by which 
situation we are deprived of much benefit of the sun which you enjoy; the 
middle of <i>February</i> is the middle of our winter, &amp; the farmers 
must have one half of their straw and two thirds of their hay at that time,
or their stock perishes. We cannot turn out horses and cows to grass till 
the beginning of <i>June</i>, at which time the grass begins to fit: add to
this, that the winds and incessant rains, the latter end of the year, from 
<i>Michaelmas</i>, caused by the situation of those mountains, make it very
unfavourable for goods to be exposed.



As soon as you pass these mountains, and get into <i>Cumberland</i>, you 
perceive the air changed to a light, thin, cold air, very unfavourable to 
vegetation; hence the land is kept so cold and spungy, that we cannot sow 
oats before <i>April</i>, bigg (the substitute for barley) before 
<i>June</i>, and the wet and frost in winter is very unfavourable for 
wheat, so that our lands, with the vast quantity of manure we must employ, 
more than is necessary south of the mountains, costs one third at least 
more to till them than yours do, and does not produce half the crops yours 
produces; this makes our crops come so dear, that I may venture to say, of 
all the many thousand pounds paid for bounty of corn, I never heard of a 
single guinea being paid bounty



for

{title- Gents Mag 1766 p.582}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1766 p.582}

{image = G7660582.jpg}


for corn exported out of <i>Cumberland</i>; on the contrary, we import from
the counties favoured by providence in their situation, and which are 
therefore taxed, many ship loads of corn every year, and it comes much 
cheaper than we can grow it.



We also pay the same duty for malting our bigg, you do for barley, and your
malt is one third stronger than ours, and therefore we find it cheapest to 
bring our malt from <i>Southampton</i>, it being near a shilling a bushel 
cheaper than ours, the goodness considered, notwithstanding the great 
charge of bringing it. I might add ale, and other things wherein we pay the
same duty for a worse commodity than you have.In a country like this, you 
may be sure there is a great deal of land let for little money, because the
cost of fencing and working it is so great, the markets few and far off, 
the corn neccessary to feed the horses procured at great expence of labour 
and manure, the hay short and late got, and very often bad weather to get 
both corn and hay when cut.



There are about 30 lords and gentlemen, who perhaps may own a fourth of the
county (most of the money remitted to them is spent at <i>London</i>;) some
of these are lords of the manors of the greatest part of the other 
three-fourths of the county, fine arbitrary, which keeps the tenants poor 
to a proverb; the rest, to the number of about ten thousand, are 
land-owners, from ten to a hundred pounds a-year; there are not 40 farms in
the county of 100<i>l.</i> a year each, mostly from 10<i>l.</i> to 
50<i>l.</i> a year. These petty land owners work like slaves, they cannot 
afford to keep a man servant, but husband, wife, sons and daughters, all 
turn out to work in the fields; they wear wooden shoes, shod like a horse's
foot with iron, sackcloth shirts, yarn stockings, home-spun linsey, and 
cloth that comes about 2<i>s.</i> a yard, felt hats, their diet is whey, 
potatoes, turnips, oatmeal bread, and oatmeal and water; theye very seldom 
taste meat, or wheat bread; and work very hard upon this diet; they breed 
many children, and this coarse fare, expanding the stomach, by the great 
quantity they eat to supply the nourishment necessary to the constitution, 
makes them grow large in bulk, and (as you may suppose) when they grow up, 
they post away to happier climes, and make you very good servants.



Now, Sir, since notwithstanding this miserable way of living, they save 
nothing, you will easily see they must either starve or go naked, if they 
pay the tax, for they cannot either feed or dress meaner; else they must 
leave off breeding, for they have no trade; and as this breeding county 
seems necessary to the state, I hope their condition will supply the place 
of a better advocate, for an industrious, frugal, virtuous, and loyal 
people.



<i>Yours, &amp;c.</i>



<i>Cumberland.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1771 pp.567-568}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1771 pp.567-568}

{header- Eruption of Solway Moss}


Thursday, 12.



A letter from Edinburgh, of this day's date, gives the following 
particulars of the ravages sustained by the moveable moss:



"Solway moss still continues to move, and it began to flow on Saturady last
with more rapidity than it has done for three weeks past.



The following is a list of the names and number of the farms destroyed by 
the eruption of Solway flow in Cumberland, together with the number of 
farmers who possessed these farms, and the rental ofthese lands, as present
paid to Mr. Graham of Netherby, proprietor of Solway flow, and the lands 
now covered by it. Taken at Solway flow, on Tuesday, Dec. 3, 1771.


{table- }
"","",""
"Names of the farms.","Farmers.","Rental."
"","","L.s.d."
"Closgap,","3","29 10 0"
"Patonston,","3","22 0 0"
"Browhead","3","17 10 0"
"Lake,","3","20 0 0"
"Henrystown,","1","10 0 0"
"Cullenston,","1","14 0 0"
"Smallholmstone,","1","14 0 0"
"Peartree,","2","29 10 0"
"Yadefold,","2","27 4 0"
"Todbank,","1","7 12 0"
"Dykestone, in part as yet,","4","12 0 0"
"Mirrinstoun, in part as yet,","1","12 0 0"
"","",""
"Twelve tenements,","23","220 6 0"

{ -endtable}


The above farms are so greatly destroyed, that twenty three families of the
farmers, besides cotters, are obliged to leave their ruined houses; some of
them being knocked down by the force of the eruption, others of them 
covered almost to the top of the side walls by the moss.



The following four farms are only partly covered, the houses being 
inhabited, viz.


{table- }
"","",""
"Farms.","","Rental of what is covered."
"","","L.s.d."
"Oakbank,","","2 0 0"
"Meadoff,","","12 0 0"
"Cargate-head,","","4 10 0"
"Know,","","8 0 0"
"","",""
"","","26 10 0"
"Rental of the other 12 towns,","","220 6 0"
"Total","","246 6 0"

{ -endtable}


This is the present rental of all the land that is covered by the eruption 
of the moss; and, if these lands are set, on an average, at twelve 
shillings per acre, the quantity of ground covered must be four hundred 
acres and fifty-three poles.



The land upon which the moss has flowed, is covered by it from twelve to 
thirty feet deep. The eruption began on Saturday the 15th of November last,
about eleven o'clock at night. It broke out from the Solway flow, on the 
north-east side, by a gullet of about a hundred yards wideness. At a very 
short distance from the mouth of the gullet, it spread at the wideness of 
almost a mile square, over above four hundred acres of the best land in the
north of England. It still continues to flow out of the gullet in a very 
rapid current, carrying along with it a large quantity of moss, which it 
forces from below the surface, and, even in some places, the solid surface 
along with it, which, by floating upon the moss that hath covered the lands
in the beds of Esk, gives them altogether the appearance of having been a 
moss from time immemorial. As it flows at present, so it must, from the 
very nature of the thing, continue to flow for ages. That it may do least 
damage, its course should either be diverted to the river of Sark, on the 
west side of Solway flow, or else a clear passage made in its present 
direction to the river of Esk; both of which are practicable, but at 
considerable expence. However, if some such method is not taken, much more 
exceeding good land will be covered by it.



The cause of the eruption is so evident, from the situation of Solway flow,
and of the adjacent lands on the east side of it, with the former 
management of those who have casten their peats on the Solway flow, that it
is more wonderful to the person who hath taken the above account, that the 
Solway flow hath stood so long, than that it hath now broke out, and 
overflowed so great a quantity of ground upon the beds of Esk. It will be 
next to impossible, ever again to clear the covered land by burning the 
moss; though it appears probable to me, that there is a possibility of 
clearing it by water. The greatest part of the surface of the old moss is 
still whole; but it is now so much out, that, though formerly level, the 
middle of it is like a large glen between two hills, declining from each 
other."

{title- Gents Mag 1772 p.41}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1772 p.41}

{image = G7720041.jpg}


Dec. 31.



Solway Moss is still moving, and it is said to have now covered 900 acres 
of as fine holm land as there is in England. It has stopped the road for 
these eight days past betwixt Annan and Longtown, and the post is obliged 
to boat over the river Esk.

{title- Gents Mag 1772 opp p.608}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1772 opp p.608}

{header- Lancaster Canal}

{text- Canal map, uncoloured engraving, Plan of the Proposed Navigable 
Canal ... to Kendal, scale about 4 miles to 1 inch, by Robert Whitworth, 
published by the Gentleman's Magazine, 1772.}

{image = GM17.jpg}


A Plan of the Proposed NAVIGABLE CANAL from the Leeds &amp; Liverpool Canal
near Eccleston in the County Palatine of Lancaster, to Kendal in 
Westmorland. Survey'd in 1772, by Robt. Whitworth.


{text- map type: LakesMap & Whitworth 1772 (Canals)}

{text- Size: wxh, sheet = 36.5x21.5cm; wxh, map = 311x166mm; scale: 1 to 
260000?}
{title- Gents Mag 1773 opp p.221}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1773 opp p.221}

{header- Canals in England}

{image = GM19.jpg}

{text- Canal map, uncoloured engraving, A General Plan of the Several 
Canals given in the Course of this Magazine, engraved by Thomas Bowen, 
published by the Gentleman's Magazine, 1773.}


A GENERAL PLAN of the several CANALS given in the Course of this Magazine


{text- map type: LakesMap & Bowen 1773 (Canals)}

{text- Size: wxh, sheet = 25x21cm; wxh, map = 205x174mm.}

{text- The map includes England from Kendal in the north, St Asaph in the 
west, to just south of Reading.}

{image = GM19Cm.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1773 pp.221-222}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1773 pp.221-222}

{header- Canals in England}


... The extent of these canals could hardly have been thought practicable 
at first setting out. Whoever had suggested the establishment of an inland 
navigation from Kendal, in Westmoreland, to London, before the taste for 
inland navigation became the mode, would have been looked upon as a 
visionary, and his undertaking would have been treated rather as the 
project of a madman, than the practicable idea of an able engineer: and 
yet, by the plan exhibited, it appears that the same has been, or will be 
soon, effected, without such an idea having ever entered into the minds of 
those by whom it either is, or will be completed. ...



Explanation of the Letters in the Plan. / a b mark the Lancaster Canal 72 
1/2 [Miles] ...

{title- Gents Mag 1773 opp p.265}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1773 opp p.265}

{header- Eruption of Solway Moss}

{text- Map, uncoloured engraving, Plan of Solway Moss, or Eye Draught of 
Solway Moss, published by the Gentleman's Magazine, London, 1773.}

{image = GM18.jpg}


Eye Draught of the SOLWAY MOSS.



PLAN of SOLWAY MOSS. Decribed (sic) in the Gent. Mag. for June. p.265.


{text- map type: LakesMap & Gents Mag 1773}

{text- Size: wxh, sheet = 19x13cm; wxh, map = 138x93mm.}
{title- Gents Mag 1773 pp.265-266}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1773 pp.265-266}


Account of the IRRUPTION of SOLWAY MOSS, Dec. 16, 1772, in a Letter from 
Mr. John Walker to the Earl of Bute, and communicated by his Lordship to 
the Royal Society &#x002A;. (See other Accounts of this Irruption, Vol.xli.
xlii.)



MY LORD,



WHEN I was sitting yesterday writing to your Lordship, I received the 
honour of yours. I shall, therefore, defer the account I intended of my 
expedition last season to the North, and give the best description I can of
the extraordinary irruption of Solway-Moss, which I went to visit about a 
week after it happened. It is not surprizing that it has every where 
attracted the attention of the public: for, though the cause of it is 
obvious, yet, as far as I recollect, the alteration it has produced on the 
face of the earth is greater than any we have known in Britain from natural
causes since the destruction of Earl Goodwin's estate. It happened on the 
16th of December, when there fell such a deluge of rain over all the North 
of England, as has not been known for at least two hundred years. There was
a very great flood at Moffat; but I think I have seen one or two greater, 
and certainly it was not so extraordinary here as further South.



The Solway-flow contains 1300 acres of very deep and tender moss, which, 
before this accident, were impassable, even in summer, to a foot passenger.
It was mostly of the quag kind, which is a sort of moss covered at top with
a turf of heath and coarse aquatic grass; but is so soft and watery below, 
that, if a pole is once thrust through the turf, it can easily be pushed, 
though perhaps 15 or 20 feet long, to the bottom.



If a person ventures on one of these quags, it bends in waves under his 
feet, and if the surface breaks, he is in danger of sinking to the bottom 
&#x2020;.



The surface of the flow was at different places between 50 and 80 feet 
higher than the fine fertile plain that lay between it and the river Esk. 
(See the Plate.) About the middle of the flow, at the place marked A, were 
the deepest quags, and there the moss was elevated higher above the plain 
than in any other part of the neighbourhood. From this to the farm called 
the Gap, upon the plain at C, there was a broad gully, though not very 
deep, through which the brook marked B used to run.



The moss, being quite overcharged with the flood, burst at these quags 
about 11 o'clock at night; and, finding a descent at hand, poured its 
contents through the gully into the plain.



It surprized the inhabitants of twelve towns in their beds &#x2021;. Nobody
was lost, but many of the people saved their lives with great difficulty. 
Next morning thirty five families were found dispossessed, with the loss of
most of their corn and some cattle &#x00A7;. Some of the houses were nearly
totally covered, and others of them I saw standing in the moss up to the 
thatch, the side walls being above 8 feet high.



In the morning above 200 acres were entirely overwhelmed; and this body of 
moss and water, which was of such a consistency as to move freely continued
to spread itself on all hands for several days. It was come to a stop when 
I saw it, and had covered 303 acres, as I was infomed by a gentleman, who 
had looked over the plans of the grounds with Mr. Graham the proprietor: 
but every fall of rain sets it again in motion, and it has now overspread 
above 400 acres. At F it had run within a musket shot of the post road 
leading from Moffat to Carlisle, when I saw it; but it has now flowed over 
the road, and reached the Esk. This river, which was one of the clearest in
the world, is now rendered black as ink, by the mixture of the moss; and no
salmon has since entered into it. A farmer also told me, that, upon 
removing the moss, to get at a well which it had covered, they found all 
the earth worms lying dead upon the surface of the ground. The land, that 
is covered, was all inclosed with hedges, bore excellent crops of wheat and
turneps, and rented from between 11 and 14 shillings, besides the taxes and
tithes, which amounted to 4 shillings per acre.



I endeavoured to guess at the depth of the moss upon the plain, by a large 
thorn which stands in the middle of it, and which is buried to above the 
division of the branches. The farmers told me that it stood upon a rising 
more that six feet above the general level of the plain, and that it was 
upwards of 9 feet high of clear stem. By this account, great part of the 
plain must be covered 15 feet deep with the moss; and near the farm called 
Gap, there were some considerable hollows, where they think the moss, at 
present, lies full 30 feet deep. The smallest hedges on the land are all 
covered over the top. The houses are not so much buried, because they stood
mostly on the higher parts of the fields; and, towards the extremities of 
the moss, I observed it, in many places, not above three or four feet deep,
owing likewise to the rising of the ground.



The gut at A, through which the moss flowed that covered the plain, is only
about 50 yards wide; and the gully from A to C is near a quarter of a 
measured mile long.



The brook B, being stopped up by the moss at E, has now formed a lake at D.



About 400 acres of the flow, next the place of its evacuation, appear to 
have sunk from 5 to 25 feet; and this subsidence has occasioned great 
fissures upon those parts of the moss which refused to sink. These fissures
are from 4 to 8 feet wide, and as much in depth. The surface of the flow, 
consisting of heath and coarse grass, was torn away in large pieces, which 
still lie upon the surface of the new moss some of them from 20 to 50 feet 
long; but the greater part of the surface of the flow remained, and only 
subsided: the moss, rendered thin by the flood, running away from under it.



Looking over Solway Moss at the village of Longtown, where there is a 
bridge on the Esk, they formerly saw only the tops of the trees at Gratney,
a house of the Marquis of Annandale's, 4 miles distant, but now they see 
them almost to the ground; and looking over it in another direction, they 
now see two farms of Sir William Maxwel's, which were not before visible: 
so the ridge of the flow or moss, seems to have subsided about 25 feet.



Moffat, I am, my Lord, &amp;c. &amp;c. Jan. 30, 1772. JOHN WALKER.



&#x002A; The society has received from other hands several accounts of this
curious and singular phaenomenon; but this, as one of the latest, being 
likewise the compleatest, was thought the most proper to be laid before the
public, especially as on comparison few particulars of any importance 
mentioned in the other accounts were found wanting in this. These few, 
however, have been collected and subjoined in the form of notes.



&#x2020; The surface was always so much of a quagmire, that in most places 
it was hardly safe for any thing heavier than a sportsman to venture upon 
it, even in the driest of summers. A great number of Scotchmen, in the army
commanded by Oliver Sinclair, in the time of Henry VIII. lost their lives 
in it; and it is said, that some people digging peats upon it, met with a 
skeleton of a trooper and his horse, in compleat armour, not many years 
ago.



&#x2021; Those who were nearest the place of bursting, were alarmed with 
the unusual noise it made; others not till it had entered their houses, or 
even, as was the case with some, not till they found it in their beds.



&#x00A7; The case of a cow seems singular enough to deserve a particular 
mention. She was the only one of eight, in the same cow-house, that was 
saved, after having stood sixty hours up to the neck in mud and water. When
she got out she did not refuse to eat, but water she would not taste, nor 
even look at without shewing manifest signs of horror. She is now 
reconciled to it, and likely to recover.

{title- Gents Mag 1776 p.310}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1776 p.310}

{header- Ruins at Quamps}

{image = G7760310.jpg}


Mr. URBAN,



IF you think the following piece of antiquity worthy of a place in your 
Magazine, you will oblige the writer by inserting it. Conjectures of its 
age and use have been formed, but the decision is left to antiquarians by 
profession; some of whom, it is hoped, will favour the public with their 
sentiments concerning an article in their way, which is, perhaps not 
frequently to be met with.



<i>Lancaster, July,</i> 6.



W.C.



<i>Account of some remarkable Foundations of Walls, discovered on clearing 
a Field called</i> The Quamps, <i>in</i> Dalton Hall, Demesne, (<i>near</i>
Burton in Kendal,) <i>in the latter End of the Year</i> 1774. <i>See the 
following Figure.</i>



THE fence of the field, a, a, a, a, sketched out by the eye, is a hedge, as
are all the fences in that neighbourhood. The black lines, b, b, ,b, are 
the ground plot of the wall. They were all thrown down, and grown over in 
many places with bushes; but the foundation stones appeared to be laid by a
line, and the two outside faces were about three yards distance. The 
intermediate spaces were filled up with any kind of cobbles, &amp;c. These 
foundation stones were large lime-stones, with which that part of the 
country abounds, and generally as big as two or three men could move; but 
no mortar was discovered, nor any marks of the hammer, except in some 
freestone ones at the corners. The dotted lines, c. c, c, (drawn by the 
eye,) had much the same appearance as the rest; but the marks of a regular 
wall were not so evident there; and I believe the plan does not notice all 
the vestiges that were remaining of this kind. The annexed dimensions are 
not very accurate, as they were taken after the stones were removed. There 
were openings like common gateways into these enclosures, and some stones 
were found at the edges of these gateways, near a foot under the soil, with
holes in them, such as are now in use for gates to turn upon by means of 
iron pivots. There are two springs in the field at d and e. The spring d is
never dry; that at e, not certain how it is. The area at f is low and soft 
in the bottom; as if it had been a receptacle for water.



The field containing these walls is pretty level, and on an eminence of the
most western of a number which had formerly been covered with an extensive 
oak wood, and which again were bounded to the eastward with large moors 
reaching many miles north and south. The field has as spacious a view to 
the west and south, as most which are found in this hilly country. But its 
prospect is obstructed by an eminence about a quarter of a mile to the 
south-west, on the top of which, some say, there were very lately a small 
mound and trench. Also, at about an equal distance to the north east of 
these walls, were dug up, at the same time, the foundations of an enclosure
of a like kind, near forty yards square, divided into two unequal oblongs, 
and whose walls were above three yards thick. And in a line with this, the 
Quamps, and the mound, is an appearance of other walls, though of inferior 
dimensions, which are yet unmolested. There are remains of two old halls 
within a mile of these ruins, and one of them has a large enclosure 
adjoining to it that is moated round. These remains and tradition, however,
discover nothing, relating to them that is any way worth notice; neither is
there the least tradition concerning the walls in



question,

{title- Gents Mag 1776 p.311}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1776 p.311}

{image = G7760311.jpg}


question, which before their clearing away could appear only like common 
stone-heaps. In digging up these ruins an old copper pan was found, some 
small stone mortars, and the fragments of near twenty pair of 
hand-mill-stones, such as are intimated by the figure; but nothing else of 
any utensil kind. The mill-stones were of very coarse freestone, and from a
quarry about three miles distant; near twelve inches in diameter, and 
picked and hollowed in the ordinary manner. In the bottom stone B was a 
hole, as at n, where it is supposed an iron spike was fastened for the 
top-stone A to turn upon, by means of an orifice at r. Down the conical 
pipe m r the grain was supposed to fall between the stones, as from a 
common hopper. Some had a hole in the side of the top stone as at o; others
were without, and others again were seemingly unfinished. On ploughing the 
field, nothing more was discovered deserving particular notince, except 
some ashes with the areas, and some burnt cobble-stones. - No remains of 
any thing like fire-places were found in these walls; and, indeed, their 
situation was rather too bleak for dwelling-houses.


{image = G776E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1776 p.574}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1776 p.574}

{header- Sailors, Whitehaven}

{image = G7760574.jpg}


<i>November</i> 22.



The Magistrates of Whitehaven issued an order, offering two guineas bounty 
for every able sailor that should enter voluntarily with the proper officer
there, to serve the royal navy, in which they were followed by the 
gentlemen of the town; so that every sailor who enters there will receive 
9l. 4s.



The corporation of Newcastle have offered the same bounty with that of 
Whitehaven.

{title- Gents Mag 1778 p.161}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1778 p.161}

{header- Land Tax, Westmorland and Cumberland}

{image = G7780161.jpg}


<i>An equal</i> LAND-TAX <i>is by many warmly contended for. The following 
Remarks from</i> Nicolson <i>and</i> Burn's <i>History and Antiquities 
of</i> Westmoreland <i>and</i> Cumberland, lately published, will furnish 
their Opponents with a new Argument.



'It is a vulgar mistake,' (say the writers of the History and Antiquities 
of Westmoreland and Cumberland,) 'that the former of these counties paid no
subsidies during the existence of the border service, as supposing it to be
exempted from such payment merely upon that account; for we find all along 
such and such person (mentioned as) collectors of these subsidies in this 
county granted both by clergy and laity.



'The land-tax succeeded into the place of subsidies; being not so properly 
a new tax, as an old tax by a new name.



'From the reign of Edward III. downward, certain sums and proportions were 
fixed upon the several townships within these respective counties, 
according whereunto the taxation hath constantly been made.



'In process of time this valuation may be supposed to have become unequal, 
especially since, by the increase of trade and manufactures in some large 
towns, much wealth is accumulated within a small compass, the tax upon 
which division continuing the same: and hence a new valuation hath often 
been suggested to render this tax more adequate, which nevertheless from 
the nature of the thing must always be fluctuating according to the 
increase or diminution of property in different parts of the kingdom. But 
in reality this notion proceeds upon a very narrow and partial principle: 
an equal tax, according to what a man is worth, is one thing; and an equal 
land-tax, all other taxes being unequal, is quite another.



'Setting aside the populous manufacturing towns, let us take the county of 
Westmoreland in general, in which there is no such manufacturing town, 
Kendal only excepted; and we shall find that this county, upon the whole, 
taking all the taxes together, pays more to the government, in proportion 
to the wealth of the inhabitants, than, perhaps, any other county in the 
kingdom; and that is, by reason of its comparative populousness.



'Suppose a township (which is a common case in Westmoreland) worth 
400<i>l.</i> a year: in this township there are about 40 messuages, and a 
family in each messuage; and, at the proportion of five persons to a 
family, there are 200 inhabitants. These, by their labour and what they 
consume, are worth to the public double and treble the value of the 
land-tax in its highest estimation. These 40 messuages, at 3<i>s.</i> each,
pay yearly 6<i>l.</i> house duty; and so many of them perhaps have above 7 
windows as will make up 6<i>l.</i> more. Now let us advance further south, 
and an estate of 400 a-year is there frequently in one hand. There is one 
family, perhaps of 15 or 30 persons; one house-duty of 3<i>s.</i> some few 
shillings more for windows, and a 10th part of the consumption of things 
taxable; as salt, soap, leather, candles, and abundance of other articles. 
Now where is the equality! One man for 5 or 10 pounds a-year pays as much 
house-duty as another for 400<i>l.</i> a-year. In Westmoreland many persons
(and the clergy almost in general) dwell in houses that pay more house and 
window duty than the house itself would let for: and in other respects the 
public is as much benefited by three or four families occupying 10 or 
20<i>l.</i> a-year each, as in the other case by one family occupying ten 
times as much.



'It hath been computed by political calculators, that every person, one 
with another, is worth to the public 4<i>l.</i> a-year. On that 
supposition, the inhabitants in one case are estimated at 800<i>l.</i> in 
the other case at 80<i>l.</i> so if we reduce the sum to half, or a 
quarter, or any other sum, it will always come out the same that the one 
and the other are of value to the public just in the proportion of 10 to 1.



'In short, populousness is the riches of a nation, not only from the 
consumption of thinigs taxable, but from the supply of hands to arts, 
manufactures, war, and commerce.



'A man who purchases an estate and lays it to his own, making one farm of 
what was two before, deprives the public of a proportionable share of every
tax that depends upon the number of houses and inhabitants.



'A man that gets a whole village or two into his possession by this means, 
consisting of an hundred antient feudal tenements, evades ninety-nine parts
in an hundred of such taxes, and throws the burden on others, who, by 
reason of the smallness of their property, are proportionably less able to 
bear it; for a man of an hundred pounds a year can better spare twenty 
pounds, than a man of ten pounds a year can spare forty shillings, for the 
one has eighty pounds left, the other only eight pounds.



'This new argument against altering the established mode of collecting the 
land-tax, added to that of the danger of every innovation, how specious 
soever the pretence.'

{title- Gents Mag 1778 p.189}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1778 p.189}

{header- John Paul Jones, Whitehaven}

{image = G7780189.jpg}

{text- April or May?}


<i>Thursday</i> 23.



The town of Whitehaven in Cumberland, opposite the Irish coast, was 
suddenly alarmed by a party from an American privateer, who landed in the 
night and set fire to one of the ships in the harbour, with a design to 
burn the town, which, however, was providentially prevented by the exertion
of the inhabitants, who extinguished the flames before they had reached the
rigging. One of the party, who was left behind, on his examination 
declared, that the party landed consisted of 30 men, that they belonged to 
the Ranger privateer, fitted out at Piscataqua in New England, Capt. Jones 
commander; that she mounted 18 guns besides swivels, and had on board 
between 140 and 150 men; that she had taken two prizes and sent them into 
France. The same privateer has since landed some men on the western coast 
of Scotland, and pillaged the house of Lord Selkirk, near Kirkcudbright, of
plate, jewels, and all the moveables that were of value. His Lordship was 
in London, but his Lady and family were in the house.

{title- Gents Mag 1779 opp p.65}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1779 opp p.65}

{header- Eruption of Solway Moss}

{image = G779M01.jpg}
{inscription- A PLAN OF / SOLWAY MOSS, / in / CUMBERLAND}
{title- Gents Mag 1779 p.65}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1779 p.65}

{image = G7790065.jpg}


Mr. URBAN,



BY giving the following short account of the eruption of <i>Solway</i> Moss
a place in your valuable miscellany, you may possibly entertain some of 
your readers.



Yours, &amp;c.



J. F--R.



SOME years ago there happened a most dreadful inundation, occasioned by the
eruption of <i>Solway</i> Moss, near <i>Longtown</i>, in <i>Cumberland</i>,
which did incredibale damage in those parts, and considerably changed the 
aspect of the country. As I lately visited it, I took a draught of the 
moss, as it now appears, which I send you, with a brief, but I believe as 
genuine an account as any that has hitherto been made public. (See the 
Plate.)



It broke out in the night of 16th of November, 1771:- the inhabitants who 
lived near it were greatly alarmed with an unusual noise made at its 
discharge; and, remaining ignorant of the cause of their terror till the 
morning, some were suprized with it even in their beds, and many by the 
entrance it made into their houses. About four hundred acres of land were 
covered with this heathy surface, the houses either overwhelmed or swept 
away by the current; many cattle were suffocated, but happily not a human 
life was lost: several bridges in this and the neighbouring counties were 
broke down by the violence of three days rain, which preceded this 
eruption: peoplpe from all parts flocked to see this wonderful phaenomenon,
whic continued moving slowly for several days, till at last it mixed its 
stream with the <i>Esk</i>, and totally stopped the course of that river 
for some time. This black deluge so lowered the surface of the moss, which 
before was a plain, but now sunk in the form of a vast bason, as to give 
the northern parts new views of land concealed before.



(We are the more readily inclined to oblige our correspondent, as we do not
remember to have seen so extensive a plan of the moss and its environs in 
any other printed account of this eruption - See Vol.XLI. p.567. Vol.XLII. 
p.41. Vol.XLIII. p.265. - Phil. Trans. Vol.LXII. p.123. - Pennant's Tour, 
1772, pp.65,66.)

{title- Gents Mag 1780 p.130}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1780 p.130}

{header- All Saints, Bolton, Carvings}

{image = G7800130.jpg}

{image = G780E01.jpg}

{image = G780E02.jpg}


These figures are carved upon a stone joining to the Inscription as in the 
plate.



The size of these two stones is not specified, any more than the time when 
they were first noticed; and, whether owing to any accident, as plaister 
falling off, it seems, however, to be quite a modern discovery, as Dr. 
Burn, whose History of Cumberland was published in 1777, mentions nothing 
of it.



This Inscription is on a stone above the old door-way, on the outside of 
the North wall of the Chapel of Bolton.



The characters and points are both exactly represented.



The places marked [hash] are convex; where probably some letter or letters 
are defaced.



And those marked ---- are long spaces; where no characters appear.



Bolton Chapel stands in the parish of Morland, about four miles North of 
Appleby, to which it is adjoining, on the Western bank of the river Eden, 
in Cumberland.

{title- Gents Mag 1780 p.131}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1780 p.131}

{image = G7800131.jpg}


Mr. URBAN,



A FEW days ago I receieved the annexed sculpture and inscription from a 
good friend at Lancaster, who hoped that I might be able to throw some 
light upon it; which, I frankly own, I am not able to do: but as others may
be more fortunate, to them I recommend it through your channel; and if it 
may save them some trouble, I will just mention what has occurred to them 
on the subject. To begin with the Carving; which one would expect would 
speak an universal language, and consequently be readily made out; which is
not, however, the case, at least with me. I see two combatants, seemingly 
cased in armour from head to feet; the helmets of both are remarkably 
pointed at top; and both plainly have stirrups, which seem to grow out of 
the belly of the horses, without any the least appearance of 
stirrup-leathers. The horses too of both seem compleatly cased in leather 
at least, as they exhibit no eyes, mouths, ears, or manes: but as their 
tails too seem equally covered, (looking more like those of large rams) 
perhaps the uniformity of their whole appearance should be charged to the 
badness of the carving: though I think not, no more than to being worn 
smooth by time and weather: the stirrups might be fastened to this case or 
shell. One bears on his left arm an oval shield, which, I believe, is an 
uncommon shape: his right hand is raised level with his shoulder, and he 
pushes a tilting spear (I venture to call it so from its swelling bigger in
the middle) into the neck of his adversary, who lifts up his left hand, and
lowers the banner in his right hand; both seemingly in token of yielding. 
It is observable that there is no appearance of his having a shield; nor 
has his banneret any apparent head or spike to it, and the staff is 
uniformly slender throughout. This, one should suppose, was the 
representation of some formal combat: but in these it was usual to be very 
exact in seeing that the combatants arms were the same in size, &amp;c. and
from the cut or indented shape of the banneret, we must conclude, that it 
is the Gonfannen or Ecclesiastical banner: such, I supose, was St. 
Cuthbert's, at Durham; which, besides appearing in processions, was 
sometimes advanced against the Scots, with good success: but if so, this 
must be the champion, <i>Vower</i>, advocate or <i>avou&#x00E9;</i> of the 
church in some dispute; and that the fight should refer to somewhat of this
kind , is natural enough to think, from the place where it is fixed. But we
may well wonder why a defeat of a son militant of the church should be 
represented.



If I have made but little out of the carving, I am afraid I shall come off 
still worse with the inscription. In it I observe two crosses, + +. 
Combatants crossed themselves before they began to engage; and children 
before they ventured upon their A B C, hence called the Christ's-cross-row,
and the sign of it is still prefixed as a mark or direction to them in 
their hornbooks.


{image = G780E03.jpg}


if the first word of the 4th line ends like justitie, maestitie, tristitie,
&amp;c. are employed in this short inscription. The two first words, as I 
venture to call them, seem exceedingly like those that compose the last 
line; except a final horizontal stroke in the middle of a perpendicular 
stem of the 1st letter, which, perhaps, was not visible in the 
correspondent one of the last line, or was over-looked. If it ought not to 
be at all in the first letter, then one might read DominuS LVR RENDE WERE 
DVN ASHVM MILES DE BO ELTYN. &#x00D0; the first letter may be supposed to 
be the Saxon &#x00D0;; but that is, I believe, always formed with a stroke 
of equaly length on both sides of the perpendicular one; which is not so 
here; and if it was, no more insight into the meaning is gained.



Mr. Burn, in his History of Cumberland. p.454, informs us, that Boeltun was
one of the four ancient ways of writing Bolton. If it should be thought 
that the copy doth not justifying supposing that more than a single letter 
is wanting in M E S, we should consider that it might be wrote L E S: the I
being included in L, either thus [L with a stoke] or thus


{image = G780E04.jpg}


differing only in length. But a still greater difficulty with me, is the 
knight's being loaded with three names, at a time when very great people 
had often no more than a short



mono-

{title- Gents Mag 1780 p.132}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1780 p.132}

{image = G7800132.jpg}


monosysllable, as Grip, Girt, &amp;c. If we go another way to work, and 
suppose the first letter to be an E, then, considering that not only the 
next parish church of Appleby is styled in record, Ecclesia Sti Laurentii 
de Appleby; and that the parish church of Morland, in which parish our 
chapel stands, is dedicated to the same saint; Burn I, 443 (though our 
chapel is to All Saints; see Ecton's Valor) we might be tempted to read 
Ecclesia DE S LaVRRENDE, the last letter but one being a mistake for C or 
T; or else should be separated, and form DE: but neither doth this satisfy;
for though I have turned over Mr. Burn's two volumes very carefully on this
occasion; in which there are some thousands of persons and place names 
mentioned, yet I can find none that one can suppose to be here meant. Nor 
doth the Baronetage article, Lorraine of Northumberland, afford any variety
of assistance, Mr. Burn mentions, vol. I. p.51. Estate of Loring, and Sir 
Nigel Loring, vol. I. p.153, but he has no Weredun, or Verdon; but Warton, 
Wartun, Wherton, Quherton, pp.1, 11, 12, 36, 39, 41, 62, 234, 264, 558. 
There is said to be a Wardon or Wardrew iin Northumberland. Heylin's Help 
to History, p.436, No.114, barely mentions a Baron Verdon, who is probably 
no more ours than his Baron Leidurne; p.445, No.275, has any thing to do 
with the middle of our 5th line. Mr. Burn has a Laborne, v.i. p.143, 144, 
and he likewise informs us, Cumb. I, p.420, that Axham was anciently wrote 
in the most authentic instruments ASCYM or ASCOM. But our H is so 
remarkably large and plain, that it cannot be mistaken for a K. To go on, I
cannot desire anybody to read <i>AnnO A A Reparata S a lute</i>; as I see 
nodate, except CV be one, and M omitted. The middle word of line 4th, if 
other things conspired kindly, might tempt one to read MVRum, to 
commemorate the building of the very wall, as <i>hanc fenestram fecit</i>, 
&amp;c. Burn I, p.75. The fifth line, if an Antiquary could be other than a
sad creature, he would think for Lilliburlaro; and that the usual ORATe prO
a Ni M, was intended to follow. But when in so many suppositions not a 
single one seems plausible, it is time to give up, and express one's 
wishes, that others may only not be misled by any thing here said, as 
perhaps they would have done better, if left entirely to themselves, 
instead of being put on a wrong scent; and I assure them, when they make 
all clear, as they will do, who settle the reading rightly and truly, that 
I shall be pleased to see how easily and luminously they proceed on, where 
I could not see a step before me, nor even where I was.

{title- Gents Mag 1780 p.373}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1780 p.373}

{image = G7800373.jpg}


Mr. URBAN,



TO remove the perplexities in which your anonymous correspondent, p.131, 
finds himself involved by the carving and inscription at Bolton, you will 
please to inform him, that there is nothing uncommon in the figures, either
of the men or horses, as represented in his friend's drawing, admitting it 
to be a faithful one, which may perhaps be doubted. If time has not made 
the figures ruder than the carver or draughtsman formed them, he need go no
further then the famous tapestry of Bayeux for their parallels. He will 
there find the same pointed helmets, oval shields, indented banners, 
stirrups not <i>growing out of the horses bellies</i>, but affixed to the 
saddle. The inscription is composed of the same kind of letters. The 
crosses are prefixed to it as in all of this and earlier as well as later 
periods. In that at Kirkdale (Arch. V. p.188, Pl.IV.) we see the cross at 
the beginning of different sentences, and at the end of the whole. That the
language of our inscription is Saxon appears from the first letter 
&#x00D0;, which probably is followed by a single expressing ER. <i>Lurren 
de</i> may be <i>luffende</i> living: <i>weredun</i>, &#x01BF;er&#x00F0;n, 
<i>werdun</i>, were. <i>dns Hugo miles</i> de Boeltun.



&#x00D0;ER LYFFENDE &#x00DE;EREDVN DNS HV. . MLES DE BOELTVN.



This may be one sentence; and this conjecture may or may not be right: but 
futher this deponent saith not, except that the last two words of the 
remaining part resemble the two first of the preceeding. Dr. Burn cannot 
help us out; for he goes no further back than the time of Edward II. A 
corrector copy might clear its own way: but the present may prove a Gordian
knot to T. Row or Maister Somerset.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1782 pp.550-551}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1782 pp.550-551}

{header- Longevity, Martin Stevenson}

{image = G7820550.jpg}


Oct. 17. At Kentmere, in Westmoreland, Mr. Martin Stevenson, in the 117th 
year of his age. He began life in life with a capital of 16 shillings, and 
ended it with



leaving,



leaving, by will, 18,000l. accumulated by parsimony. He lived and died a 
bachelor; his only domestics being his housekeeper and his dog, and left 
his whole fortune to a man who was no relation.

{title- Gents Mag 1783 p.538}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1783 p.538}

{header- Price of Corn}

{image = G783E01.jpg}




{text- Corn prices are quoted in other issues of the magazine.}
{title- Gents Mag 1785 p.68}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1785 p.68}

{header- Births, Marriages, Deaths, Whitehaven and Carlisle}

{image = G7850068.jpg}


At <i>Whitehaven</i>, in the course of last year, there were 349 
christenings, 91 marriages, 401 burials. Increased in christenings 23; 
decreased in marriages 20; increased in burials 62.



At <i>Carlisle</i> there were births, males 103, females 230, in all 133; 
burials, 153. The births of the Dissenters are not included.

{title- Gents Mag 1785 opp p.332}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1785 opp p.332}

{header- Ring Pin, Flusco Pike}

{image = G785E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1785 p.347}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1785 p.347}

{header- Ring Pin, Flusco Pike}

{image = G7850347.jpg}


<i>B. C. Durham.</i>



Mr. URBAN,



I SEND you the drawing of a fibula of uncommon magnitude and weight, found 
in April last, at Huskew Pike, an eminence distant from Penrith in 
Cumberland about three miles, on the Keswick road, <i>(See the plate, 
fig.</i> 8.) In searching for stones, several urns, and other remains of 
human sepulture, have been found at this place; but history is silent 
touching the people here interred, or whether the occasion was public: the 
adjacent country was the scene of many deadly conflicts in early ages. The 
fibula is of silver, and coarse workmanship; the diameter of the circle is 
seven inches and a half; the studs or buttons are hollow, and fitted on 
without solder; it has never been burnished, as appears by the hammer marks
remaining: the length of the tongue, or spear, is twenty inches and three 
quarters; and the whole weight is twenty-five ounces. I hope some of your 
correspondents will discover its proper use, as it seems to be too heavy an
ornament for a man's apparel.



Yours,



W.H.

{title- Gents Mag 1785 p.843}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1785 p.843}

{header- Agricultural Drainage}

{image = G7850843.jpg}


MR. URBAN,



IF you can find room in your entertaining miscellany for the sentiments of 
an old traveller, who in September last reviewed a part of this Island 
which he had passed over forty years ago, you will oblige.



A CONSTANT READER.



In the Eastern parts of the counties of York, Durham, and Northumberland, 
and the low-lands of Scotland, I saw some hundred thousands of acres added 
to the national stock. These lands, forty years ago, consisted of boggy 
peat-moss, or heath soil, which, at that time, were not worth more than 
from six pence to three shillings per acre (now let at twenty shillings per
acre), yielding only a scanty pittance for a few half-starved sheep, colts,
and young cattle, with here and there a bush, shrub, or dwarf-tree; without
a hedge, a few stone-walls, low-mould fences, or shallow ditches, to mark 
boundaries; travelling miles without seeing a human face, or the habitation
of one, which when you did was the dwelling of a miserable farmer, scarce 
able to exist. Sometimes, indeed, the eye was a little cheered by seeing a 
stone-house of the owner of some land, guarded by stone-walls, with a small
garden and improved land, ornamented with a few sycamores and alder-trees.



I am now, in September 1785, happy to give you a different landscape; the 
boggy and peat-land drained, producing oats or potatoes; the barren heath 
converted into grass, meadow-land, or corn-fields, smiling with plenty of 
golden wheat or barley, ornamented here and there with pine clumps, 
sometimes mixed with ash, beech, and young oaks; the lands divided by 
luxuriant white-thorn hedges, which here thrive amazingly well, and those 
near the noblemen's seats are kept in excellent order: indeed there is one,
in particular, Mr. Brandling, one of the present members for Newcastle, 
seems sensible of the white-thorn as a timber-tree, which sometimes grows 
to a lrage size, and is the most beautiful wood for cabinet-makers use, 
being much superior in texture, colour, and veins, where knots are, to any 
other wood now in use. I observed in this gentleman's hedges, at the 
distance of every ten or twenty yards, one of these being straiter and 
taller than the rest, singled out, growing two or three feet above the rest
of the hedges. This mode I also observed was followed by two or three 
gentlemen in Ayrshire. I dwell the longer on this wood because very few 
know its value, and to what size it will grow. I have seen one of these 
trees in the county of Middlesex, where they do not thrive so well as in 
the North, grow straight from the root to its branches twelve feet high, 
and at five feet above the ground, measure in the girth five feet and a 
half; but the tree was then decaying, and I saw from one of its branches 
planks of seven inches width cut from it; and of this one branch two large 
elbow chairs, one good sized table, and two tea-trays, and two 
tea-canisters, were made, the most beautiful I ever saw. The Duke of Argyle
has several of these trees tolerably



strait,

{title- Gents Mag 1785 p.844}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1785 p.844}

{image = G7850844.jpg}


strait, of a good height, which measure near four feet in the girth.



These landscapes are much ornamented by noblemens and gentlemens houses, 
repaired or new built, some in an elegant style.



The reader will now be pleased by travelling with me into Scotland, where, 
in the lowlands, they tread very close on the heels of the English, both in
respect to the improvement in their farms as well as their buildings. But 
here my pleasure was much abated, when, asking my postilions, Whose seat is
that? whom does that fine house belong to? &amp;c. I was generally or 
frequently answered, To Colonel such a one, Major such a one, or Captain 
such a one, <i>lately come from the East Indies</i>.



On my arrival at Edinburgh, I was surprized and delighted at the sight of 
the New Town. The contrast astonishes you: but what increased my surprize 
was, the being told, that the foundation of another wing to that city, 
opposite to it, was going to be laid; and that another levelling-bridge of 
communication was to be erected opposite that leading to the New Town; for 
which purpose, it appeared to me not less thah the dwellings of 100 
families must come down, to make room for the avenue onnly. The expence of 
this undertaking seems so immense, that there must be other mines than 
those of stone found for its completion.



Glasgow I saw less extended, but greatly inproved. I had seen it a handsome
regular well-built city before; but now more elegant, by some noble 
buildings and new streets, composed of houses for siingle families. Most of
the old buildings resemble Edinburgh too much in high houses, though 
nothing like so inconvenient as the old city of Edinburgh.



Before I quit Scotland, I must observe, that the greatest improvements in 
farming, and in laying out the lands, are in Ayrshire; though the land does
not appear to be better, if so good, as in other parts: all which, I hear, 
is owing to the encouragement given to the tenants by the gentlemen of that
shire.After these delightful improvements, which I have already mentioned, 
in England and Scotland, I must claim the reader's company to the estate of
the late Dr. Graham, of Netherby in Cumberland, which far outstrips them 
all.



When this gentleman came into possession of this estate, I believe about 25
years ago, on the death of his aunt the Lady Widrington, the rent-roll was 
said to be near 2000l per annum; and how it could produce that, I can 
hardly conceive; for all the lands I had then been over, those appeared the
most unpromising, and the least capable of improvement. But let us see what
a good understanding, common sense, attentive observation, and the love of 
his family and country, will do.



In 16 years after his residence at Netherby, the nett produce of this 
estate was 10,000l. per annum; and before his death, I have been informed, 
was advanced to 13,000l.per annum; and that if his son, Sir James Graham, 
the present possessor, treads in the steps of his father, it will, in the 
course of a very few years, amount to 20,000l. per annum clear of all 
deductions. And how has this immense increase of fortune been obtained? Not
by rack-renting his tenants, for that would have reduced his 2 to 1000l.per
annum!



Not by mines, for I never heard that he had any in his estate; nor by 
raising their rents; no; nor by fines, for that would have disenabled them 
to labour for the advantage of their landlord, and have operated like the 
taxes laid on the Americans.



It was simply thus: by draining, manuring, and planting. His method was, to
drain and manure 1000 acres for tillage, grass, or meadow land; then build 
villages, consisting of eight or ten houses, with the necessary 
out-buildings, allotting to each so many acres, and then letting them to 
the most industrious among his married neighbours, frequently rent-free for
one or two years, or until they were able to pay rent.



At the same time that he was thus improving and peopling his lands, he was 
reviving or building towns, erecting churches, building iins,and furnishing
the industrious with the means of accommodating the traveller, the 
gentlemen, and the nobleman, with carriages and post-horses. In short, this
worthy member of society so improved this part of the country, from a cold 
moist clay, heath, and peat-land, that it is now the garden of that part of
the country, and wears the appearance of the most improved soil about the 
metropolis. He has raised a princley estate for his family; added so many 
thousand



acres

{title- Gents Mag 1785 p.845}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1785 p.845}

{image = G7850845.jpg}


acres to the national stock; and at the same time been a singular blessing 
to his tenants, and to all around him, as well as to many gentlemen in that
county, who trod in his steps; and one gentleman &#x002A; in particular, I 
am informed, for I have not seen it, has not only followed his mode of 
draining his lands, but has so much improved upon it as to reduce the 
expence per acre to one-third, without oppressing the poor labourer.



And here let me add, that Dr. Graham, amidst much attention to the 
improvement of his estate, was not neglectful of the comforts and 
elegancies of life; he having built himself a very handsome house, with 
every convenience in and about it, fit for a gentleman of fortune, with 
doors of hospitality to it. Go, ye nobles and gentlemen of landed estates! 
- go and do likewise! Here I mean not to address the Dukes of Argyle, 
Athol, and Northumberland, nor the Earl of Bredalbane, and some other of 
the Northern gentry, they having made great improvements, and at the same 
time been a blessing to their country.



How greatly to their credit, advantage and satisfaction, would the rest of 
the nobility and gentry in this island tread in the steps of the worthy Dr.
Graham, instead of employing their time and fortunes in corrupting the 
electors of a county, town, or paltry borough, to make <i>dependant</i> 
members of parliament, to the destruction of that constitution they are 
bound by every tie of confidence, duty, and interest to preserve and 
defend.



E. B.

{title- Gents Mag 1785 p.969}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1785 p.969}

{header- Lord Wharton's Tomb}

{image = G7850969.jpg}


MR. URBAN,



ON the N. side of the chancel of the church of Kirkby Stephen, in 
Westmoreland, is an aisle belonging to the Wharton family, in which is a 
large monument of alabaster, consisting of a table six feet square, raised 
three feet and a half from the ground, and containing three figues, at full
length, of Thomas, the first Lord Wharton, in the middle, under whose head 
is a bull's head, supposed by the common people to represent the devil in a
vanquished posture; on his right side, Eleanor his first wife, and on his 
left his second wife Anne. About the table is the following legend:



<i>Thomas Whartonus jaceo. hic utraque conjux:</i>
<i>Eleanora suum hinc, hinc habet Anna locum.</i>
<i>En tibi terra, tuum, carnes atque ossa resume;</i>
<i>In coelos animas, tu, Deus alme, tuum.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1785 p.970}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1785 p.970}

{image = G7850970.jpg}


The following <i>jeu d' esprit</i> has been given as a translation of the 
above:



Here I, Thomas Wharton, do lie,
With Lucifer under my head,
And Nelly my wife hard by,
And Nancy as cold as lead:
O how can I speak without dread!
Who could my sad fortune abide!
With one devil under my head,
And another laid close on each side.

{title- Gents Mag 1787 p.74}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1787 p.74}

{header- Kendal Sunday Schools}

{image = G7870074.jpg}


The managers of the Sunday Schools at Kendal (in Westmoreland) have lately 
published the annual report of their proceedings, by which it appears that 
the whole number of Scholars admitted is 331; of these 47 are gone 
apprentices or to service; at present 183 remain on the list. The 
subscriptions amounted only to &#x00A3;.57 4<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>



The address to the public on this occasion contains the following sensible 
and important remarks: 'In this enlightened country, numbers of poor 
children were found to be destitute of instruction, and wanting proper 
education and proper examples, they remained in ignorance, or passed their 
hours in idleness. Now at this early period of life it is impossible to be 
<i>idle</i>, and at the same time <i>innocent</i>. But habits are gradually
formed; these are confirmed by bad company, and insensibly lead unthinking 
youth into criminal excesses, sometimes even to the last stages of infamy 
and ruin. - The Sabbath, being appointed to preserve the sense of religion 
in the world, demands the serious regard of all ranks of men. On this much 
depends. Some part of our time should certainly be devoted to religious 
purposes: and if this day comes to be generally neglected or prophaned, it 
is easy to foresee the consequences. It is therefore of no small moment 
that the rising generation should be trained up in a regular observation of
the Sabbath, and instructed in those branches of knowledge which are suited
to their capacities, and tend to make them useful members of society.'

{title- Gents Mag 1787 p.842}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1787 p.842}

{header- Bishop Douglas}

{image = G7870842.jpg}


<i>Aug.</i> 26. With the sincerest pleasure we announce, that Dr. Douglas 
kissed hands this day on a <i>cong&#x00E9; d'elire</i> being isued, 
recommending him to the vacant mitre of Carlisle. This is the species of 
promotion which all the world must applaud. The sterling worth and 
unassuming literary talents of the new Prelate are far beyond our eulogium,
but they are universally known and admired.

{title- Gents Mag 1788 p.310}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1788 p.310}

{header- Bishop Kite}

{text- In a list of prelates translated from Ireland to see's in England.}

{image = G7880310.jpg}


... ...



V. 1396. Robert Read, a Dominican friar, from Waterford to Carlisle, by 
Papal bull. (ibid [Godwin], p.766.)



...



VIII. 1521. John Kite, from Armagh to Carlisle,or rather from Armagh to the
archbishoprick of Thebes, with which he held Carlisle, by a perpetual 
comendam. (Ibid. p.770, not.1.) And it is observable, that in the 
inscription on his monument in the chancel of Stepney church (Weever, 
p.539), his archbishoprick in Greece is only mentioned:



In Greece Arch Byshop elected wortheley,
And late of Carliel rulying pastorally.



To accept the diminutive see of Carlisle in lieu of the primacy of all 
Ireland, shewed a strong predilection for England. He probably took the 
other titular archbishoprick, that he might not lose the titles usually 
annexed to that superior dignity. - In the epitaph, which is in a language 
very uncouth, he is denominated, 'John Kitte, Londoner natyffe.'



...



XIII. 1641. James Usher, from Armagh to Carlisle. It was not, strictly 
speaking, a translation, because this excellent and eminently learned man 
never ceded his archbishoprick; but, when compelled to leave Ireland, the 
see of Carlisle was granted to him in commendam, that he might have 
somewhat to support him. Godwin, p.772.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1788 p.803}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1788 p.803}

{header- Tour in England and Scotland}

{image = G7880803.jpg}


Review of New Publications



... ...



157. <i>A Tour in</i> England <i>and</i> Scotland, in 1785. <i>By an</i> 
English <i>Gentleman</i>.



'THERE is not one hour in the life of any man that is exactly the same with
another during the whole course of his existence, from the cradle to the 
grave.' This first observation and first sentence of this Tour, we venture 
our reputation as Reviewers, is sufficient to ensure its sale among the 
generality of readers, whether under the denomination of London Riders, 
Phaeton Riders, Tabbies, and Reading Ladies of all ages in market-towns; 
whether they wear large oval rings on the lower joints of their fore 
fingers, or velvet bracelets round their tawny and skinny arms. All will 
join in the truth of the great <i>general observation</i>, which they will 
repeat before they say, How delightful a morning! or, What sad weather it 
is! or the hundred other pertinent remarks which diversify the hours of man
and woman.



Reflections like this hover about our English Gentleman, from Oxford 
Chapel-house, as they have done, and will do, round hundreds of his jolly 
and fair fellow-saunterers from London to every good inn on the road to the
East, the West, the North, or the South points of the kingdom. He dined at 
a very good inn, saw a very good house, gleaned two silly stories about Sam
Johnson at Lichfield, stared at a canal carried over a river, and a country
remarkabley full of thorn hedges.



P.50. 'Lancaster Castle, built by <i>Agricola</i>, though it bears all the 
marks of antiquity, yet seems to be in a <i>perfect</i> state.' We never 
before heard its date carried further back than to <i>Constantiius</i>. Mr.
Camden fixes it to no particular period.



P.55. 'The Cumberland and Westmoreland lakes afford most <i>soothing 
ideas</i> and <i>exquisite gratifications</i>;' except when interrupted by 
a thick fog, which was this poor gentleman's case ar Corriston (sic) Lake; 
but when he did see it, he could not <i>look down</i>; i.e. pick his way 
for staring at it.



P.67. 'Antiquarians have not been able to decypher the inscription on the



'stone

{title- Gents Mag 1788 p.804}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1788 p.804}

{image = G7880804.jpg}


'stone in Penrith church-yard.' This is the first time we ever heard there 
was an inscription on it; and we dare not set our anonymous traveller's 
opinion against the respectable names that have gone this way before him.



P.82, 83. The falls of the Clyde ...


{text- With continued observations of bombast, errors, and hyperbole; the 
reviewer is not favourably impressed.}
{title- Gents Mag 1788 p.950}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1788 p.950}

{header- William Gilpin's Observations on the Northern Lakes}

{image = G7880950.jpg}


<i>Oct.</i> 24.



Mr. URBAN,



I HAVE latly perused Mr. Gilpin's <i>Observations on the Northern 
Lakes</i>, and think he has displayed great taste and judgement in 
discriminating the beauties of landscape from its defects. I have long been
intimately acquainted with the scenes he delineates, and feel singular 
satisfaction from the truth and brilliancy of his descriptions; but there 
are some passages in his book, which, I presume, are fair subjects of 
criticism. Having confined his travels to the limits of his native isle, 
Mr. Gilpin seems to have formed erroneous notions of the face of foreign 
countries, to have drawn comparisons, and to have settled precedences, with
being warranted by facts.



For example; it is surely too bold an assertion to pronounce, that England 
excels all other countries in beauty of landscape. Had he confined it to 
verdure and neatness, I should concur most heartility with him; but its 
mountainous parts are inferior in every respect to similar tracts on the 
Continent, and its lakes are certainly not superior in beauty to those of 
Italy and Switzerland. An immense proportion of England is still 
uncultivated, and void of picturesque charms; many of the cultivated parts 
are ugly, almost all of them tame and uninteresting, in the opinion of a 
painter. ...

{title- Gents Mag 1788 p.1107}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1788 p.1107}

{header- On Constancy}

{image = G7881107.jpg}

{text- The following verses would seem to be those referred to on p.1114, 
vol.62, 1792}


On CONSTANCY



WHEN kindred hearts together join,
And like the oak and ivy twine,
How blest the happy pair!
But, should the oak receive a wound,
Is not the tendril ivy found
To feel an equal share?
Such union hearts with every feeelings glow
And "turning tremble at, or joy or woe."



The SIMILE.



The oak is man, in firmness drest,
With strength of fondness in his breast,
Delighting in the tie:-
The ivy is the gentle wife,
That clings around his happy life
With deathless constancy.
In life - she does her folding joys impart;
In death - she withers round the sapless heart.

{title- Gents Mag 1789 p.423}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1789 p.423}

{header- Bridewain}

{image = G7890423.jpg}


<i>May</i> 19.



Mr. URBAN,



AS a companion to the form of invitation to a Welch bidding, p.99, I have 
herewith sent you the form of invitation to a Cumberland bridewain, 
advertsied in the Cumberland Packet of April 1. It is usual on these 
occasions to make the new-married couple (generally about a fortnight after
the ceremony) a present of money, or some houshold utensil or piece of 
furniture, or sometimes, even to this day, a small portion of some kind of 
grain. This formerly, when the circulation of coin was not so common in 
that country, was the most usual offering.



J.H.



'BRIDEWAIN.



'There let Hymen oft appear,
In saffron robe, and taper clear,
And pomp, and feast, and revelry;
With mask and antick pageantry;
Such sights as youthful poets dream,
On summer's eves by haunted stream.



'George Hayton, who married Ann, the daughter of Joseph and Dinah Collin of
Crosby-mill, purposes having a bridewain at his house at Crosby, near 
Maryport, on Thursday, the 7th day of May next (1789), where he will be 
happy to see his friends and well-wishers; for whose amusement there will 
be a variety of races, wrestling matches, &amp;c. &amp;c. &amp;c. The 
prizes will be a saddle; two bridles; a pair of gand-d'amour gloves, which 
whoever wins is sure to be married within the twelvemonth; a belt (ceinture
de Venus) possessing qualities not to be described; and many other 
articles, sports, and pastimes, too numerous to mention, but which can 
never prove tedious in the exhibition.



'From Fashion's laws and customs free,
We follow sweet variety;
By turns we laugh, and dance, and sing,
Time for ever on the wing;
And nymphs and swains, on Cumbria's plain,
Present the Golden Age again.'

{title- Gents Mag 1789 p.663}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1789 p.663}

{header- Antiquities, Aspatria}

{image = G7890663.jpg}


COUNTRY NEWS.



A few days ago, as Mr. Rigg, surgeon in <i>Aspatria</i>, near Carlisle, was
superintending some labourers he had employed in levelling and (sic) 
artificial mount, called Beacon-hill, close behind his house, in that 
village, they dug into a cavity which contained the skeleton of a man, 
entire from the crown of the head to the ancle-bone. Across the fore-head, 
or more properly at the head of this gigantic skeleton, was found a sword; 
the blade of which is remarkably broad, and the whole length (including the
handle, which is strongly plated, and ornamented both with gold and silver)
is five feet. Several pieces of armour were also found, and a dirk, or 
hanger, the handle of which appears to be highly ornamented and studded 
with silver.



- A belt was also dug up, the buckle of which is supposed to be gold; and a
breast-plate. The scabbard of the sword is of wood, and has been lined with
cloth, a part of which adheres to the rust on the blade. The place in which
these remains were found is about three yards deep, measuring from the top 
of the hill, and as many feet below the surface of the ground at its base; 
the last depth is walled round, and the cavity was covered with large 
stones, on some of which are inscriptions, not yet understood.

{title- Gents Mag 1789 opp p.799}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1789 opp p.799}

{header- Stone Age Tools}

{image = G789E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1789 p.799}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1789 p.799}

{header- Stone Age Tools}

{image = G7890799.jpg}


<i>Kendal, Aug.</i> 24.



Mr. URBAN,



IT appears from the discoveries of modern travellers, that in countries 
where iron has not been introduced, various hard bodies are substituted in 
its room by the natives; and the works they are able to accomplish, by 
instruments made of very unlikely materials, are truly surprising; their 
boats, their bows, and spears, are neatly formed, and curiously carved, 
with tools consisteing of nothing but stones, bones, shells, and various 
kinds of hard wood.



Now, since we are convinced by actual observation that man, in one part of 
the world can perform various mechanical operations by the help of such 
implements alone, it cannot be questioned that the inhabitants of a 
different climate would have recourse to the same methods under similar 
circumstances; and it is highly probable that the predecessors of the 
polished Europeans have, at some distant period, made use of such 
instruments as are now employed by the savages of America and the Southern 
islands. It would be in vain to expect, that the history of any nation 
should furnish facts to establish this opinion from the customs of the 
people whose transactions it commemorates, for man must always make a 
considerable progress in civilization before he will attend to letters; and
as metals are so necessary to his refinement, these instruments have been 
laid aside and forgot in every country before the commencement of its 
history. Hence it happens that it is in the annals of more polished nations
alone we find proofs of their existence, when the historians accidentally 
mentions the manners of his ruder neighbours. Thus it appears from Exodus 
iv. 25, that the Midianites used a sharp stone instead of a knife in the 
time of Moses. Stones and clubs were undoubtedly the first offensive 
weapons; and it is positively asserted by Pliny, that the latter were used 
by the Libyans in an antient war which this people had with the Egyptians. 
An author, whose name at present I cannot recollect, informs us, that the 
maritime nations of Italy formerly pointed their darts with the bony 
termination of the tail of the fireflair. Tacitus says, that the Germans, 
in his time, headed their spears very sparingly with iron, which they 
obtained by barter from the Gauls and Italians; but that the Finni, a very 
extensive tribe, but ruder than the rest, without cattle, and without 
habitations, depended on their bows for subsistence; and it would be folly 
to suppose that a people, thus destitute in arts and commerce; could 
procure any other tips for their arrows than those of the simplest kind. 
Perhaps more circumstantial proofs of the primitive simplicity of our 
ancestors might be brought to light, by an attentive enquiry into the 
subject; but the facts abovementioned are sufficient to make it appear, 
that both Europe and Asia have been indebted for their conveniences to 
those things which constitute the arts and riches of a modern savage.



There is not, as far as I know, any historic evidence proving that these 
primitive instruments were ever used by the antient Britons. Julius Caesar,
who describes their manners, found them possessed of copper and iron, 
though sufficiently barbarous in other respects; the former they obtained 
by commerce, and the latter was extracted from the ore by the inhabitants 
of the coast, who, being of Gallic extractions, were acquainted with the 
arts of the Continent. By this early intercocurse between our ancestors and
their more cultivated neighbours, the Romans were prevented from observing 
those sequestered islanders in their native simplicity: they had surmounted
the more destitute condition of savage life previous to the first visit of 
their conquerors; and before the commencement of their history they were 
become too sensible of the superior advantages of metals, to depend on 
implements made of more imperfect materials. But the researches of the 
Antiquary have supplied the defects of written records, flints are found in
different parts of Scotland, which have been fashioned with great labour 
into the heads of arrows. The stone from which these views are given 
(<i>pl.II. fig.</i> 6, 7, 8) is of the same date, and from the same hands. 
It was found in a rivulet in the North of Cumberland. The peculiarity of 
its form renders it impossible to determine its precise use. It has 
evidently been intended for an offensive weapon, and its employer, in all 
probability, either tied it to the end of a thong, or fixed it in a wicker 
handle. If we suppose it to have ebeen an instrument of



war,

{title- Gents Mag 1789 p.800}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1789 p.800}

{image = G7890800.jpg}


war, it was certainly used in close fight, for no man would throw a thing 
into a hostile crowd, the loss of which could only be repaired with very 
great labour. If we imagine it to have been used against wild animals, 
there is not the same obbjection against its having been a missive weapon. 
Lastly, we may reasonably enough conjecture, that it was employed by the 
Druids, in their sacrifices, for slaying the victims.



D. G.

{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.18}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.18}

{image = G7900018.jpg}


<i>Jan.</i> 19.



Mr. URBAN,



IN your vol.LIX. p.799, D.G. describes a stone, which, he tells us, was 
found in a rivulet in the North of Cumberland, and which he supposes is 
evidently shaped by art, for the purpose of war, of hunting, or the 
sacrificing of victims by the Druids. The plate you have given is no doubt 
descriptive of its figure; but it is to be lamented that your correspondent
has not given its weight, specific gravity, compossition, or any account of
its external appearance: not does he, in my opinion, assign any weighty 
reasons for supposing it to be of human invention. From a stone of a 
somewhat similar appearance which I have seen, I am inclined to suspect it 
to be rather a production of Nature than of Art; but this I speak with all 
possible deference, because we have not sufficient data given in his 
account, to ascertain whether it is of a similar kind with that I have to 
describe, or not.

{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.57}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.57}

{header- James Clarke's Survey of the Lakes}

{image = G7900057.jpg}


<i>A Survey of the Lakes of</i> Cumberland, Westmorland, <i>and</i> 
Lancashire; <i>together with an Account, historical, topographical, and 
descriptive, of the adjacent Country. To which is added, A Sketch of the 
Border Laws and Customs. By</i> James Clarke, <i>Land-surveyor.</i> Penrith
<i>printed. folio.</i>



THE thirst after variety having awakened a curiosity to visit the lakes in 
our own country, Mr. C. proposed a subscription, 1787, for a survey of 
them, in eleven large and beautiful plates, consisting of the roads to 
them, with the adjacent country, and then the lakes themselves, with their 
environs; which he completed in 1789.



The Introduction, in upwards of 40 pages, contains an account of the 
manners, customs, and dialects of the inhabitants, and of the scenery of 
the country, with strictures on the accounts of our <i>tour-writers</i> and
<i>describers</i> of these lakes; such as Gray, Pennant, West, Hutchinson, 
Young, Gilpin, &amp;c. &amp;c. - The Border-history, or a farther view of 
the state and customs of the Marches, or debateable land, in several pages,
concludes the whole.

{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.85}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.85}

{header- Obituary, Donald M'Leod}

{image = G7900085.jpg}

{text- obituary}


At Lowther-hall, co. Westmorland, aged 83, Mr. Donald M'Leod. He was 
respected as an honest man and an agreeable companion; and was no less 
distinguished as a soldier, during 50 years service. He was at the siege of
Carthagena, under Gen. Wentworth, in 1741, and one of eleven only who 
survived out of the whole regiment. He also fought in Fleming's regiment, 
under the late Duke of Cumberland, at Fontenoy, &amp;c.; likewise at 
Falkirk and Culloden, against the rebels: in all which actions he supported
the character of a brave soldier; and, after many hair-breadth escapes, 
ended his mortal pilgrimage in rural and peaceful retirement.

{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.172}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.172}

{header- A Hare in Court}

{image = G7900172.jpg}


... ...



On the 18th of January, while the sessions was holding at 
<i>Cockermouth</i>, a hare which had escaped her pursuers made the best of 
her way over Derwent Bridge, streight up the street, where, meeting with 
some interruption, she darted through the window into the room of the 
Globe-inn, where the clerk of the peace was surrounded by a crowd of his 
fraternity; and placing herself upon the table, among the papers and 
law-processes of office, squatted, without apprehending the danger of the 
company she was in. As soon as the consternation was over which had taken 
place on that occasion, poor Puss was instantly seized, and without judge 
or or jury inhumanly put to death, though no other crime was alleged 
against her except that of <i>forcible entry</i>. She was then committed to
the custody of the cook, who roasted her without mercy; and, strange to 
tell! she was afterwards eaten in this Christian country, by the canibals 
who had butchered her, with savage triumph, and without remorse!



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.272}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.272}

{image = G7900272.jpg}


<i>Additions to, and Corrections in, ...</i>



... ...



P.57. The introduction to Clark, "Survey of Lakes," and great part of the 
work itself, was written by Mr. Is. Rittson, translator of Homer's "Hymn to
Venus." Mr. C. (sic) was a schoolmaster at Penrith in a lucrative and 
respectable situation; but quitting it, went to Edinburgh to study physic 
under the late Dr. Brown, who came to London, and died about the same time 
with his pupil.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.463}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.463}

{header- Earthquake, Arnside}

{image = G7900463.jpg}


COUNTRY NEWS



A very singular phaenomenon happened at <i>Arnside</i>, in Westmoreland. 
Very early in the morning of the 6th of March, a noise louder than thunder 
was heard issuing from the earth, which so much alarmed the inhabitants, 
that they fled in consternation from their houses to a considerable 
distance. When the approach of day-light made objects discernible, a 
subterraneous chasm of great depth appeared to be the effect of this 
convulsion of nature. - Several cattle and horses are missing, and are 
supposed to have been swallowed up. - From all the circumstances that can 
be collected, it appears to have been one of those local earthquakes that 
sometimes happen in particular parts of the country, without being felt at 
much distance from the scene.


{text- Earthquake? or a landslide.}
{series- society & education}
{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.505}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.505}

{header- Customs in Cumberland}

{image = G7900505.jpg}


<i>Digg, Cumberland, June</i> 2.



Mr. URBAN,



THE South of Cumberland, the place of my nativity and general residence, 
has of late years experienced as rapid an improvement as, perhaps, any part
of England. This, in a great measure, may be attributed to the increase of 
the coal-trade that is carried on from this coast to Dublin, and most other
ports of Ireland. This trade alone employs upwards of two hundred and fifty
vessels, from seventy to two hundred tons in burthen. So that coal may be 
termed the great staple of Cumberland, proving the source of a continual 
influx of money into the country. At the beginning of this century, the 
inhabitants were in a state bordering on extreme indigence and ignorance. 
Large families on small estates could but with difficulty earn a 
subsistence for themselves; they lived barely on the product of their 
little farms, without either a hope or desire of raising fortunes. Knowing 
no better condition, they, however, enjoyed their lot with content, and 
that was their happiness. Hospitality was prevalent in every heart; though 
the means of indulging it were bounded within a narrow compass. A 
disposition social and agreeable smiled serenely in poverty. Thus Horace 
says,



Vivitur parvo bene, cui paternum
Splendet in mensa tenui salinum;
Nec leves somnos timor aut cupido
Sordidus ausert.



Indeed with these good qualities they were generally very superstitious; 
there was some gloomy place or other, in almost every village, supposed to 
be the haunt of spirits and apparitions. Besides, there were witches and 
fairies in abundance. If any person wiser or more learned than his fellows 
rose among them, it was well if such escaped without the imputation of 
being conversant with the devil. Some traits of this weak superstition are 
still discernible.



Schools at this time were rare, and a master's wages not more than six 
pence a quarter. But about fifty years ago, many free-schools were founded 
in different parishes, and endowed at the bequest of the more 
liberal-minded, and such as were well-wishers to learning. A salary of 
about ten pounds <i>per annum</i> was settled upon these schools; a sum 
thought sufficient for the maintenance of the master, without any expence 
to the scholar, the freedom of the school being granted to the respective 
parishes. Here are several chapels with stipends under twenty pounds; some 
fall short of ten; which, notwithstanding, have each a clergyman. Prior to 
their augmentation by Queen Anne's bounty, the inhabitants hired 
lay-readers for about forty shillings a year.



To give some idea, Mr. Urban, of their acquaintance with foreign luxuries, 
a circumstance has occurred to my remembrance, which happened here within 
these few years, and may be depended on for a fact. A good house-wife 
received a pound of tea as a present from a friend abroad; so she called 
her neighbours together to partake of this great rarity, prepared indeed in
a manner truly novel. First she boiled the herb, and strained off the 
liquor, and then served it up in a dish, after it was properly seasoned 
with salt, butter, and other choice ingredients. Her guests, ignorant about
it as herself, en-



joyed

{series- society & education}
{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.506}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.506}

{image = G7900506.jpg}


[en]joyed it in this state of preparation. - Not long since, a knife and 
its corresponding fork were all a family possessed; and to any 
entertainment every one carried his pair with him.



But things are now assuming a new appearance. The rust of poverty and 
ignorance is gradually wearing off. Estates are bought up into fewer hands;
and the poorer sort of people remove into towns, to gain a livelihood by 
handicrafts or commerce. Lands increase fast in value: the houses (or 
rather huts) of clay, which were small, and ill-built, are mostly thrown 
down; instead of which, strong and roomy farm-houses are built, and 
building, with hard durable stone, which is very plentiful here; quarries 
of red and white stone being frequent, and plenty of excellent slate in the
mountains.



We have an ancient custom of living on fried rashers on the Monday before 
Lent. May not this be a remnant of Popery that has not yet receded from 
this distant quarter, when the Catholicks left off the use of flesh for the
forty days of Lent?



RETROSPECTOR.

{title- Gents Mag 1790 opp p.708}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 opp p.708}

{header- Coins, Dean}

{image = G790E02.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.708}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.708}

{header- Coins, Dean}

{image = G7900708.jpg}


<i>Newtown Stewart, July</i> 14.



Mr. URBAN,



IN passing through Keswick, in order to visit its celebrated lake, I met 
with some coins, in the possession of Mr. Crosthwaite, who exhibits an 
interesting little museum there, He informed me, that they had been 
deposited in a leaden vessel, and were discovered in the village of Dean, 
about twelve miles West of Keswick, by a cow's treading upon the spot where
it lay concealed, Mr. Crosthwaite procured eleven, bearing the mark of a 
cross, and twenty of different sizes and various impressions, but similar 
in coinage to that in <i>Plate III.</i> No.9, which I have endeavoured to 
give a representation of. I have taken the exact size of the coins 
described; and all of those (excepting No 3), having Saxon characters, were
in excellent preservation; some of the other class had suffered. The 
inscription upon No 1 appeared to me to be LAMBERTUS IMPE; reverse, 
CHRISTIANA RELIGIO: No 2, BORACE; the reverse I could not read: No 3, 
ERIR..ENER; reverse ... No 4. SC. (perhaps SANCTUS) EADMUND R.; reverse, 
BERA MONETs. No 5, S. CEAIDN.; which I conjecture to be a coin of the last 
monarch, as also the three with Saxon characters, not represented, as they 
seem to vary only by the change of one or two letters, and the name of the 
moneyers. No 6, PILM REX; reverse, C. IMNELR: supposing this to be 
William's, it differs from any I have seen represented. Nos 7 and 8 were 
decidedly of Edward's, and the characters perfectly distinct.



In hopes that this communication, respecting so extraordinary a mixture of 
coins, may be interesting to some of your correspondents, and that 
intelligence may be conveyed through the channel of your useful Magazine 
concerning them, I take the liberty to trouble you; and am, with respect,



A LOVER OF ANTIQUITIES.

{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.930}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.930}

{header- William Gilpin's Picturesque Beauty}

{image = G7900930.jpg}


Review of New Publications



... Observations Relative Chiefly to Picturesque Beauty ... William Gilpin 
...



... ...



What would our modern philosophers say to the following manly and true 
remarks on the dismal dungeons of Cockermouth castle, II. 150? "It makes 
one shudder to think of a human creature shut up in those chambers of 
horror. How dreadful would it be for the people of these more polished 
times to be carried back into those barbarous periods when these savage 
practices existed! And yet there is such a correspondence throughout the 
whole system of manners in each aera, that people are happier, perhaps, 
under the entire habits of any one age than they would be under a partial 
change, even though that change were for the better. If we could all bear 
the mixture with such savage contemporaries, they would perhaps be as much 
discomposed with our polished manners. Nor did they feel, as we should, a 
compassion for that barbarous treatment which they were ready to suffer 
themselves from the chance of war."



... ...



Mr. G. considers Keswick lake as an inexhaustible fund of beauty; yet 
thinks it capable of <i>improvement</i>, by clearing the road about it, and
by <i>planting</i>. The rules for the latter are not so easily practised. 
"Man cannot put a twig into the ground without formality; and if he put in 
a dozen together, let him put them in with what art he please, his awkward 
handywork will hardly ever be effaced. Nature will be ashamed to own his 
work, at least till it had been matured by a long course of years. The best
mode of planting is to plant profusely, and thus to afford scope for the 
felling-axe, which is the instrument that gives the finishing touch of 
picturesque effect." II. 165. Mr. G. forgets that man can plant only 
<i>twigs</i>. If he could plant the oak of



centuries,

{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.930}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.930}

{image = G7900930.jpg}


centuries, he might perhaps improve Nature, or at least concur with her in 
her improvements. The felling-axe is not to be trusted in every hand. We do
not mean every hand that wants its aid to recruit its profusion or 
necessities, but that which attempts what is commonly called 
<i>improvement</i>; witness the devastations of Brown at Roche abbey, 
censured by Mr. G. In the building line of improvement at Keswick Mr. G. 
prefers bridges to mansions, or the "bringing a few loads of bricks or 
stone, and puting them together in some odd shape, whitening them over, and
calling them a ruin."

{title- Gents Mag 1790 opp p.983}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 opp p.983}

{header- Roman Altar}

{image = G790E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.982}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.982}

{header- Roman Altar, Keswick Museum}

{image = G7900982.jpg}


<i>Feb.</i> 10.



Mr. URBAN,



BEING at Keswick in the course of last autumn, I went to inspect the 
natural and artificial curiosities which have been collected by Crosthwaite
and Hutton, (Guides to the Lakes,) and which form their separate museums. -
At the house of the latter I observed a Roman altar, which, he informed me,
he had recently purchased. It is about a year since it was observed in 
Cumberland, at Plimpton wall, upon the remains of the fort Petriana, now 
called Castle Steeds.



In an abstract which Hutton shewed me from West's Guide to the Lakes, this 
spot is thus described, p.149:



"The Castrum is 168 paces from South to North, but 110 within the Foss, 
which was also surrounded by a stone wall: the stones have been removed to 
the fence wall, and the fence side, being in Plimpton, is called Plimpton 
wall. The station is a vast heap of ruins of stone buildings, the walls of 
great thickness, and cemented. The town has surrounded the station, except 
on the side of the Pitteral."



These

{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.983}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.983}

{image = G7900983.jpg}


These remains are mentioned in Gibson's Camden,2d. edit. vol.II. p.1020; 
where several inscriptions are recorded.



Considering that a sketch of the above altar might prove acceptable, I have
ventured to send you a rough drawing, in which I have however endeavoured 
to give a faithful representation of the altar, and, as near as I could, 
the shape of the letters, which are cut but faintly and rudely, being in 
every part of equal thickness. <i>See Plate III. fig.</i> I.



The altar is formed of sand-stone, similar to that which abounds in the 
neighbourhood of Penrith; and, as near as I could guess (for I had no means
of measuring it), is about three feet in height, and about fifteen inches 
across the face, without any other ornament than what is shewn in the upper
parts.



I hope some of your ingenious correspondents will favour your readers with 
an explanation of the inscription.



Yours, &amp;c.



PEREGRINATOR.



&#x002A; We are obliged to J.B. for <i>his</i> copy of the above 
inscription, and chearfully accept his offer of sending us some others 
which have never been published.

{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.1092}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.1092}

{header- Roman Altar, Plumpton}

{image = G7901092.jpg}


<i>Explanation of a</i> Roman <i>Altar. ...</i>



Mr. URBAN,



OBSERVING in your Magazine for last month an engraving of the Roman Altar 
found at Plimpton Wall, in Cumberland (which altar, in the year 1786, was 
in the possession of a Mr. Sanderson, though now said to have been recently
purchased by one Hutton, a guide to the lakes), and your correspondent 
Peregrinator requesting an explanation of the inscription, I beg leave, by 
the same channel, to submit the following to the consideration of your 
readers.



DEO
MARYI
BELAIVCAD
ROEIN[UM]I
NIBAYCC
IVLIVSAV
GVSTALIS
ACIORIVLLV
PIPRET



Deo
Marti
Belatucad
ro et Numi
nib<i>(us)</i> Augg<i>(ustorum)</i>
Julius Au
gustalis
Actor Jul<i>(ii)</i> Lu
pi Pref<i>(ecti posuit.)</i>



To the God
Mars Belatucader
and the Deities
of the Emperors<i>(Marcus</i>
<i>Aurelius and Lucius</i>
<i>Verus; or more probably</i>
<i>Severus and Caracalla,</i>
<i>or Caracalla and Geta)</i>
Julius Augustalis
Agent of Juliuis Lupus
the Prefect <i>hath placed</i>
<i>or dedicated.</i>



From the foregoing inscription, which, from a gentleman's account of it who
has accurately viewed it, is perfectly fair and legible, and the stone 
between the words <i>Marti</i> and <i>Belatucadro</i> no way injured or 
mutilated, so as to admit of a conjecture of there ever having been a 
fuller reading; it seems to me, that the term <i>Belatucader</i> must 
thereby decidedly applied to mean the same with, and synonymous to, that of
Mars, or one and the same deity under two different denominations, about 
which there has heretofore been great contrariety of opinion among the 
Learned, whether that appellation belonged to Mars or Apollo. May not the 
inscription on this altar serve, therefore, to settle such difference of 
opinion, by adducing it as evidence in confirmation of its conveying those 
different names of the same deity in stronger and unequivocal terms? All 
altars dedicated to the god Belatucader, which probably might be the 
British or other well-known local names for, and of the same import with, 
the Roman Mars, have been very rare and uncommon, and are not hitherto 
known to have been found except in Cumberland and Westmoreland,



FRED. S. SCARISBING.

{title- Gents Mag 1790 p.1187}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1790 p.1187}

{header- Roman Inscription, Belatucadr}

{image = G7901187.jpg}


<i>Jan.</i> 3.



Mr. URBAN,



IN the Roman inscription, elucidated p.1092. BELUTACADR is partly left 
unexplained. It is British, and is literally, <i>Bel, the puissant god</i>.
<i>Bel</i>, which is here personified, is the Celtic radical word for war; 
whence <i>Rhyfel</i>, now used in the same sense, formed from <i>Rhy</i> 
and <i>Bel</i>, which implies <i>the excess and devastation of</i> BEL.



Yours, &amp;c.



OWAIN O FEIRION.

{title- Gents Mag 1791 p.721}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1791 p.721}

{header- Luck of Edenhall}

{image = G7910721.jpg}


<i>Bottesford, July</i> 29.



Mr. URBAN,



IN an excursion to the North of England, I was easily prevailed upon to see
the <i>Luck of Edenhall</i> &#x002A;, celebrated in a ballad in Ritson's 
Select Collection of English Songs. The only description I can give you of 
it is, a very thin, bell-mouthed, beaker glass, deep and narrow, ornamented
on the outside with fancy work of coloured glass, and may hold something 
more than a pint.



Antient superstition may have contributed not a little to its preservation;
but that it should not, in a more enlightened age, or in moments of 
conviviality, (see the Ballad), meet with one <i>gentle rap</i> (and a 
gentle one would be quite sufficient for an <i>ordinary glass</i> of the 
same substance), is to me somewhat wonderful. Superstition, however, cannot
be entirely eradicated from the mind at once. The late agent of the family 
had such a <i>reverential regard</i> for this glass, that he would not 
suffer any person to touch it, and but a few to see it. When the family, or
other curious people had a desire to drink out of it, a napkin was held 
underneath, lest any accident should befal it; and it is still carefully 
preserved, in a case made on purpose. The case is said to be the second, 
yet bears the marks of antiquity, and is charged with


{image = G791E01.jpg}


Tradition, our only guide here, says, that a party of Fairies were drinking
and making merry round a well near the Hall, called St. Cuthbert's well; 
but, being interrupted by some curious people, they were frightened, and 
made a hasty retreat, and left the cup in question: one of the last 
screaming out,



If this cup should break or fall,
Farewell the Luck of Edenhall.



The Ballad above alluded to is here inserted. It was written by the Duke of
Wharton; and is called, "The Earl's Defeat." - <i>To the tune of Chevy 
Chace.</i>



"<i>On both sides slaughter and gigantic deeds.</i>"
MILTON.



GOD prosper long from being broke
The <i>Luck &#x002A; of Edenhall</i>;
A dolefull drinking-bout I sing,
There lately did befall.



To chase the spleen with cup and can,
Duke Philip took his way;
Babes yet unborn shall never see
The like of such a day.



The stout and ever-thirsty Duke
A vow to God did make,
His pleasure within Cumberland
Three live-long nights to take.



Sir Musgrave, too, of Martindale,
A true and worthy knight,
Eftsoon with him a bargain made,
In drinking to delight.



The bumpers swiftly pass about,
Six in a hand went round;
And with their calling for more wine,
They made the Hall resound.



Now when these merry tidings reach'd
The Earl of Harold's ears,
And am I (quoth he, with an oath)
Thus slighted by my Peers?



Saddle my steed, bring forth my boots,
I'll be with them right quick;
And, Master Sheriff, come you too;
We'll know this scurvey trick.



"Lo, yonder doth Earl Harold come!"
Did one at table say:
"'Tis well," replied the mettled Duke;
"How will he get away?"



When thus the Earl began: "Great Duke,
I'll know how this did chance,
Without inviting me; sure this
You did not learn in France:



"One of us two, for this offence,
Under the board shall lie:
I know thee well, a Duke thou art;
So some years hence shall I.



"But trust me, Wharton, pity 't were
So much good wine to spill,



&#x002A; Edenhall, - the antient seat of Sir Philip Musgrave, near Penrith,
Cumberland.



&#x002A; A pint bumper at Sir Christophener Musgrave's. (N.B. Ancestor of 
the present Baronet.)



As

{title- Gents Mag 1791 p.722}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1791 p.722}

{image = G7910722.jpg}


As these companions here may drink
Ere they have had their fill.



"Let thou and I, in bumpers full,
This grand affair decide," -
"Accurs'd be he," Duke Wharton said,
"By whom it is denied!"



To Andrews, and to Hotham fair,
Many a pint went round;
And many a gallant Gentleman
Lay sick upon the ground.



When at the last the Duke espied
He had the Earl secure,
He plied with a full pint glass,
Which laid him on the floor:



"Who never spoke more words than these,
After he downward sunk:
"My worthy friends, revenge my fall;
Duke Wharton sees me drunk."



Then with a groan, Duke Philip took
The sick man by the joint,
And said, "Earl Harold, 'stead of thee,
Would I have drunk the pint!



"Alack! my very heart doth bleed,
And doth within me sink;
For surely a more sober Earl
Did never swallow drink!"



With that the Sheriff, in a rage
To see the Earl so smit,
Vow'd to revenge the dead-drunk Peer
Upon renown'd Sir Kit.



Then stepp'd a gallant 'Squire forth,
Of visage thin and pale;
Lloyd was his name, and of Gang-hall,
Fast by the river Swale:



Who said, he would not have it told,
Where Eden river ran,
That unconcern'd he should sit by, -
"So, Sheriff, I'm your man!"



Now when these tidings reach'd the room,
Where the Duke lay in bed,
How that the 'Squire suddenly
Upon the floor was laid;



"O heavy tidings!" quoth the Duke,
"Cumberland witness be,
I have not any toper more
Of such account as he."



Like tidings to Earl Thanet came,
Within as short a space,
How that the Under-sheriff too
Was fallen from his place;



"Now God be with him," said the Earl,
"Sith 't will no better be;
I trust I have, within my towns,
As drunken Knights as he."



Of all the number that were there,
Sir Bains he scorn'd to yield;
But, within a bumper in his hand,
He stagger'd o'er the field.



Thus did the dire contention end,
And each man of the slain
Were quickly carried off to bed,
Their senses to regain.



God bless the King! the Duchess sat!
And keep the land in peace!
And grant that drunkenness henceforth
'Mong noblemen may cease!



And likewise bless our Royal Prince
The nation's other hope!
And give us grace for to defy
The Devil and the Pope!



Yours, &amp;c.



W.M.

{title- Gents Mag 1791 p.804}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1791 p.804}

{header- John Wilson, Botanist}


<i>Anecdotes of</i> Mr. John Wilson, <i>a celebrated Botanist.</i>


{text- introductory note:-}


Mr. URBAN,



<i>Kendal, Aug. 18.</i>



A SHORT life of the subject of the present essay may be found in Pulteney's
History of Botany in England, vol.II. p.264; where we are informed, that 
the principal circumstances are borrowed from the British Topography. As 
this account is far from being correct, it is presumed that the following 
may be offered to the Gentleman's Magazine without farther apology.


{text- article:-}


<i>Some Account of</i> JOHN WILSON, <i>Author of the Synopsis of British 
Plants in Mr. Ray's Method.</i>


{image = G7910804.jpg}


JOHN WILSON, the first who attempted a systematic arrangement of the 
indigenous plants of Great Britain in the English language, was born in 
Longsleddale, near Kendal, in Westmoreland, some time in the year 1696. He 
was by trade a shoe-maker, and may be ranked amongst the few who, in every 
age, distinguish themselves from the mass of mankind by their scientific 
and literary accomplishments without the advantages of a liberal education.
The success of his first calling does not appear to have been great, as 
perhaps he never followed it in a higher capacity than that of a 
journeyman. However this may be, he exchanged it, for the more lucrative 
employment of a baker, soon enough to afford his family the common 
conveniences of life; the profits of his new business supporting him in 
circumstances which, though not affluent, were far superior to the abject 
poverty he is said to have experienced by the author of the British 
Topography. This writer, amongst other mistakes undoubtedly occasioned by 
false information, has recorded an anecdote of him, which is the 
fabrication of one of those inventive geniuses who are more partial to a 
good tale than attentive to the truth. He acquaints us, that Wilson was so 
intent on the pursuit of his favourite study, as once to be tempted to sell
a cow, the support of his house, in order to procure the means of 
purchasing Morrison's voluminous work; and that this absurd design would 
have certainly been put in execution, had not a neighbouring lady presented
him with the book, and by her generosity rescued the infatuated botanist 
from voluntary ruin. The story is striking, but wants authenticity; and is 
absolutely contradicted by authority that cannot be disputed. At the time 
when Wilson studied botany, the knowledge of system was not to be obtained 
from English books; and Ray's botanical writings, of whose method he was a 
perfect master, were all in Latin. This circumstance



makes

{title- Gents Mag 1791 p.805}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1791 p.805}


makes it evident, that he acquired an acquaintance with the language of his
author, capable of giving him a complete idea of the subject. The means by 
which he arrived at this proficiency are not known at present; and though 
such an attempt, made by an illiterate man, may appear to be attended with 
insuperable difficulties to those who have enjoyed a regular education, yet
the experiment has been frequently made, and has been almost as frequently 
successful. No one ought to be surprised with the apparent impossibilities 
that perseverance constantly vanquishes, when properly stimulated by the 
love of knowledge. The powers of industry are not to be determined by 
speculation; they are seen and understood by their effects: it is this 
talent alone that forms the basis of genius, and distinguishes a man of 
abilities from the rest of his kind.



It was no easy undertaking to acquire the reputation of an expert and 
accurate botanist before Linnaeus's admirable method of discriminating 
species gave the science so essential an improvement.



The subject of the present essay overcame the difficulties inseparable from
the enterprize, and merited the character from his intimate acquaintance 
with the vegetable productions of the North of England. But there is good 
reason to believe that he was not entirely self-taught; for, under the 
article <i>Gentiana,</i> he accidentally mentions his intercourse on the 
subject with Mr. Fitz-Roberts, who formerly resided in the neighbourhood of
Kendal, and was known to Pettiver and Ray: his name occurs in the Synopsis 
of the latter gentleman. The numerous places of growth of the rarer plants 
added by Wilson to those found in former catalogues, shew how diligently he
cultivated the practical part of botany.



It will appear a matter of surprise, to such as are ignorant of his manner 
of life, how a mechanick could spare a very large portion of time from 
engagements which ought to engross the attention of men in low 
circumstances, for the sole purpose of devoting it to the curious but 
unproductive researches of a naturalist. On this account it is proper to 
remark, that the business of a baker was principally managed by his wife, 
and that a long indisposition rendered him unfit for a sedentary 
employment. He was affected with a severe asthma for many years, which, 
while it prevented him from pursuing his trade as a shoe-maker, encouraged 
the cultivation of his favourite science, and he attended to it with all 
the ardour a sick man can experience. Fresh air, and moderate exercise, 
were the best palliatives of his cruel disease: thus he was tempted to 
amuse the lingering hours of sickness with frequent excursions in the more 
favourable parts of the year, as oft as his health would permit; and, under
the pressure of an unpropitious disorder, explored the marshes, and even 
the hills, of his native county, being often accompanied by such of his 
intimates as were partial to botany, or desirous of beholding those 
uncommon scenes of Nature that can only be enjoyed in mountainous 
countries.



The singularity of his conversation contributed not a little to the 
gratification of his curiosity; for he was a diligent observer of manners 
and opinions, and delivered his sentiments with unreserved freedom. His 
discourse abounded with remarks, which were generally pertinent, and 
frequently original: many of his sententious expressions are still 
remembered by his neighbours and contemporaries. One of these deserves 
recording, as it shews that his knowledge of botany was not confined to the
native productions of England. Being once in the county of Durham, he was 
introduced to a person who took much pleasure in the cultivation of rare 
plants. This man, judging of his abilities by his appearance, and perhaps 
expecting to increase his own reputation by an easy victory over one he had
heard commended so much, challenged him to a trial of skill; and, in the 
course of it, treated his stranger with a degree of disrespect that 
provoked his resentment, and prompted him to give an instance of his 
superiority. Accordingly, after naming most of the rarities contained in 
the garden, and referring to authors where they are described, he in his 
turn plucked a wild herb, growing in a neglected spot, and presented it to 
his opponent, who endeavoured to get clear of the difficulty by pronouncing
it a weed; but Wilson immediately replied, a weed is a term of Art, not a 
production of Nature: adding, that the explanation proved his antagonist to
be a gardener, not a botanist. Thus the contest ended.



These qualities, so uncommon in an unlettered man, procured him the notice 
of several persons of taste and fortune, whose hospitality enabled him to 
prosecute his researches on an oeconomical plan that suited his humble 
condition.



Mr.

{title- Gents Mag 1791 p.806}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1791 p.806}


Mr. Isaac Thompson, an eminent land-surveyor, resident at 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, may be reckoned his steadiest patron, and warmest 
encourager; for he frequently accompanied this gentleman, when travailing 
in the line of his profession, under the character of an assistant,- an 
employment that left him at full liberty to examine the vegetable 
productions of the different places visited by them. But it is difficult to
determine, at present, what experience he gained from his connexion with 
Mr. Thompson; and the author of the present essay has scarcely any other 
means of discovering what were his opportunities of attending to the places
of growth of the rarer plants, besides his own work the Synopsis, where the
observations are in a great measure confined to Westmoreland and 
Northumberland. Perhaps this was done to accommodate his friends, who were 
numerous in those counties, and for whose use the book was chiefly 
intended: however, it appears from the volume itself, that he was not 
entirely unacquainted with the South of England. This work was published in
the year 1744; it comprehends that part of Ray's method that treats of the 
more perfect herbs, beginning at the fourth <i>genus</i>, or class, and 
ending with the twenty-sixth. He promises, in the preface, to compleat the 
performance at a future period, provided his first attempt should meet with
a favourable reception from the publick; but did not live to fulfil his 
promise, being prevented by indisposition from finishing a second volume, 
which was intended to contain the Fungi, Mosses, Grasses, and Trees.



He died July 15, 1751, after lingering through the last three or four years
of life in a state of debility that rendered him unfit for any undertaking 
of the kind. Some papers left by him on the subject passed into the hands 
of Mr. Slack, printer at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, but were never published. 
Among these were some drawings, but it is not certain whether they were 
representations of rare plants, or figures intended to illustrate the 
technical part of the science. The writings of Linnaeus became popular in 
England a short time after his death, and very soon supplanted all 
preceding systems; otherwise the character of Wilson had been better known 
to his countrymen at present. His Synopsis is certainly an improvement on 
that of Ray; for, besides some correction in the arrangement, many trivial 
observations are left out of it, to make room for generic and specific 
descriptions, the most essential parts of a botanical manual.- He did not 
increase the catalogue of British plants much, only adding two to Ray's 
number, as distinct species, the <i>Allium schoenopprasum,</i> and the 
<i>Valeriana rubra;</i> but he was the first who introduced the <i>Circea 
alpina</i> to the notice of the English botanist, as a variety of 
<i>Chutitiana</i>, growing near Sedberg, in Yorkshire.

{title- Gents Mag 1791 p.990}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1791 p.990}

{header- Giant's Caves, Torquin and Lancelot}

{image = G7910990.jpg}


<i>Bottesford, Sept.</i> 27.



Mr. URBAN,



AS the trifling account of the <i>Luck of Edenhall</i> (inserted in your 
Miscellany, p.721), appeared not unworthy of your notice, I will venture to
give at least an imperfect description of another curiosity in the same 
neighbourhood, called <i>The Giant's Cave</i>. From Edenhall, my 
fellow-traveller and I were conducted to the banks of the river Eamont, 
where we were gratified with a sight of this curious den. Difference of 
opinion, unavoidable in most cases, prevents <i>me</i> from calling it 
"<i>a dismal or horrid mansion</i>". A flight of steps, cut out of the rock
(not so terrible as have been represented), led us nearly half way down a 
bold precipice; and, by advancing a few yards to the right, we came to the 
mouth of the cave, where a part of the roof (otherwise not altogether safe)
is supported by a pillar in the centre. This pillar was evidently intended 
for the conveniency of hanging doors, or something of the sort, to prevent 
suprize; and the remains of iron gates, I am told, have not long been 
removed. Here visitors wish to perpetuate their names, but a soft 
mouldering stone is unfavourable to the purpose; none of more antient date 
appear than in the year 1660. This rock, <i>a soft red sand-stone</i>, 
appears of a vast depth, and the dipping of the <i>strata</i> about 23 
degrees West. The cave at the entrance is about 9 feet high and 20 wide, 
and extends in length about 50, when it becomes more contracted in every 
point of view. Stagnant water, and dirt within, add to the natural 
gloominess of the place, and give an unfavourable impression. But the 
situation is in many respects beautiful - a fine winding river flowing at 
the bottom of a lofty precipice (not so bold indeed as to alarm) had to me 
at least a pleasing effect. This, with a very extensive prospect, engaged 
my attention so much, that I wondered I had overlooked, at a very little 
distance, on a flat on the opposite side of the river, the church commonly 
called <i>Nine-Kirks, or Nine-Church</i>, and the parish <i>Nine-Church 
parish</i>, from is being dedicated to St. Ninian, "a Scottish saint, to 
which kingdom," according to Dr. Burn, "this church did probably belong at 
the time of the dedication." A church situated at the extreme bounds of a 
parish, far from any inhabitants, is not so uncommon a circumstance as it 
is difficult to be accounted for. A narrow path led us a little further to 
a chasm in the rock: this is called <i>The Maiden's Step</i>, from the 
traditionary account of the escape of a beautiful virgin from the hands of 
<i>Torquin the giant</i>, who, after exercising upon all occasions every 
species of bru-



tality

{title- Gents Mag 1791 p.991}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1791 p.991}

{image = G7910991.jpg}


[bru]tality and depredation within his reach, retreated to this strong 
hold. This <i>step</i> is not so wide as to exceed the bounds of 
credibility; but the difficulty of escape afterwards arises from the most 
horrible situation any one must be in, every moment, by scrambling up a 
steep ascent upon the very edge of a naked precipice, with scarcely the 
appearance of security for either hand or foot: notwithstanding, to succeed
in the attempt I am convinced is not impossible, especially where life or 
death are the alternatives. Returning by the same path, we passed the cave 
in an opposite direction, and came to a grotto, with a stone table in the 
middle, all cut out of the solid rock. This is said to have been done by 
the late Sir Christopher Musgrave, as occasionally a place of pleasure.



In some parts of the North of England it has been a custom, for time 
immemorial, for the lads and lasses of the neighbouring villages to collect
together at springs or rivers on some Sunday in May, <i>to drink sugar and 
water</i>, where the lasses give the treat: this is called 
<i>sugar-and-water Sunday</i>. They afterwards adjourn to the public-house,
and the lads return the compliment in cakes, ale, punch, &amp;c.; and a 
vast concourse of both sexes always assemble at the Giant's Cave on the 
third Sunday in May for this purpose. Of this practice, Mr. Urban, I have 
been many years an eye-witness; and I shall be much obliged to any of your 
correspondents that can give me an account of the origin of this singular 
custom.



Two circular stone pillars, resembling ancient spears, near 12 feet high, 
and 14 assunder, point out to us <i>The Giant's Grave</i>, in Penrith 
churchyard; but the particulars of this curious monument of antiquity have 
been so frequently given, that to add here would be superfluous. Tradition,
mostly something to rest upon, informs us that Torquin, refusing to obey 
the summons of King Arthur to appear at his Court, to answer for the 
ravages he daily committed, Sir Lancelot du Lac was dispatched to bring him
by force. A battle was the consequence; Torquin fell, and was buried 
betwixt these pillars. The battle, I think, is celebrated in many ballads 
of the antient poets. The following, which I thought curious, may be met 
with in Percy's "Reliques of Antient English Poetry."



When Arthur first in court began, and was approved King,
By force of arms great vict'ries wanne, and conquest home did bring,
Then into England straight he came with fifty good and able
Knights that reverted unto him, and sate at the Round Table&#x002A;.



And he had justes and tournaments, whereto were many prest,
Wherein some knights them did excelle, and far surmount the rest;
But good Sir Lancelo du Lake, who was approved well.
He for his deeds and feats of armes all others did excell.



When he had rested him awhile in play, and game, and sporte,
He said he would go prove himself in some advent'rous sorte.
He armed rode in forrest wyde, and met a damsell faire,
Who told him of adventures great, whereto he gave good eare,



"Such wold I find," quoth Lancelot, "for that came I hither."
"Thou seem'st," quoth she, "a knight full good, and I will bring thee 
thither,
Whereas a mightye knight doth dwell, that now is of great fame;
THerefore tell me what wight thou art, and what may be thy name."



"My name is Lancelot du Lake." Quoth she, "It likes me than,
Here dwells a knight who never was yet match'd with any man,
Who has in prison threescore knights and four that he did wound;
Knights of King Arthurs courts they be, and of his Table round."



She brought him to a river side, and also to a tree,
Whereon a copper bason hung, and many a shield to see.
He struck so hard the bason broke, and Torquin soon he spy'd,
Who drove a horse before him fast, whereon a knight was ty'd.



"Sir Knight," then said Sir Lancelot, "bring me that horse-load hither,
And lay him downe, and let him rest, we'll try our force together;
For, as I understand, thou hast, as far as thou art able,
Done great despite and shame unto the Knights of the Round Table."



&#x002A; At Eamont bridge, not more than a mile and a half from Penrith, is
a circus, 40 yards in diameter, with a deep ditch, having an entrance on 
the North and South; it is called "King Arthur's Round Table." This, with 
the very fine Druidical temple at Mayborough, close by, have frequently 
been noticed by antiquaries.



"If

{title- Gents Mag 1791 p.992}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1791 p.992}

{image = G7910992.jpg}


"If thou be of the Table Round," quoth Torquin speedily,
"Both thee and all thy fellowship, I utterly defy."
"That's over much," quoth Lancelot, "defend thee by-and-by."
They set their spurs unto their steeds, and at each other fly.



They coucht their spears (their horses ran as tho' there had been thunder)
And strucke each other amidst their shield, wherewith they brake in sunder;
Their horses backs brake under them, the knights were both astound;
T'void their horses they mad haste, and light upon the ground.



They took them to their shields full fast, their swords they drew out than,
With mighty strokes most eagerlye each at the other ran;
They wounded were, and bled full sore, for breath they both did stand,
And leaning on their swords awhile, quoth Torquin, "hold thy hand,



"And tell to me what I do ask." "Say on," quoth Lancelot. "Tho'
Thou art," quoth Torquin, "the best knight that ever I did know,
And like a knight that I do hate, so that thou be not hee,
I will deliver all the rest, and eke accord with thee."



"That is well said," quoth Lancelot, "but sith it must be so,
What knight is that thou hatest thus, I pray thee to me show."
"His name is Lancelot du Lake, he slew my brother deare;
Him I suspect of all the rest; I would I had him here."



"Thy wish thou hast, but yet unknown, I am Lancelot du Lake,
Now knight of Arthur's Table Round; - 's son of Southake;
And I defy thee, do thy worst." "Ho! ho!" quoth Torquin, "Ho!
One of us two must end our lives before that we do go."



They buckled them together so, like unto wild boars rushing,
And with their swords they ran at one another flashing;
The ground besprinkled was with blood. Torquin began to yield,
For he gave back for weariness, and low did bear his shield.



This soon Sir Lancelot espy'd. he lept upon him then,
He pull'd him down upon his knee, and swashed off his helm;
Forthwith he struck his neck in twain, and when he had so done,
From prisone threescore knights and four delivered every one.



Yours, &amp;c.



W.M.

{title- Gents Mag 1791 p.995}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1791 p.995}

{image = G7910995.jpg}

{text- Errata, a long list supplied by a reader, including:-}


... ...



P.721. From the letters with which the <i>Luck of Edenhall</i> is charged, 
may it not be conjectured that it was originally designed for a sacramental
chalice?



... ...



Yours, &amp;c.



ANTIQUARIUS.

{title- Gents Mag 1791 p.1062}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1791 p.1062}

{header- Obituary, William Gibson}

{image = G7911062.jpg}


4. At his house at Blawith, near Cartmell, occasioned by a fall he got in 
Eggerslach, when returning from Cartmell, Mr. William Gibson. He was born 
in the year 1720, at a village called Boulton, a few miles from Appleby, in
Westmorland. At the death of his father, being left young, without parents,
guardians, or any immediate means of support, he put himself under the care
of a reputable farmer in the neighbourhood, to learn the farming business, 
where he remained several years. Having obtained some knowledge therein, he
removed to the distance of about 30 miles, to be superintendant to a farm 
near Kendal. After being there some time, and arrived at the age about 17 
or 18, he was informed that his father had been possessed of a tolerable 
estate, in landed property; and that, in the beginning of the last century,
he had descended from the same family with Dr. Edmund Gibson, then bishop 
of London. He spent the little money he had acquired by his industry to 
come at the truth of the business; when he found, to his sorrow, that the 
estate was mortgaged to its full value, and upwards. He therefore continued
his occupation, and soon afterwards rented and managed a little farm of his
own, at a place called Hollins, in Cartmell Fell, not far from Cartmell, 
where he applied himself vigourously to study. A little time previous to 
this, he had admired the operation of figures; but laboured under every 
disadvantage, for want of education. As he had not been taught either to 
read or write, he turned his thoughts to reading English, and enabled 
himself to read and comprehend a plain author. He therefore purchased a 
treatise on arithmetick; and though he could not write, he soon went 
through common arithmetick, vulgar and decimal fractions, the extraction of
the square and cube roots, &amp;c. by his memory only, and became so expert
therein, that he could tell, without setting down a figure, the product of 
any two number multiplied together, although the multiplier and 
multiplicand, each of them, consisted of nine places of figures: and it was
equally astonishing how he could answer, in the same manner, questions in 
division, in decimal fractions, or in the extraction of square or cube 
roots, where such a multiplicity of figures is often required in the 
operation. Yet at this time he did not know that any merit was due to 
himself, conceiving other people's capacity like his own; but being a 
sociable companion, and when in company taking a particular pride in 
puzzling his companions with proposing different questions to them, they 
gave him others in return, which, from the certainty and expeditious manner
he had in answering them, made him first noticed as an arithmetician, and a
man of most wonderful memory. Finding himself still labouring under further
difficulties, for want of a knowledge in writing, he taught himself to 
write a tolerable hand. As he did not know the meaning of the word 
<i>mathematicks</i>, he had no idea of any thing beyond what he had 
learned. He thought himself a master-piece in figures, and challenged all 
his companions, and the society he attended. Something, however, was 
proposed to him concerning Euclid; but as he did not understand the meaning
of the word, he was silent, but afterwords found it meant a <i>book</i>, 
containing the elements of geometry, which he purchased, and applied 
himself very diligently to the study of, and against the next meeting, in 
this new science he was prepared with an answer. He now found himself 
launching out into a new field, of which, before, he had no conception. He 
continued his geometrical studies; and as the demonstration of the 
different propositions in Euclid depend entirely upon a recollection



of

{title- Gents Mag 1791 p.1063}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1791 p.1063}

{image = G7911063.jpg}


of some of those preceeding, his memory was of the utmost service to him; 
and as it did not require much knowledge in classical education, but 
primarily in the management of straight lines, it was a study just to his 
mind: for while he was attending the business of his farm, and humming over
some tune or other, with a sort of whistle, his attention was certain to be
solely engaged upon some of his geometrical propositions, and with the 
assistance of a piece of chalk, upon the lap of his breeches-knee, or any 
other convenient spot, he would clear up the most difficult parts of the 
science in a most masterly manner. His mind now being open a little to the 
works of Nature, he paid particular attention to the theory of the earth, 
the moon, and the rest of the planets belonging to this system, of which 
the sun is the centre; and, considering the distance and magnitude of the 
different bodies belonging to it, and the distance of the fixed stars, he 
soon conceived each to be the centre of a different system. He well 
considered the laws of gravity, and that of the centripetal and centrifugal
forces, and the cause of the ebbing and flowing of the tides; also, the 
projection of the sphere, stereographic, orthographic, and gnomical; also, 
trigonometry and astronomy. He paid particular attention to, and was never 
better pleased than when he found his calculations agree with observation: 
and being well acquainted with the projection of the sphere, he was fond of
describing all astronomical questions geometricaly, and of projecting the 
eclipses of the sun and moon that way.



By this time he was possessed of a small library. He next turned his 
thoughts to algebra, and took up Emerson's treatise on that subject; and 
though the most difficult, and that, with Simpson's, are the best authors 
yet published, he went through it with great success, and the management of
surd quantities, and clearing equations of higher powers, were amusement to
him while at work in the fields, as he generally could perform them by his 
memory; and if he met with any thing very intricate, he had recourse to a 
piece of chalk, as in his geometrical propositions. The arithmetick of 
infinities, and the differential method, he made himself master of, and 
found out that algebra and geometry were the very soul of mathematicks. He 
therefore paid a particular attention to them, and used to apply the former
to almost every branch of the different sciences. The art of navigation, 
the principles of mechanicks, also, the doctrine of motion, of falling 
bodies, and the elements of opticks, he grounded himself in; and, as a 
preliminary to fluxions, which had only lately been discovered by Sir Isaac
Newton, as the boundary of the mathematicks, he went through conic 
sections, &amp;c. to make a trial of this last and finishing branch. Though
he expressed some difficulty at his first entrance, yet he did not rest 
till he made himself master of both a fluxion and a flowing quantity.



As he had paid a similar attention to all the intermediate parts, he was 
become so conversant in every branch of the mathematicks, that no question 
was ever proposed to him which he did not answer, nor any rational question
in the mathematicks, that he ever thought of, which he did not comprehend. 
He used to answer all the questions of the Gentleman and Lady's Diaries, 
the Palladium, and other annual publications, for several years; but his 
answers were seldom inserted, except by, or in the name of some other 
persons, for he had no ambition in making his abilities known, farther than
satisfying himself that nothing passed him which he did not understand. He 
frequently has had questions from his pupils and other gentlemen in London,
the universities, and different parts of the country, as well as from the 
university of Gottingen, in Germany, sent him to solve, which he never 
failed to answer; and, from the minute enquiry he made into natural 
philosophy, there was scarcely a phaenomenon in nature, that ever came to 
his knowledge or observation, but he could, in some measure or other, 
reasonably account for it. -



He went by the name of Willy o' th' Hollins for many years after he left 
the place. He removed to Tarngreen, where he lived about 15 years, and from
thence to the neighbourhood of Cartmell, and was best known by the name of 
Willy Gibson, still continuing his occupation as before. For the last forty
years of his life he kept a school of about eight or ten gentlemen, who 
boarded and lodged at his own farm-house; and having a happy turn of 
explaining his ideas, he has turned out a great many very able 
mathematicians, and a great many more gentlemen he has instructed in 
accompts, for the counting-house, as well as for the sea, and for 
land-surveying, which profession he followed himself for these last forty 
years and upwards. In the course of his life he had had a very great 
practice that way; and, having acquired a little knowledge of drawing, 
could finish plans in a very pretty manner. He has been several times 
appointed, by acts of parliament, a commissioner for the inclosing of 
commons, and was a very proper person for that purpose; for, as well as his
practice in land-surveying, he had equal experience and judgement in the 
<i>quality</i> of land, as well as the quantity: also in levelling or 
conveying of water from one place to another, for he was well acqainted 
with the curvature of the earth's surface.



He used to study incessantly, during the greatest part of the night; and in
the day-time, when in the fields, his pupils frequently went to him, to 
have their different difficulties removed. He was fond of all who knew him.
He has left a disconsolate widow, to mourn for the loss of an indulgent and
affectionate husband. They has been married, and lived together in the



purest

{title- Gents Mag 1791 p.1064}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1791 p.1064}

{image = G7911064.jpg}


purest harmony and friendship, for near 50 years; and in all probability, 
if it had not been for this or some other similar accident, from their 
apparent health and constitution, they might have lived together many years
longer, as, before this melancholy accident, he had never been out of 
health an hour in all his life. He has also left ten children living, to 
lament the loss of a tender and indulgent parent. He was well known and 
respected by a numerous acquaintance, by several eminent gentlemen in the 
city of London, and in other parts of the kingdom, and particularly so for 
a considerable distance round his place of residence. He had but four days 
illness; from a bruize he had got in his side by the fall, he bore it with 
the greatest patience; and died in the greatest composure, aged 71 years.

{title- Gents Mag 1791 p.1079}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1791 p.1079}

{header- Luck of Edenhall, and Tarn Wadling}

{image = G7911079.jpg}


<i>Dec.</i> 12.



Mr. URBAN,



YOUR correspondent Antiquarius, P.995, asks, whether, "from the letters 
with which the (case of the) <i>Luck of Edenhall</i> is charged," it may 
not "be conjectured that it was originally designed for a <i>sacramental 
chalice?</i>" This, you may tell him, the canons of the church, which he 
will find in Lyndewode's <i>Provinciale</i>, render <i>impossible</i>. But 
I have no objection to think that it has been used as a drinking-glass by 
the superior of some religious house. My inability to procure drawings of 
this <i>hall</i> and <i>glass</i> (both which I have seen) alone prevents 
me from giving a new and handsome edition, with curious notes, of the 
<i>doleful drinking bout</i>, which, I have good authority to say, was 
<i>not</i> written by the Duke of Wharton.



To the information given by W.M.



(p.991)

{title- Gents Mag 1791 p.1080}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1791 p.1080}

{image = G7911080.jpg}


(p.991) about <i>King Arthur</i> and his <i>round table</i>, I shall beg 
leave to add, that the seat of this fabulous monarch was at 
<i>Carlisle</i>, and that <i>Tarn Wadling</i>, a spacious lake near 
Armanthwaite, is frequently mentioned in our old poetical romances 
concerning him. It is said, I think, that there is a city at the bottom of 
it. The origin of these local traditions is to be attributed to the 
Cambrian Britons, who kept possession of this part of the country long 
after the Saxons, and even Normans, were in possession of the rest. One 
seldom hears of King Arthur but in or near Wales, Cornwall, or Cumberland. 
The ballad, which I suspect your correspondent had not direct from Percy's 
<i>Reliques</i>, is incorrectly printed; but it is neither very antient nor
very rare. He has taken it, I am persuaded, from Clarke's <i>Survey of the 
Lakes</i>. It is always candid, however, to cite the true authority, though
it may not happen to be the most respectable.



<i>Eamont</i> (or <i>Eimot</i>) is a slight corruption of the Saxon 
<i>Ea-muth</i>, i.e. the water's mouth, meaning <i>Ulleswater</i>, whence 
this river flows. A Saxon name for a river is so uncommon a circumstance, 
that I should be glad to know whether its irruption might not have taken 
place subsequently to the settlement of that people.



... ...



Yours, &amp;c.



DEIRENSIS.

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.24}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.24}

{header- Giant's Caves, Langwathby}

{image = G7920024.jpg}


<i>Jan.</i> 12.



Mr. URBAN,



IN vol.LXI. p.990, I read remarks on a cavern near Penrith, vulgarly called
<i>The Giant's Cave</i>. Led to visit that place some years ago, I was 
surprized that so little could be learned of its antient inhabitants, if 
ever more than one took up residence there; but do not hesitate to 
determine it was the habitation of some hermit. The recess cut in the rock 
to receive the mattress is yet perfect; and the marks of gratings and 
bolt-holes, with some remains of masonry, shew that the retreat has been 
well secured. The situation is romantic, and well adapted to religious 
severities: it is also adjacent to the church of St. Ninian. I have met 
with no records that give light to the subject: indeed, few hermitages have
left such evidences as that of St. Godric, at Frichale, in the county of 
Durham. Even the famous hermitage of Warkworth, in Northumberland, has left
little but tradition, though the beauty of the design, and



workmanship

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.25}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.25}

{image = G7920025.jpg}


workmanship in the rock, perhaps, surpass every thing of the kind in 
Europe.


{header- Mr Jollie}


On being at Carlisle lately, I was pleased to find that Mr. Jollie, an 
industrious bookseller there, was assiduously collecting materials for a 
compleat History of the County of Cumberland. A gentleman, who has already 
gratified the publick with some of his works, with a distinguished 
liberality, has put into Mr. Jollie's hands the collections which, some 
years ago, he prepared for that county history. The Clergy and Gentlemen of
the county have most indulgently sent to the intended editor their 
historical remarks and descriptions, so that we have reason to expect a 
valuable work, which is promised to be given to the press early in the 
spring. The subscription is filled with distinguished names, which is the 
best description of the public expectation.



The county of Cumberland abounds with natural beauties and antiquities; the
field is large for the descriptive pen; and the historian will have ample 
materials to enliven the work with interesting incidents.



Great praise is due to Mr. Jollie, who comes forward <i>singly</i> to 
gratify the present age, greedy of topographical information, and to give 
to posterity the honours of the country where he lives, at a vast 
expence,and with infinite labour and attention.



It is to be hoped every admirer of topographical history, and every lover 
of his country, will assist the undertaking, by communicating such records,
historical subjects, and matters of antiquity, as they may possess; and 
that the private repositories of gentlemen will be liberally opened, to 
make the work as compleat as possible.



The progress and present state of trade and manufacture, natural histroy, 
and every other subject that can gratify the curious eye, I am told, are 
enquired after by the intended editor, who has dispersed round the country 
and its environs queries, addressed to gentlemen, for that purpose.



As I am an encourager of works of this sort, I cannot forbear thus 
recommending the intended publication, and know you do not scruple to 
indulge a constant reader with remarks like these.



Yours, &amp;c.



VIATOR.

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.180}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.180}

{header- Sheriff of Cumberland}

{image = G7920180.jpg}


SHERIFFS <i>appointed by his</i> Majesty <i>in Council, for the year</i> 
1792.



... ...



<i>Cumberland.</i> Edward Hasell, of Dalemain, esq.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.183}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.183}

{header- Obituary, Thomas Addison}

{image = G7920183.jpg}

{text- obituary}


Aged 72 years (46 of which he had been curate of Thornthwaite, near 
Keswick), the Rev. Thomas Addison; a gentleman very emminent for his 
mathematical acquirements, and equally respected in his neighbourhood as a 
divine, a physician, and a lawyer. The services he rendered to the circle 
of his acquaintance (too contracted for a person of his endowments) will be
long remembered with gratitude. His income never exceeded 20<i>l. per 
ann.</i>; yet from that, and some advantages derived from a situation which
(it is plain) could not afford much, he died possessed of more than 
800<i>l.</i> While this affords a striking instance of the effect of 
oeconomy in an individual, it furnishes a <i>true</i> anecdote, not 
unworthy the notice of those who collect every species of information 
respecting the fashionable <i>Tour of the Lakes</i>.

{series- society & money}
{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.224}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.224}

{header- Trade Token, Appleby}

{image = G792E02.jpg}

{image = G7920224.jpg}


... The other tokens in <i>pl.III fig</i> 8, 9, 10, 11, are communicated by
a Leicesterhsire correspondent. Those of ASHBY, HARBOROUGH, and LEICESTER, 
may be of use to the Historian of the county; but that of APPLEBY is not 
easily determined. M.G.

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.581}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.581}

{header- Mail Coach Accident, Penrith}

{image = G7920581.jpg}


...



At the Crown Inn at Penrith, Mr. Frederick Sneedorf, a Danish gentleman, 
professor of history in the University of Copenhagen, and a correspondent 
in this Magazine (see p.491). On the evening of the 13th, the Manchester 
mail-coach arrived at the usual time in Penrith, with four inside 
passengers, viz. a lady and three gentlemen, and one outside passenger, a 
man. About the first mile-post from Penrith, the nearside leading horse, by
some unaccountable accident, got the bridle rubbed off its head; and at a 
time when all four horses were walking very slowly, and being rather 
spirited, made a sudden turn, to come back to Penrith. The outside 
passenger and guard, who had both got off the coach, to ease the horses up 
the hill, and the coachman, who was perfectly sober, made every effort to 
prevent the horses turning round, but without effect, having no command of 
the nearside leader, on account of the bridle being wanting. The coachman 
thought that by getting off his box, he could, with the assistance of the 
guard and outside passenger, stop the horses; but all would not do; they 
set off at a gallop. Mr. Sneedorff, and another gentleman whose name is not
known, leaped out of the coach. The latter escaped with a slight scratch on
his face; the former, we are sorry to say, in leaping out (it is supposed) 
pitched upon his head, and received a concussion of the brain, of which he 
lingered until one o'clock in the morning of the 15th, and then expired. 
The lady and gentleman who remained in the coach received no injury; and, 
it is imagined, had the other two



remained

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.582}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.582}

{image = G7920582.jpg}


remained, all would have been safe. The coachman was hurt in his endeavours
to stop the horses, but is recovering; the horses were slightly hurt.

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.882}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.882}

{header- Ramble to Helm Crag}

{image = G7920882.jpg}


<i>Aug.</i> 18.



Mr. URBAN,



I AM lately returned from an excursion to the Lakes, and extract from my 
Ramble the following account of Helm Crag, a projecting mountain about five
miles on the road between Ambleside and Keswick, and which has always been 
mentioned as a remarkable rock, though I believe it has never before been 
visited by tourists; a reason, Mr. Urban, that induces me to select it for 
the Gentleman's Magazine.



Yours, &amp;c.



A RAMBLER.



<i>July</i> 29. We went up a narrow lane about half a mile from the church,
which gave us a new view of Grassmere valley, with a perpetual water-fall, 
justly, from its force, called White-Churn Gill&#x002A;; it seemed to rush 
from a crescent-heathed hill, and forms one of the most considerable brooks
that supplies Grassmere.



The sun was hot. After a gentle ascent of about a mile we rested some 
minutes under a thick hawthorn, which we will call the foot of the crag. 
The projecting point of the first rise looked formidable, and not less so, 
to speak in plain English, from having a complete belly-full; however, when
people are determined to overcome difficulties, time and circumstances are 
no obstructions.



We were covered from the wind, and it was so steep we were frequently 
obliged to stop when we met a narrow shelf; and, when we got to the first 
range of the hill, I was glad to throw myself down, panting for relief. The
grass was slippery, which we guarded against by forcing our sticks as deep 
into the ground as we possibly could. And when we had gained the second 
height, I never remember meeting a more chearful relief than in finding we 
had got over that part of the hill which kept the wind from us; we were not
only enlivened, but opened upon prospects which promised to repay our 
labour when we had surmounted it.



The pinnacle hanging over our right obliged us to take a sweep; and as we 
had the wind, and a near sight of the top, we found less trouble in this 
stage than in the others. We were exactly an hour from the hawthorn; which 
was not for its being a high hill, but the steepest in this part of the 
country, being seldom visited but by sheep, ravens, and foxes. 
Newton&#x002A;, our guide, was never on it but once; and neither he nor any
of the other guides remember its being visited by strangers.



But I must be alowed to rest myself a little before I say any thing of the 
prospects around us, and look with aweful pleasure at the sight.



We went upon the pinnacle, which had just room to hold two, from which I 
mark the views, but thought it prudent to have a less exalted rock in order
to write them down.



The summit is covered with pieces of rock, that give it the appearance of a
grand ruin occasioned by an earthquake, or a number of stones jumbled 
together after the mystical manner of the Druids. There is a deep fissure, 
two feet broad and twenty long, with a stone over one end of it, which 
gives it



&#x002A; A gill means a water-fall.



&#x002A; Robert Newton, the guide, keeps a public-house in Grassmere, and 
may be safely recommended as a modest obliging man.



the

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.883}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.883}

{image = G7920883.jpg}


the look of a step over a mill stream. Although I am not versed in 
antiquities, I cannot help thinking this chasm resembles the 
<i>kistvaens</i> of the Druids, as described by the learned and 
indefatigable Grose, in his Preface, p.136. I wish some Antiquary would 
investigate this mountain. I think his fellow labourers would be obliged to
him; and, at any rate, if he does not find sufficient to authenticate my 
surmise, he will have so delightful a command around him as may well re-pay
him for his trouble, and, I trust, may induce him to think he has not taken
his labour in vain. By dropping a pebble down a rent, you may hear it 
rebound a long time. One bending stone serves as a shelter for sheep, where
we found a mushroom, the only one we saw in the North; and I even think 
this stone, from its bend, is part of a Cromlech of the Druids.



The circumference of the crag, including its mis-shapen points, may be a 
mile; and where there is any soil the grass is remarkably sweet. From this 
unfrequented point to the North-east we saw the whole of Windermere, 
Esthwaite water; and, by Grassmere lake being our point, they make a 
complete triangle, divided by rich pastures, &amp;c. whilst the valley and 
its appendages, directly under us, seemed to contain every thing that can 
be beautiful in miniature.



We overlooked the Tarn&#x002A;, whence White-Church Gill has its course, 
inclosed in the horse-shoe, whose sides are bespangled with smooth stones, 
occasioned by a thin sheet of water oozing over them, and an almost 
perpendicular sun.



We observed, over Helveylin and the grain&#x2020; of Seat Sandal, a torrent
of rain; whilst over Bowness, and to the South east, it was so partially 
collecting, the distance gave them the appearance of water-spouts. We 
imagined we had nothing to fear from any of them; it was clear over head, 
and in the quarter whence the wind blew. The guide had scarcley said so, 
ere we observed the clouds from Seat Sandal pushing against the wind, 
though they were considerably exhausted on those mountains. We were soon 
convinced of our ill-judging, and took shelter in the sheep-cove, which, by
sitting, and bending, held us secure. This was too confined a situation; 
and, as the rain had somewhat ceased, the guide and I went about 150 yards 
down the hill. The rain increased, and wetted us to the skin; but we were 
amply re-paid by the most luminous sight I had ever beheld. I shall attempt
to describe it.



The sun shone with such brilliancy through the slanting drops, they fell 
resembling a line of crystal as round as a finger, and they were intermixed
with a spray as variegated as the rainbow. Newton, who has been all his 
life accustomed to mountains, allowed he never saw any thing like it 
before. Might it not be owing to the dark heath over the Tarn, and a 
partial shining of the sun over the crag?



Too much rain had fallen to render the grass less slippery; we were obliged
to traverse down the hill with the utmost caution, and, though not with so 
much difficulty as the acsent, with considerably more danger. When we 
opened the valley of Seat Sandal, we were surprised by a superb cataract, 
occasioned by the rain which fell whilst we were upon the summit. God 
forgive me! but I could not help wishing and expecting we should have a 
thunder storm.



Let the considerate mind contemplate the various sights that were presented
to us in so short a time!



A RAMBLER.



&#x002A; A small piece of water.



&#x2020; A grain, in the North, is meant for a valley.

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.941}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.941}

{header- Verses on Helvellyn}

{image = G7920941.jpg}


VERSES,



<i>Begun on the Spot, and since finished, in Remembrance of the Refreshment
received from a Spring near the Summit of</i> HELVEYLIN, August 2, 1792.



THE full-orb'd moon o'er Loughrigg&#x002A; fell&#x2020;
Ting'd the rough crag with golden spell
At the approach of morn;
No cloud the lofty cliffs o'erhung,
No breath of wind refreshing sung
Through the upstanding corn.



O'er mountains high, to valleys deep,
And higher still, and still more steep,
We brush'd the early dew.
Toil wet the brow; the beauties round
Lessen'd the labour of the ground,
And spurr'd us to pursue.



Beneath our feet, upon a hill,
We saw the parent of a gill&#x2021;
Entomb'd in mountains drear.
My Mentor urg'd me to go on -
"Leave, leave the tempting draught alone,
For danger lurketh there."



Again we toil'd - a steep ascent&#x00A7;
Made me with parched tongue repent
I had not <i>dar'd</i> to try.



&#x002A; The head of the Ambleside valley from the Salutation inn.



&#x2020; A barren, and sometimes a ragged, hill.



&#x2021; A small water from a tarn, so called from its being less than a 
lake; this was of amazing depth, and was skirted by Seat Sandal and two 
other steep mountains.



&#x00A7; Grisdale Pike.



The

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.942}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.942}

{image = G7920942.jpg}


The choice was past - yet through the toil
The eye was pleasur'd all the while,
And cover'd many a sigh.



Ye Naiads of the brooks so gay,
That on the crystal surface play
Invisible to all;
When you retire beneath the Deep,
May you in peaceful caverns sleep,
Lull'd by the cataract's fall!



Or of on airy wing you fly,
Attend the cleaving, tirsty sigh,
To mountains bend your way;
Exert your powers, and from below
Enforce some hidden fount to flow
T' assuage the heat of day.



Helveylin's height at last we gain'd,
And, panting for relief, remain'd
To mark th' extension round;
Then down with lighter pace we bent;
A spring! - the clearest Heav'n e'er sent -
I kiss'd the moisten'd ground.



Eager I drew the cooling stream,
And all fatigue was gone - a dream!
Helveylin's praise to sing:
Thy carpet was the liveliest green,
Thy steep the swiftest&#x002A; I have seen,
All owing to thy spring.



They prospects are beyond compare;
Mountains, and dales, and lakes, appear,
And Ocean bounds the whole;
They bubbling was the sweetest sound
That ever tinkled o'er the ground
To lull the enraptur'd soul.



Nearest to Heav'n&#x2020; - unrival'd flow;
May torrents ne'er deface thy brow,
No season dry thy course!
May all thy sheep untroubled live,
And man the limpid draught receive
At thy enliv'ning source!
Then shall bold man Helveylin's views make known;
Refresh'd by thee - on Skiddow's&#x2021; height look down.



A RAMBLER.



&#x002A; Mountain sheep are peculiarly swift. Ed.



&#x2020; I believe the highest spring in England.



&#x2021; Called, "lofty Skiddow;" and by some (perhaps those who are proud 
of having visited it) wrongly imagined as high as Helveylin.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.1114}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.1114}

{header- Fortnight's Ramble to the Lakes}

{image = G7921114.jpg}


Review of New Publications



... ...



264. <i>A Fortnight's Ramble to the Lakes in</i> Westmoreland, Lancashire, 
<i>and</i> Cumberland. <i>By a Rambler</i>. 8<i>vo.</i>



WE were agreeably struck, at the opening of this book, to find it the 
production of a lively correspondant, who, in our present volume, has 
favoured us with pleasing specimens of his descriptive powers both in verse
and prose (see pp.882, 941); and to whom, in our vol.LVIII. p.1107, we were
indebted for an exquisite poetical simile.



It wall naturally occur to all who may peruse this Ramble, that it is the 
unlaboured effusion of a young, a generous, and a cultivated mind; and if 
we hint a regret that the pruning knife has not been extended to a very 
small part of the first chapter, and a few lines of the twelfth, it will 
not be constructed into a derogation of that unqualified praise we heartily
think the work deserves.



After the description we have already given (p.882) of Helm Crag, it may be
superfluous to add, that the future Traveller to the Lakes will find this 
"Rambler" a very valuable companion.



In Levens park our Tourist observed "a tree whose trunk is cut off a foot 
from the earth, and whose branches were engrafted into another tree. It was
in full foliage, and seemed alive to the bottom of the trunk. Although it 
may once have been a complete tree, its neighbour becomes the parent, and 
the sap of it in Winter must go into the root."



We cannot resist this opportunity of introducing to the notice of our 
readers the Lake, the Village, and the Beauty of Buttermere.



"The road we took was very uneven and boggy, with a number of beau traps, 
As we ascended we gained a full view of both <i>Buttermere</i> and 
<i>Crummock</i> lakes, separated by good land and a deep river. There are 
two small islands upon the latter; and at the bottom the country looks 
fertile. It is about two miles to the Waterfall, and we found it an 
uncomfortable task. But mountain-troubles vanish the instant you behold the
object of a walk. My ears first caught the mellow sound, and, after 
clambering over a rough wall, we came suddenly upon the cause of it. I was 
lost in admiration in one of those <i>vacant</i> delights in which the mind
thinks of nothing but what is before it, and makes you feel yourself more 
than a man. I required a tap on the shoulder to return to mortality; I 
receieved it, and I thus feebly described the cause of it.



"Scale-Force Waterfall is two hundred feet perpendicular, except where it 
flushes over a small jut. The steep on both sides is covered with variety 
of moss, fern, ash, and oak, all fed by the constant spray; and flourish in
indescribable verdure. The delicacy of the effect is heightened by being in
a narrow chasm, a hundred yards in the rock, before it rushes into the 
lower fall, at the point of which you have the grand view. Clamber up the 
left side, and look into the first basin; and, although you may be wet with
the spray, you cannot help feeling the solemnity of the deep, this musical 
abyss, enchanting as verdure and melody can make it: and although there has
been no rain for nine days, it far exceeds any thing of the kind I ever 
saw, and the boasted one at Coo&#x002A; in Germany sinks below comparison. 
I suppose we saw it in the best state it could be received in. Had it been 
after rain, it might have filled us with astonishment; but what would have 
becomre of the verdure of the sides? The foam would have nearly covered 
them. As we saw it, every part was in unison with the musick it created; 
the mind comprehended it, and carried away one of the most inimitable 
scenes that ever enriched the fancy of man, or graced the pencil of a 
Moore.



"We met a rosy boy, with a satchel on his back; he was going to one of the 
householders for a stated time. The poor live amongst the farmers in 
proportion as they are assessed, and they are always treated like one of 
the family. The only pauper at



&#x002A; Of which the Rambler gives a good description. REV.



present

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.1115}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.1115}

{image = G7921115.jpg}


present is the little alien. His mother knew her frailties too well; and 
was too honest to swear to a father; therefore the villagers have taken the
boy amongst them, and are going to send him to school, They said, with 
concern, until a fortnight ago they had no regular schoolmaster these two 
years; in short, since the period of chusing their clergyman was taken from
them. The chapel and the school serves for both purposes, and I could 
almost reach the roof with my head. The inhabitants, time out of mind, used
to appoint their own clergyman, and he was generally chosen with full 
consent. Perhaps it was the very poorest livelihood in the kingdom, even 
with the addition of Queen Anne's bounty; but it was a vehicle for a minor 
priest to get superior orders; and there never was a want of candidates. 
They now say they have lost their right; at any rate, they are afraid to 
claim it, as they are more in dread of the Great Eagle of the North than 
the eagles which build in their mountains; they think it a judgment upon 
them for unanimously voting <i>au contraire</i> at a contested election. 
But, whatever may be the reason, they are left to go to heaven as quietly 
as they can. The Schoolmaster, without being a Parson, officiates as such; 
and a clergyman from Lorton, the parish-church, comes over about once in 
six weeks to administer the Sacrament, which may be the means of preserving
the bounty. In this forlorn <i>manner</i> is the service&#x002A; performed 
in the village of Buttermere. Luckily, it could not have happened in a 
village where it appears less wanted; but as good, harmless people always 
regret the loss of a good custom, they regret it.



"The village consists of fourteen families, and some of them are rich 
people; that is, they may have fifty pounds a-year landed property, and 
healthful flocks of sheep. We had salt provisions and vegetables for 
dinner; and I do not think there was a fresh joint in the valley. The ale 
was home-brewed, and good, but rather too strong for our taste. If you are 
fond of strong ale, Buttermere is famous for it. Wine and spirits are not 
sold here; and they are so far from the excise, they pay their duty by 
compromise, ten pence halfpenny a-week. The landlady says they do not 
sometimes sell six pennyworths a-week .... On our return, we met a woman 
with a loaded horse. She had been to Keswick market, laying-in meat and 
other necessaries for herself and neighbours. This amicable custom is 
equaled by the following: when a person is sick, or a woman about to 
lie-in, a horseman is sent express to Keswick or Cockermouth for a surgeon,
and the neighbours send a relay of horses to expedite him. When we came to 
the Cockermouth road, we had a rich sight of a rainbow extending from 
Keswick, and just including Lowdore fall. It was rendered more beautiful by
a watery tinge on the tops of the hills, and by the sun's partially leaving
them, shewing which was the highest.



"SALLY OF BUTTERMERE.



"Her mother and she were spinning woollen yarn in the back kitchen. On our 
going into it, the girl flew away as swift as a mountain-sheep, and it was 
until our return from Scale-Force that we could say we first saw her. She 
brought-in part of our dinner, and seemed to be about fifteen. Her hair was
thick and long, of a dark brown, and, though unadorned with ringlets, did 
not seem to want them. Her face was a fine contour, with full eyes, and 
lips as red as vermillion. Her cheeks had more of the lily than the rose; 
and although she had never been out of the village (and, I hope, will have 
no ambition to wish it), she had a manner about her which seemed better 
calculated to set off dress than dress her. She was a very Lavinia, 
'Seeming, when unadorn'd, adorn'd the most,' When we first saw her at her 
distaff, after she got the better of her first fears, she looked an angel; 
and I doubt not but she is the <i>reigning lily</i> of the valley. Ye 
travellers of the Lakes, if you visit this obscure place, such will find 
the fair Sally of Buttermere!"



"The inhabitants in general about these mountainous countries are not so 
tall or lusty as in many others; perhaps, as it requires great industry to 
get a livelihood, the growth of their children is checked by early labour. 
They live to a very advanced age; and the faces of the very old are strong 
and healthfully marked with deep short wrinkles. The middle-aged are 
commonnly handsome; their youth are ruddy and sun-burnt; their children 
have the faces of Cherubim, and seem to have "the milk of Dorothy" flowing 
purely in their veins. They are not only affectionate to their parents, but
friendly amongst each other; and a man would run risk of his life in deep 
snow, in venturing over the steepest mountains to attend the funeral of a 
friend. They have the highest respect for the dead; perhaps to a degree 
bordering upon superstition; and they rather rob the living by the expence 
they put themselves to at a funeral. But as a livelihood, not a love of 
gain, is their grand consideration, they are too friendly and industrious 
to want; and I did not see (except some little vagrants at Keswick) one 
person that asked our charity. Their food is homely: they prefer thin 
oat-cake to wheat-bread; and they are fond of the natural products of the 
earth, which may be the reason of seeing large families in every house, for
we did not call at a cottage that had less than three children. Their drink
consists of butter-milk and whey, and, occasionally, a draught of



&#x002A; "As the chapel enjoys Queen Anne's bounty, should not the diocesan
take care they have a proper pastor? But I cannot suppose he is informed of
it."



stout

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.1116}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.1116}

{image = G7921116.jpg}


stout ale. Spirits are seldom used to excess; their baneful influence is 
almost unknown; they are taken as cordials, and I hope they will never make
further encroachment." ...



"The high roads are generally excellent, and the commons are well supplied 
with finger-posts. A road once made up will last a long while; the first 
expence is heavy, but they are not much burthened by after-repairs, or the 
traveller by turnpikes. .... I do not think his Majesty has more loyal 
subjects in his dominions; and if Mr. Pitt should cast a look upon this 
humble production, I have the satisfaction of telling him, the Proclamation
was upon all the church-doors, and they loooked as clean as the day they 
were put up, except that we could sometimes trace the mark of a finger that
had conned it over."



The following sentiment arises from a visit to Barrow cascade: "We went 
round the pleasure-ground, and saw some valuable oaks, such as ought to 
cover our waste land, many hundred thousand acres of which still bear the 
name of Forests, without producing one tree. I think there is much 
satisfaction in looking at young plantations, as to future navies; and 
every lover of his country ought to regret when he sees a <i>woodless</i> 
forest."



We shall end by transcribing some obervations on the summit of Skiddow:



"When we reach the top, we open the crown of Ingleborough, and the range of
hills to the champaign part of Northumberland; we have the Chiviot hills, 
and the great chain to the point of Mull in Galloway. The sun is setting 
over Hawthorn island, belonging to Lord Selkirk, partially tinging both 
coasts. And I cannot omit an opportunity of saying, it is a glorious emblem
of an Union that has made Two people One; and, by making our interests the 
same, has stopped a tide of British blood, and turned our hatred into 
affection. By carrying the eye to the Mull of Galloway, we just see the 
North of Ireland, and distinctly the length of the Isle of Man."



In the pleasure this "Ramble" has given us in the perusal, we have 
overlooked some slight inaccuracies, which the author, we doubt not, will 
attend to when revising for succeeding editions.



<i>Quantity</i>, p.187, is used (for <i>fulness</i>) in a sense we never 
before observed it.

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.1197}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.1197}

{header- Weather in Kendal}

{image = G7921197.jpg}


<i>Kendal, Jan.</i> 8.



Mr. URBAN,



PERHAPS the following remarks on the weather and natural history of a part 
of the country, where nothing of the kind has been before attempted, may 
prove acceptable to your philosophical readers, It will be necessary to 
add, that this year has been the wettest we have experienced since the 
commencement of my Journal in 1787.



JOHN GOUGH.



<i>Abstract of a Meteorological Diary, kept at</i> Kendal <i>for</i> 1792.



<i>Explanation of the Table</i>. - The first column contains the month; the
second, the mean height ofthe barometer in inches and decimals; the third 
and fourth, the greatest and least heights; the fifth, the space moved 
through by the mercury; the sixth, the mean of the thermometer; the seventh
and eighth, the mean of the hottest and coldest days; the ninth, the height
of the rain in inches; the tenth, the number of wet days.


{image = G792E01.jpg}


N.B. The means in the foregoing Table are taken from three observations 
each day, without one ommission. The space moved through by the mercury is 
found by adding together the differences arising from the subtraction of 
the different heights of the column, in the barometer, at each successive 
change.



<i>Notes for the year</i> 1792.



<i>February</i> 1. The hedge-sparrow, <i>motacilla modularis</i>, singing.



4. Thrush, <i>turdus musicus</i>, singing.



12. Rooks, <i>corvus fragilegus</i>, building.



15. The chaffinch, <i>fringilla coelebs</i>, singing. The female was seen 
on the 25th: none were observable in January. Is the return of these birds 
proclaimed by the song of the male?



<i>March</i> 6. Yellow wagtail, <i>motacilla flava</i>, singing.



18. Woodcocks, <i>scolopax rusticula</i>, are very abundant at present, 
after disappearing for a fortnight. These visitors, perhaps, are on their 
return from Ireland to the Continent.



24. The wheatear, <i>motacilla oenan</i>; the female taken on the hills.



29. The sand martin, <i>hirundo riparia</i>, two seen, and again on the 
31st.



<i>April</i> 4. The redbreast, <i>motacilla rubicula</i>, has reired to the
woods.



6. Bees busy on the gooseberry blossom.



8. The redstart, <i>motacilla phoenicurus</i>, seen; the same began to sing
on the 25th.



11. Swallows, <i>hirundo rustica</i>, two seen; they were numerous on the 
13th.



15. Blackcap, <i>motacilla atracapilla</i>, singing.



23. <i>Phryganea bicaudata</i>, plentiful. Few swallows seen since the 
13th. The sand-martins mentioned in March have been stragglers, as they 
disappeared again. The cuckow, <i>cuculus canorus</i>, heard this day.



25. The whitethroat, <i>motocilla sylvia</i>, singing.



29. The shrew, <i>sorex araneous</i>, abroad, and a wasp, <i>vespa 
vulgaris</i>, and the stonechatter, <i>motacilla rubicola</i>.



30. The swift, <i>hirundo apus</i>.



<i>May</i> 14. The corncrake, <i>rallus crex</i>, crying in the grass. n.b.
This bird breeds here in June.



15. Young sparrows, <i>fringilla domestica</i>, fledged.



22. The quail, <i>tetroa coturnix</i>, rare here.



<i>June</i> 4. Cockchaffer, <i>scaraboeus melolontha</i>, on the wing.



A little hay cut between the 16th and 27th.



<i>August</i> 7. The swifts have been gra-



dually

{title- Gents Mag 1792 p.1198}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1792 p.1198}

{image = G7921198.jpg}


[gra]dually disappearing since the 5th. They have remained with us 104 days
this year.



13. The redbreast is returned to the town. All the song birds are silent at
present, except the redbreast, about the houses; and the yellowhammer, 
<i>emberiza citrinella</i>, in the hedges. Hay-harvest nearly finished.



17. Oats reaped.



<i>September</i> 5. Swallows, <i>hirundo rustica</i>, in flocks. These 
birds were seen till the 24th; not after.



25. The fieldfare, <i>turdus pilaris</i>.



<i>October</i> 2. The woodcock, <i>scolopax rusticola</i>.



15. The harvest finished.



<i>November</i>. The chaffinch, <i>fringilla coelebs</i>. Large flocks of 
the females, separate from the males, seen in the hedges on the first, some
as late as on the 12th.



17. The water ouzel, <i>sturnus cinclus</i>, singing, and fishing in the 
shallow parts of the river.



<i>Progress of Vegetation, determined from the time of flowering of wild 
Plants.</i>



<i>February</i> 26. Galanthus nivalis.



<i>March</i> 21. Ficaria verna, viola canina. 22. Narcissus 
pseudo-narcissus. 28. Mercurialis perennis.



<i>April</i> 4. Ribes glossularia. 6. Adoxa moschatellina, Anemone 
nemorosa, Oxalis acetosella. 12. plum-tree, Alchemilla vulgaris, Prunus 
spinosa. 15. Cherry-tree, Primuka veris, Cardamine pratensis, Leontodon 
taraxacum. 17. Pear-tree. 29. Geum rivale, Stellaria nemorum. 30. Erysimum 
alliaria.



<i>May</i> 6. Hyacinthus non-scriptus, Trollius Europaeus. 9. Paris 
quadrifolia, Orchis morio. 15. Geranium sylvaticum, Asperula odorata, 
Lychnis dioica. 17. Saxifraga granulata. 20. Crataegus oxycantha.



<i>June</i> 1. Ophrys ovata, Punguicula vulgaris. 7. Comarum paulstre, 
Lychnis flos-cuculi. 10 Digitalis purpurea.

{title- Gents Mag 1793 p.1051}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1793 p.1051}

{header- The King of Patterdale}

{image = G7931051.jpg}

{text- Obituary}


... ...



[October 21] At Patterdale-hall (Patrickdale). in the parish of Barton, co.
Westmorland, in the 92nd year of his age, John Mounsey, esq. commonly 
called <i>King of Patterdale</i>&#x002A;; the owners of which place for 
time immemorial have been honoured with this appellation; a distinctlion 
which probably arose from some of the property being <i>alloidal</i>, as it
is independent, and held of no superior. The royal family have the titles 
of King, Queen, Prince, Princess, and Dukes. the palace, pleasantly 
situated at the head of the lake Ulswater, makes but an indifferent 
appearance; neglect for half a century hath left it almost a ruin. To get 
money with the late owner was a principle that almost absorbed every other 
idea. This propensity broke out very early in life, and appeared on every 
occasion. - The wild mountains, which almost surround the village, afford a
beautiful blue Westmorland slate, and lead ore in great abundance; and some
of them are covered with wood. of wood and slate he had a large share, most
of which was conveyed down the lake in boats; and, when a boy, he could not
be restrained by his father from the drudgery of the oar. His brother, the 
Duke of Stybrow (styled so from Stybrow-crag, a tremendous rocky precipice,
bursting out into the lake near the village of Patterdale, was no lover of 
work; he was a fine jolly fellow; which made the old man, a respectable 
country-gentlrman, in his mirth observe, "he had three children of very 
different dispositions: the oldest son



&#x002A; Some particulars of this extraordinary person may be seen in the 
agreeable "Ramble," reviewd vol.LXII. p.1114.



manner

{title- Gents Mag 1793 p.1052}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1793 p.1052}

{image = G7931052.jpg}


would be drowned in Ulswater; the other in the <i>mash-tub</i>; and the 
daughter - the devil could not beat her for pride." No change in his manner
of life (at least for the better) took place at the death of his father, 
which brought him into the possession of more than 300l. a year; he 
persevered as if he daily dreaded the want of the common necessaries of 
life; no work or hardship was too great for him; and he was lucky enough to
engage one Dick Pearson, a true and trusty slave, into his service. They 
loaded the boat, rowed it down the lake, unloaded, and returned, at all 
seasons of the year, and at all times of the night. Sometimes he would 
sleep in barns, or other out-houses, when a few pence would have afforded 
him a comfortable bed in a public-house. in dress, he was the figure of 
misery itslef; his stocking-heels were made of strong leather; his cloaths 
patch upon patch of any colour; and, according to the custom of the 
country, he wore wooden shoes (provincially clogs) heavily shod with iron. 
Nature had formed him for labour, of a strong robust make; he was almost 
equal to any thing. He had another happy requisite; he would never flinch 
any weight he was able to stand under; and anecdotes are now wanting of his
extraordinary strength



A storm, however, would set all his powers at defiance; and once, at least,
the prediction of his father was nearly fulfilled. He was ferrying a load 
of wood down the lake with no other help than his old companion Dick 
Pearson; a violent and unusual hurricane arose, and they were every moment 
in danger of going to the bottom. To throw the wood overboard was too great
a sacrifice though their lives were in the most imminent danger. They were,
however, so fortunate as to reach an island, a bare rock just rising above 
the lake. The storm increased; for two days and nights they were exposed to
all its violence; a pile of stones, which they industriously raised, was 
their only shelter; and here, it was said, the King took care to secure 
what provision they had for his own use. In this there is reason to believe
he was unfairly used. He contradicted the report himself; and, as he was 
not possessed of fine feelings, it is unlikely he would have given himself 
that trouble had it been true. All the <i>posse vicinitatis</i> were 
collected; but no one had courage to attempt their deliverance, 
notwithstanding the temptation of a considerable reward from the Queen 
Dowager. the storm at length abated, and they landed safe. This might have 
furnished him with an useful lesson; but it did not, for he never desisted 
till old age compelled him to stoop.



When he had particular business to transact from home, where he saw the 
necessity of appearing decent, he would call upon a friend on the road, 
with whom he could take the liberty, and borrow his cloaths. In two or 
three days he restored the loan, and returned home in the dress he set out.
-



Upon the mountains he had an extensive right of common; four shillings was 
the price for a beast-gate. When applications for joist were wanting, he 
would travel the country on foot, beating up for recruits. In one excursion
it was remarked he could only collect one solitary heifer, which he drove 
himself from Alston-moor, Cumberland, a distance of near 40 miles.



From such a strict oeconomy it is not to be wondered his property was daily
accumulating: his house-keeping, it is supposed, never exceeded 30l. a 
year, some say not 20; and his annual income at the last was at least 800l.
Indeed he seldom ate at home, as he let his lands by stipulation, his 
tenants to give him so much hard cash, and so many meals, some one a week, 
some more, and he genarally took care to have them before due; even 
cockles, cabbage, &amp;c. by measure or count, became sometimes the 
consideration for a trifling rent. In some things he would indulge himself;
he was remarkably fond of sugar, gingerbread, and all kinds of sweetmeats, 
which he always kept in his pocket; and in one instance he agreed with a 
tenant to supply him with 36 pounds of sugar yearly



To prevent the risk of being robbed, he would frequently hide his money in 
old stone walls. Something or other created suspicion, and he was watched. 
An industrious woman privately removed many a stone with little or no 
success, but would not give it up; she had therefore recourse to stratagem;
she tumbled the stones about as he approached, and ran off with the 
appearance of very great surprize as if on actual possession of treasure. 
He was taken in the scare, and called out he would give her one-half if she
would return and deliver it up. This feint had the effect; she was now 
convinced that near the place money was hid, and took opportunity, before 
his Majesty was recovered from his consternation, to make a more diligent 
search; and by this manoeuvre, which was in the end successful, actually 
carried off the prize. That he recovered any part of the money is not very 
probable: he had such an excessive dread of the law that his subjects might
almost say or do any thing with impunity.



When more advanced in years, his dress was at least decent; he attended 
markets like a common farmer, and there was nothing in his appearance to 
attract the notice of a stranger. He nevertheless studied oeconomy in every
shape, and to the last had his <i>new</i> stockings lined with leather at 
the heels.



Once he joined with a neighbour for a horse; but the partnership soon broke
up: the poor animal when upon travel had a sorry time of it; <i>provender 
was scarce</i>, and <i>turnpike-gates</i> caused many a tedious journey; 
but a <i>penny was saved</i>. Riding one day to Penrith market by the side 
of Ulswater, he made a full stop, stripped, and into the lake he went. From
the bottom he picked up an old stocking,



which

{title- Gents Mag 1793 p.1053}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1793 p.1053}

{image = G7931053.jpg}


which he carefully examined. "It might very likely have something valuable 
in it as it did not want to swim to the side," was his reply to a clergyman
who afterwards joined him upon the road, and whose curiosity, from the odd 
circumstance, was not a little raised.



Wilson, schoolmaster of Patterdale,acted as his secretary; and ten pence 
was the price agreed upon for making his will. After the first, 
alterations, additions, and codicils, became so frequent, that Wilson was 
tired of the price, and for once got it raised to a shilling. He afterwards
made a bolder attempt, he asked half-a-crown; this was too serious, and 
another person was employed.



Not many years ago, he was so ill that his recovery was doubtful. His son, 
the Prince, advised him to leave 200l. to the poor. "No, he had lost a 
great deal by the poor, but he never got any thing by them in his life. Why
leave any thing to them?" But the amiable youth, reasoning with him on the 
aweful scene before him, he gave way. "Well," says he, to his only child, 
his heir, and executor, "I will leave <i>one hundred</i>, if you will be 
fifty of it." Whether ever in his life before he hit upon so curious a 
method of cheating himself is unknown to us. This was not the finishing of 
his reign: he recovered; and, in his 89th year, lamented the shortness of 
life: "Could we but," says he to his old friend Willon, "live to the age of
Methuselah, we might then have some chance of getting rich: but, we no 
sooner find ourselves in the way of getting a little together, than death 
comes upon us and spoils all." -



He is succeeded in his title and estate by his only child John, who has a 
numerous family. This young man is almost adored in the place; and the 
writer of this can faithfully testify that, upon the spot, he had the 
pleasure of hearing the following remark. "that, if it was possible, he was
<i>too good</i>." Mr. Gilpin (alluding to <i>situation only</i>, most 
likely) has said, that, "if he was inclined to envy any potentate in 
Europe, it would be the King of Patterdale." If this was the case during 
the life of the late King, how much more so now, when <i>this</i> Prince 
has for some time since been looked upon as the tutelar deity of the vale, 
whose chief study it has been to render the inhabitants more happy, easy, 
and contented.!



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1793 opp p.1081}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1793 opp p.1081}

{header- Bernard Gilpin}

{image = G793E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1793 p.1081}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1793 p.1081}

{header- Memoirs of Bernard Gilpin}

{image = G7931081.jpg}


MEMOIRS OF BERNARD GILPIN.



(<i>Accompanied with an elegant Portrait.</i>)



BERNARD GILPIN was born in the year 1517, about the middle of the reign of 
Henry the Eighth. His forefathers had been seated at Kentmire Hall, in 
Westmorland, from the time of King John, in whose reign this estate had 
been given by a baron of Kendal to Richard Gilpin as a reward for services 
thought very considerable. From this gentelman the estate of Kentmire 
descended to the father of Bernard, Edward Gilpin, who had several 
children, of which Bernard was one of the youngest; an unhappy circumstance
in that age, which, giving little encouragement to the liberal arts, and 
less to commerce, restrained the genius and industry of younger brothers. 
No way, indeed, was commonly open to their fortunes but the church or the 
camp. The inconvenience, however, was less to Mr. Gilpin than to others; 
for, that way was open to which his disposition most led him. From his 
earliest youth he was inclined to a contemplative life, thoughtful, 
reserved, and serious. Perhaps no one ever had a greater share of 
constitutional virtue, or, through every part of life, endeavoured more to 
improve it. The Bishop of Chichester hath preserved a story of him in his 
infancy, which will shew how early he could discern not only the 
immorality, but the indecorum, of an action.



A begging friar came on a Saturday evening to his father's house; where, 
according to the custom of those times, he was received in a very 
hospitable manner. The plenty set before him was a temptation too strong 
for his virtue; of which, it seems, he had not sufficient to save 
appearances. The next morning, however, he ordered the bell to toll; and, 
from the pulpit expressed himself with great vehemence against the 
debauchery of the times, and particularly against drunkenness. Bernard 
Gilpin, who was then a child upon his mother's knee, seemed for some time 
exceedingly affected with the friar's discourse, and at length, with the 
utmost indigniation, cried out, "He wondered how that man could preach 
against drunkenness, when he himself had been drunk only the night before."



Instances of this kind soon discovered the seriousness of his disposition, 
and gave his parents an early presage of his future piety.



His first years were spent at a public school, where, we are told, he soon 
distinguished himself. From school he was removed to Oxford; and, at the 
age of sixteen, was entered upon the foundation at Queen's college. He now 
determined to apply himself to divinity, made the Scriptures his chief 
study, and set himself with great industry upon gaining a thorough 
knowledge of the Greek and Hebrew languages. He was very soon taken notice 
of, and looked upon as a young man of good parts and considerable learning;
he was also admired and beloved for a remarkable sweetness in his 
disposition, and unaffected sincerity of manners. He took the degree of 
Master of Arts at the usual time, and, about the same time, was elected a 
Fellow; soon after which, he removed to Christchurch&#x002A; upon a



&#x002A; Cardinal Wolsley laid the foundation of Christ-church college on 
the site of the priory of St. Frideswide; but his disgrace and death 
hindered him from completing it.



proposal

{title- Gents Mag 1793 p.1082}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1793 p.1082}

{image = G7931082.jpg}


proposal made him by Cardinal Wolsey's agents, who designed that his 
college should be the means of the restoration of learning in England. Into
whatever part of Popery Gilpin examined, he found great abuses; the true 
simplicity and spirit of Christianity were gone, totally lost in mere human
inventions. But, what he first began to object to in the Popish creed, and 
was most disgusted at, were indulgences, prayers before images, and 
disallowing the public use of the Scriptures. However, Mr. Gilpin took 
cautious steps before he declared hinmself a Protestant. He continued at 
Oxford till the 35th year of his age, studiously reading divinity; he 
hitherto rejected the solicitations of his friends to leave the university,
saying, he was not yet enough instructed in religion himself to be a 
teacher of it to others. About this time he succeeded (at the earnest 
request of his friends) to the vicarage of Norton, in the diocese of 
Durham. His presentation bears date, Novermber, 1552.



Before he resided on his vicarage he was appointed to preach before the 
king at Greenwich. The reigning vice of that age, it seems, was avarice; 
or, more properly, rapine. At Court every thing was venal. In the room of 
law and justice, gross bribery and wrong were common; in trade grievous 
extortions and frauds. Accordingly, the avarice of the times was the 
subject of Mr. Gilpin's discourse, resolving, with an honest freedom, to 
censure corruption in whatever rank of men he observed it. He first 
addressed the clergy on their being either pluralists or non-residents. He 
then turned to the Court. The king being absent - "It grieved him," he 
said, "to see those absent, who, for example's sake, ought particularly to 
have been present." He then recommends every pastor to hold but one 
benefice, and, as far as possible, every one to do his duty. He then 
elegantly addresse himself to the magistrates and gentry. They all, he 
said, received their honours, their powers, and their authority, from God, 
who expected they would make proper use of such gifts, and would certainly 
call them to account for the abuse of them.



Having thus freely addressed his audience, he concluded his sermon with an 
hearty exhortation, "that all would consider these things, and such as 
found themselves faulty would amend their lives."



Some time after this Mr. Gilpin went abroad; and, while he was pursuing his
studies at Louvain, he and all the Protestants in those parts were suddenly
alarmed with melancholy news from England - King Edward's death, the Lady 
Jane's fall, and Queen Mary's accession.



Innumerable were the difficulties this good man encountered in those 
troublesome times; but, his firm resolution was doing what good he could, 
and setting himself in earnest to reprove vice publicly and privately, to 
encourage virtue, and to explain the nature of true religion. Wherever he 
came, he used to visit all the jails and places of confinement; few in the 
kingdom having at that time any appointed minister. And, by his labours, 
and affectionate manner of behaving, he is said to have reformed many very 
abandoned persons in those places. He would employ his interest likewise 
for such criminals whose cases he thought attended with any hard 
circumstances; and often procured pardon for them. "To show the esteem in 
which he was held by every one:" - By the carelessness of his servant, his 
horses were one day stolen. The news was quickly propogated, and everyone 
expressed the highest indignation at the fact. The thief was rejoicing over
his prize, when, by the report of the country, he found whose horses he had
taken. Terrified at what he had done, he instantly came trembling back, 
confessed the fact, returned the horses, and declared he believed the devil
would have seized him directly had he carried them off knowing them to have
been Mr. Gilpin's. The charity of Mr. Gilpin was unbounded. The value of 
his living as about four hundred pounds a year; which, however considerable
an income at that time, was yet in appearance very unproportionate to the 
generous things he did. He never let slip an opportunity of doing good. 
Strangers and travellers found a cheerful reception at his house. All were 
welcome that came; and even their beasts had so much care taken of them, 
that it was humourously said, "if a horse was turned loose in any part of 
the country, it would immediately make its way to the rector of 
Houghton's."



The load of calumny, ingratitude, and ill-usage, with which he 
<i>undeservedly</i> met, may justly be supposed heavy upon him, already 
sinking under a



weight

{title- Gents Mag 1793 p.1083}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1793 p.1083}

{image = G7931083.jpg}


weight of years; yet, he bore it with uncommon fortitude, strengthening 
himself with such consolations as a good Christian hath in reserve for such
extremities.



About the beginning of February, 1583, he found himself so very weak, that 
he was sensible his end must be drawing near. He told his friends his 
apprehensions, and spoke of his death with a happy composure which always 
attends the conclusion of a good life. He was soon after confined to his 
chamber. His senses continued perfect to the last. A few days before his 
death he ordered himself to be raised in his bed, and his friends, 
acquaintance, and dependents, to be called in. He first sent for the poor; 
and, beckoning them to his bedside, told them., he found he was going out 
of the world; he hoped they would be his witnesses at the great day that he
had endeavoured to do his duty among them; and he prayed God to remember 
them after he was gone. He would not have them weep for him: if ever he had
told them anything good, he would have them remember that in his stead. 
Above all things, he exhorted them to fear God, and keep his commandments; 
telling them, if they would do this they never could be left comfortless.



He next ordered his scholars to be called in. To them likewise he made a 
short speech, reminding them that this was their time, if they had any 
desire to qualify themselves for being of use to the world; that learning 
was well worth their attention, but virtue was much more so.



He next exhorted his servants; and then sent for several persons who had 
not heretofore profited by his advice according to his wishes, and upon 
whom he imagined his dying words might have a better effect. His speech 
began to falter before he finished his exhortations. The remaining hours of
his life he spent in prayer and broken conversations with some select 
friends, mentioning often the consolations of Christianity; declaring they 
were the only true ones; that nothing else could bring a man peace at the 
last. He died March 4, 1583, in the 66th year of his age.



W. P.

{title- Gents Mag 1794 p.111}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1794 p.111}

{header- Naturalist's Ramble in the North}

{image = G7940111.jpg}


<i>Jan.</i> 30.



Mr. URBAN,



YOUR valuable Miscellany has just presented the publick with the ramble of 
a gentleman, who seems to have some taste for Natural History: his remarks 
were made in the South of England; and, with your premission, I will 
communicate, through the same channel, a short account of a similar 
excursion in the North.



Being in Westmorland last summer, I undertook a journey to Kent-sands, in 
search of natural curiosities, in the company of a friend whose taste is 
congenial to my own. The scenery of the country, and manners of its 
inhabitants, have been described by abler pens than mine; for which reason 
it will be proper to confine the following observations to the fossils, 
plants, and animals, that came under our notice.



We set off from Kendal on the first of August, on foot; which mode of 
travelling a judicious Naturalist will always prefer, because it affords 
him the best opportunity of pursuing his favourite study.



Kendal Fell is a hill which does not rise more than 160 yards above the 
river Kent in the highest part, The superior strata, to a great depth, 
consist of compact limestone, being that variety called stink stone as it 
emits a disagreeable smell when rubbed against a hard body, Its colour is 
grey, its fracture rough, and its specific gravity [2.723]. It abounds with
petrifactions,



principally

{title- Gents Mag 1794 p.112}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1794 p.112}

{image = G7940112.jpg}


principally of the bivalve kind, which are very frequently mutilated. This 
vast mass of calcareous matter terminates in an extensive field of the 
same, occupying the valley to the South, In this part it rests on an 
elevated ridge of the grey variety of the <i>shistus fuscus</i>, which is 
the common stone of the country to the North, and even takes place 
immediately on the East side of the river, where no limestone appears 
parallel to the hill; but the natural rock is never seen in the low grounds
excepting by those who sink deep wells; for, it is buried beneath a thick 
covering of sand and pebbles, that forms the bed of the Kent, and extends 
up the declivities on both sides of it to a height far exceeding the limits
of the present channel. The West side of the Fell is steep, frequently 
perpendicular; and the great quantity of limestone rubbish collected at the
bottom of the precipice is covered with underwood, and has been famous 
since the time of Ray for a number of uncommon plants. I can add to the 
list already to be found in botanical works an early and undefined variety 
of the <i>cynosurus coeruleus</i>, differing in the following particulars 
from that noticed by Mr. Lightfoot. It grows in the dry chinks of the 
rocks, flowers in the beginning of April, and never exceeds six or eight 
inches in height. The <i>tevite</i>, a kind of linnet, builds its nest on 
the summit, either among loose stones, or under the stinted junipers, which
spread their branches over the mossy surface of this barren soil, and 
heighten the picture of sterility by their starved appearance. The dottrel,
<i>charadius morinellus</i>, also pays a short visit to this uninviting 
spot at the first coming of the swallow, in its passage from the seacoast 
to the interior mountains, where it spends the summer, and lingers a few 
days on its return to winter-quarters about the end of September.



At one o'clock in the afternoon, we directed our course Southwards along 
the banks of the Kent; and, after walking a little more than two miles, 
reached Haws-bridge, where the whole body of the current forces its way 
through a deep and narrow chasm in the limestone rock. Here the 
petrifactions are, generally speaking, <i>entrochites</i>; in which 
circumstance these strata differ from those we had examined before. Near 
the bridge we found a complete but small specimen of <i>belmintholithus 
hamonites</i>, imbedded in a fragment of stone. The botany of the woods on 
the West side of the river is various; but I shall only mention the 
<i>melampyrum sylvaticum, viburnum opulus</i>, and <i>agaricus 
chantarellus</i>, out of the great profusion of plants afforded by this 
luxuriant place. Fahrenheit's thermometer stood in the shade, a little 
after 3 P.M. at 67&#x00B0; and, at the same time, we found the temperature 
of a very fine spring to be 46.5&#x00B0;.



Between 4 and 5 o'clock we entered Leven's Park on the East side of Kent; 
the great quantity of woods in this delightful pleasure-ground has invited 
to its shades a variety of small birds, amongst which all the species of 
<i>Parus</i> were observed, the <i>Biarmicus</i> excepted; and the 
<i>Motacilla Regulus</i> was also plentiful, though an uncommon bird in 
this part of Westmorland. The banks of the river, as far as we had yet 
traversed them, were frequented by the pied fly-catcher, <i>Murcicapa 
Atricapilla</i>, a bird that is far from being uncommon in the hilly parts 
of the North, though hardly known in the south of England. It leads its 
young, as soon as they are fledged, to the sides of brooks and rivulets, 
where they find shelter under the spreadiing leaves of the <i>tussilago 
petasites</i>; its food does not consist altogether of insects; for, the 
<i>gizzard</i> of one I dissected contained a number of minute seeds mixed 
with small stones.



The following description was taken from a young cock bird: weight 13 dwts.
length from the tip of the bill to the origin of the tail 3 1/2 inches; 
breadth 8 1/2 inches; upper part of the head glossy-black; neck surrounded 
with a broad white ring; the limits of the black and white very well 
defined; base of the bill flared, but not so conspicuously broad as in the 
<i>m. grisola</i>; exterior feathers of the tail white tipped with brown; 
inner web of the quill feathers dirty white; coverts of the wings black 
with light brown edges; legs <i>fuscous</i>, not black; under part of the 
body of a dirty white, feathers being black tipped with white. The water 
ouzel, <i>[fl]urnus cinculus</i>, occurred frequently in the course of our 
walk. All the springs between Haws-bridge and this place cover the withered
vegetables in their respective channels with a calcareous crust; the water 
of these fountains is undoubtedly impregnated with lime, suspended in it by
an excess of carbonic acid; this gass escaping, when it comes into contact 
with the external air, leaves the earthy matter to



subside,

{title- Gents Mag 1794 p.113}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1794 p.113}

{image = G7940113.jpg}


subside, and form the incrustation in question; which incloses sticks, dead
moss and straws cementing them into masses, vulgarly, but improperly, 
called petrifactions; for, the substance here alluded to is a calcareous 
<i>tophus</i>. Water thus charged with lime has a brisker taste than what 
has been rendered soft by exposure to the atmosphere in the river, and 
generally is preferred for culinary purposes; which seems to invalidate an 
opinion, entertained by very able physicians, of particular obstructions 
being occasioned by stony particles received into the system, together with
the fluid in question; but this beverage, so suspicious in appearance, is 
innocent in its effects; for, the stone and gravel are, at least, as 
uncommon here as in any part of the kingdom, nor do we perceive the 
smallest symptom of those unseemly tumours of the throat which prevail in 
the Alps and other mountainous districts.



Before quitting the park, we came to high-water mark; for, the tides reach 
thus far into the country at the time of spring-floods, the distance from 
the sea being not less than twenty miles; consequently this part of the 
river is not more than eighteen or twenty yards above low-water mark, which
is a very gentle ascent when compared with that we had been examining; for,
the Kent falls nearly fifty yards, by means of streams and cascades, in the
space of less than five miles between Kendal and Levens. The watery 
inhabitants of this limpid current may be thus enumerated: the fresh-water 
muscle, <i>Mytilus Cygneus</i>; the cray-fish, <i>Cancer Astacus</i>; the 
samlet, <i>Salmo</i>; the trout, <i>S. Fario</i>; the salmon, <i>S. 
Salar</i>; the eel, <i>Muraena Anguilla</i>; the bull-head, <i>Costus 
Gobio</i>; the pink, <i>Cyprinus Phoxinus</i>; the loach, <i>Cobitis 
Toenia</i>. About high-water-mark are found the flounder, <i>Pleuronectes 
Flessius</i>; and the smelt, <i>Salmo Eperlanus</i>. The otter may be 
added, without much impropriety, to the catalogue, the common enemy of the 
finny tribe.



<i>(To be concluded in a future number.)</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1794 p.326}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1794 p.326}

{image = G7940326.jpg}


A NATURALIST'S RAMBLE IN THE NORTH.



<i>(Concluded from p.113)</i>.



AFTER leaving Levens, the park, and river, we soon reached Heversham. This 
village presents the <i>Malva Sylvestris</i> to the North country 
Naturalist; a plant which he considers as a botanical acquisition. We also 
picked up by the way the <i>Bromus Madritensis</i>, and the <i>Convulvulus 
Arvensis</i>.



Nothing more worth recording occurred until we came to the junction of the 
Bela with the Kent on the Sands. Here the thermometer, placed in the 
fresh-water of the channel at eight in the evening, stood at 60&#x00B0;, 
with which observation we closed the labour and recreation of the day, 
intending to renew them early the next. The amusements of our walk were 
undoubtedly many, but it could be called fatiguing, as the length of it did
not exceed eight miles.



August 2. In pursuance of our last night's resolution, we were on the sands
soon after five in the morning. The days was fine, and we determined to 
follow the shore in order to pick up what curiosities might happen to fall 
in our way. But it soon appeared that our journey had not been well timed; 
for, the tides were neap, and the gulls had cleared the deserted channel of
the greatest part of the marine animals that are found in it at the time of
spring-floods.



These sands are skirted on both sides with calcareous rocks; those on the 
East side, which bound the shore we examined, are frequently high and 
naked, and run in a zigzag line; their direction is nearly from North to 
South as far as Arnside, but afterwards it inclines considerable to the 
East, whiile the opposite coast continues in the former course, or nearly 
so; thus the width of the channel is gradually enlarged. The strata are for
the most part well formed; but the rocks are, in some places South-east of 
Arnside, composed of mis-shapen masses, not at all stratified. This lofty 
bank of limestone abounds with petrifactions, principally of 
<i>Lithophyta</i>; but the petrified valves of a species of <i>Pinna</i> 
are sometimes found in it, as well as those of the <i>Cardium Edule</i> and
other bivalves. The joints of the <i>strata</i> are in some places stained 
with a red substance, proceeding from the blood-stone which they contain. 
This mineral contains much oxyd of iron; its colour is reddish brown; its 
specific gravity 4.992; one surface is generally convex, the other is less,
and concave; the sides are for the most part marked with converging fibres.
Another uncommon fossil is found here, the <i>Stirium Marmoreum</i> of 
Linnaeus, or fibrous limestone; its specific gravity is 2.728; fire 
converts it into lime; it disolves in the vitriolic, marine, and nitrous 
acids, and contains carbonic acid gas. We heard that variety of the 
<i>Motacilla Trochitus</i>, called in Westmorland a Strawsmear, singing in 
a woody declivity close to the beach, after the same bird had been silent 
for more than three weeks in the interrior part of the country. It weighs 6
1/4 dwts. The bill is slender, nearly equal; the tongue



notched

{title- Gents Mag 1794 p.327}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1794 p.327}

{image = G7940327.jpg}


notched at the end; the nostrils oval; upper mandible, head, and back, of a
mouse-colour tinged with yellow; a light yellow line between each eye and 
the corresponding nostril; wings of the same colour with the back, except 
that the inner web of each quill is marked with a yellow margin; tail long,
consisting of eleven equal feathers of the same colour with the back; under
mandible brownish; throat and breast white; thighs yellow; legs brownish; 
nails mouse-coloured; under-side of the feet a deep yellow, as is the 
inside of the bill. It appears here after the middle of April. Its song 
consists of a succession of distinct loud notes gradually decreasing in 
acuteness. It frequents hedges, shrubberies, and such-like places. It 
builds a nest of straws lined with hair, resembling that of the 
white-throat, and lays generally five eggs of a dirty white colour, marked 
at the thicker end with numerous dark-brown oval spots. the bird here 
described can be no other than the Scotch warbler of the "British Zoology;"
though the author denies it to be a separate species, in his "Arctic 
Zoology," on the authority of a Swedish correspondent. We found the 
<i>Cardium Edule</i> on the sands below Arnside point; and the <i>Fucus 
Filum</i>, which is brought hither by the tide. The rocks are covered with 
the <i>Mytilus Edulis, Turbo Littoreus</i>, and <i>Lepas Balanoides</i>; 
they are also clad with the <i>Fucus Vesiculosus</i> and <i>F. 
Canaliculatus</i>. The Gulls, which were here numerous, conisted of the 
three following species, <i>Larus Canus, L. ridibundus</i>, and 
Winter-gull. Linnaeus makes this a variety of the <i>Larus Canus</i>; and 
Berkenhour supposes it to be the young of the same; but one was 
domesticated in this country, and kept in a garden for four years without 
changing its distinguishing marks; it ought, therefore, to be considered as
a distinct species.



The rare plants that grow in the salt ditches on the marsh, the stony 
beach, and limestone rocks, may be thus enumerated: <i>Apium Graveolens, 
Auriplex Littoralis, Cochlearia Danica, Triglochin Maritimum, Triticum 
Junceum, PLantage Coronapus, Atropa Belladona, Chelidonium Glaucium, 
Arenaria Tenuifolia, Polygonum Aviculare marinum, Roas Arvensis, Crataegus 
Aria, Conyza Squarosa, Parietaria Officinalis</i>.



After following the beach about three miles beyond Arnside, we discovered 
the <i>Oniscus</i>&#x002A;.........<i>icus</i> among the loose stones near 
low-water mark. This insect has not yet found a place in the British 
catalogue. It runs quickly, in which it differs from <i>Oniscus 
Assellus</i> as well as in the structure of its tail.



This was the end of our excursions; for we returned leaving the beach and 
keeping more on the sands, which were well inhabited by the <i>Lumbricus 
Marinus</i>. We also picked up the <i>Tellina Carnaria, Medusa Aurita</i>, 
and the <i>Alcyonium Bursa</i>. The surface of our road was ruffled here 
and there, so as to as to resemble the knap on frized cloth. This 
appearance is occasioned by a minute shrimp, the <i>Canas Linearis</i>, 
multitudes of which bore the sand perpendicularly, each forming for its own
use a long narrow cell. It was well observed by my friend at the time, 
that, if a portion of sand so perforated should happen to be converted into
stone, it would form a <i>tubiporus</i> every way like that in the 
neighbouring rocks, the slenderness of its tubes excepted. The remark was 
ingenius, and perhaps not very inconsistent with the operations of Nature; 
for, though the process of petrifaction is unknown, it is highly probable, 
nay almost demonstrable, that the calcareous <i>strata</i> occupying a vast
extent of this country were originally loose sand mixed with marine bodies,
just as it appears to be at this day in the capacious channel we have been 
exploring. The remaining part of our route lay through places already 
descibed; and the few new observations that occured do not seem worthy of a
place in this narrative.



Yours, &#x002A;c.



X. Z.

{title- Gents Mag 1795 p.305}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1795 p.305}

{header- Petition for Peace, Carlisle}

{text- Parliamentary Proceedings of Lords and Commons in 1795.}

{image = G7950305.jpg}


<i>January</i> 22.



Mr. <i>Curwen</i> presented a petition from the inhabitants of Carlisle, 
for a speedy and effectual peace.



Lord <i>Morpeth</i> produced a protest, which, he said, was signed by 12 or
1300 inhabitants, who, notwithstanding the general inclination for a peace,
did not agree or participate in the proceedings of the petitioners. He 
spoke much of the respectability of the persons signing the protest; which 
was done from a sense of duty, and not in consequence of any solicitation.



Mr. <i>Curwen</i> defended very zealously the character and principles of 
the petitioners who drew up this address in consequence of an adverisement 
calling for a public meeting. It was a petition very far from partaking of 
the spirit of party or opposition, which the subscribers not only 
disclaimed for themselves, but also directed their representatives to join 
with any gentlemen who were in favour of peace, and not to be influenced in
any degree by the conduct of the party, by whom, from experience, they knew
they were liable to be deceived. Were the petition drawn up in any other 
spirit, he should be ashamed to bring it before the House. He was sure that
it was not manufactured, nor was any influence used in bringing it forward,
though he was very well assured that very active influence was employed in 
producing their protest. The characters of the petitioners were exceedingly
well known, as they consisted of the most respectable inhabitants of 
Carlisle.



Mr. <i>Wallace</i> did not deny but that some of the signatures to the 
petition were highly respectable; but, with regard to the generality of 
them, he would not pretend to say any thing. Their object he could by no 
means commend, as it seemed intended to obstruct the operations of 
Government: nor was it sanctioned by a majority of the inhabitants of 
Carlisle, and of the county of Cumberland in general. The only argument 
adduced to prove that it conveyed the general sense of the inhabitants was,
that it came from a public meeting, convened by advertisement. It was not, 
however, his opinion, that the sense of the country was accurately 
collected by such meetings; besides, the petition was not signed by the 
chairman, by order of the meeting, but signatures taken individually, and 
persons invited for that purpose. It was but too notorious, that petitions 
could in this manner be procured for almost any cause; and the straights 
the abettors of the petition were driven to were evident, from their 
applying for signatures to strangers and children, one of whom was a boy of
13 years of age, apprentice to a hair-dresser. He confessed there was a 
very ardent wish for peace, but it was not for a premature peace, but one 
consistent with the honor, interests, and the safety of the country.



Mr. <i>Fox</i> was sorry the advisers of the protest had not drawn it up in
a shape which would admit of its being received by the House. For then it 
would appear, that the opinions of the subscribers to the petition, and 
those to the protest, were precisely the same respecting the necessity for 
an immediate peace, and that they only differed on the propriety of making 
in this way any application to Parliament.



The <i>Chancellor of the Exchequer</i>, on the other hand, contended, the 
subscribers to the protest having declared their desire for peace, when 
Parliament in their wisdom should think proper, possessed an object 
perfectly distinct from the petitioners, who desired a peace at present, on
whatever terms it might be gained. The address was not signed till after 
Parliament, in its address to the throne, had declared, that a secure and 
honourable peace was only to be obtained by a vigourous persecution of the 
war, and the subscribers, in submitting to their prudence and wisdom, 
professed to entertain the same opinion as the House.



The question, that the petition do lie upon the table, was put, and 
carried.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1795 p.569}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1795 p.569}

{header- Lanercost Priory}

{image = G7950569.jpg}


<i>July</i> 10.



Mr. URBAN,



LANERCOST priory is omitted in the new History of Cumberland, though all 
the places around it in Eskdale ward are treated at large, and prints of it
given in the second part of vol. I.



Mr. H. has described it, in his Tour to the Lakes, in all the pomp and 
flowers of language. Forgetting that he was there "in the character of an 
itinerant only," he has preached a sermon on the languishment which hangs 
on the very curiosity which excited him to advance. <i>Imagination</i> is 
immediately <i>figured</i> from <i>conception of the rites</i> which once 
hallowed this place. The benevolent mind turns away from ideas of those 
horrid crimes which, through the corruption of men, polluted these holy 
mansions, and <i>will not yield to the sable character which would blot out
all pleasing visions."</i> p.268. "It is profitable for the impetuous and 
ambitious spirit of youth to visit such a remonstrating



repre-

{title- Gents Mag 1795 p.570}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1795 p.570}

{image = G7950570.jpg}


representation," &amp;c. &amp;c. Oh! it is so moving one can read no more



Two such modern smarts are introduced into an inside view of the priory, in
the second part of the first volume.



I am led to these enquiries by looking over your former volumes in the 
XIVth of which are give two curious inscriptions from this old ruin: the 
one of Roman, the other of Gothic, antiquity: of the latter a more correct 
copy is much wished for, though it is much to be feared Mr. H. cannot be 
depended upon to make a <i>fac simile</i>, such wretched work he has made 
of others.



If I should have overlooked Lannercost in a work that has no plan nor 
index, who is to blame?



P. P.

{title- Gents Mag 1795 opp p.985}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1795 opp p.985}

{header- Dacre Bears}

{image = G795E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1795 p.985}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1795 p.985}

{header- Dacre Bears}

{image = G7950985.jpg}


<i>Sproxton, July</i> 30.



Mr. URBAN,



THE Editors of the History of Cumberland, rather to my surprize,have not 
favoured the publick with drawings of the four pillars in Dacre 
church-yard; I therefore send you sketches of them taken in the summer of 
1795. (see <i>Plate I. fig.</i> 2, 3, 4, 5.) My own remarks nearly agree 
with the following description they give us:



"In Dacre church-yard are four remarkable monuments, being the figures of 
bears, about five feet in height, sitting on their haunches, and clasping a
rude pillar, or ragged staff, on which two of the figures rest their heads;
the other two carry on their backs the figures of a lynx; one is in the 
attitude of attempting to rid himself of the animal on his shoulders, with 
his head twisted, and paw cast behind him. They are placed on a square, two
to the East of the church, and two to the West."



Afterwards follows a quotation from Bishop Nicolson, the same as copied by 
Burn in 1777.



"That these look like some of the achievements of the honourable family 
that so long resided at the neighbouring castle, which has since been 
illustrated by a very worthy descendant of the family, on account of their 
claim to the hereditary forestership of Inglewood forest: and the more so 
as one sees these jagged branches over and over introduced in the chapel of
Naworth castle, which is so rich with arms and cognizances; and where this 
jagged branch is, in some places, even thrown across the Dacre's arms 
<i>fess-wise</i>. Ranulph de Meschines, lord of Cumberland, granted this 
office of Forester to Robert D'Estrivers, lord of Burgh upon Sands, in fee;
his arms were <i>Argent</i>, three bears <i>Sable</i>. The heiress 
D'Estrivers married Engain; the heiress of Engain married Morvil; the 
heiress of Morvil married Multon; and Dacre married the heiress of Multon, 
and by her had the same right as the others to the forestership of 
Inglewood; which was so honourable, and gave so great command, that there 
is no wonder the family should wish, by every means, to set forth their 
claim to it, and, amongst others, by cognizances taken in allusion thereto,
especially as the Crown, about this time, seems to have interfered with 
them, in regard to this right. Surely nothing could be more naturally 
adapted to this idea than this Bear, which was the arms of their ancestor, 
the first grantee of office. The branch of a tree, which seems so very 
allusive to forests and woods, agrees with the same notion: and it is not 
improbable but this might be originally a badge used by Robert D'Estrivers 
himself, and that he chose the bears in his arms, because they were 
inhabitants of forests."



The Editors remark, that in the old town-house walls at Penrith (burnt 
down, I think, in 1770) bears and ragged staves were represented.



<i>Dacre</i> according to Burn, is noted for having given name to, or 
rather received its name from, the Barons of Dacre, who continued there for
many ages. It is mentioned by Bede, as having a monastery there in his 
time; as also by Malmesbury, for being the place where Constantine, king of
the Scots, and Eugenius, king of Cum-



berland,

{title- Gents Mag 1795 p.986}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1795 p.986}

{image = G7950986.jpg}


[Cum]berland, put themselves and their kingdom under the protection of the 
English king, Athelstan. The true name of the family was D'Acre, from one 
of them who served at the siege of Acre (or Ptolemais) in the Holy Land; 
who, from his achievements there, having received the name of the place, 
imparted the same at his return to his habitation in Cumberland.



When this noble family deserted their ancient mansion, the castle, I am not
informed. The estate was sold by Anne Lennard, Baroness Dacre, and others, 
in the year 1716, to Sir Christopher Musgrave, of Edenhall, bart. who 
conveyed it to the grandfather of the present proprietor Edward Hassell, of
Dalemanin, Esq.



I should wish to know from any of your correspondents, Mr. Urban, whether 
anything like these pillars occurs in church-yards in other parts of the 
kingdom; and what is the most general opinion respecting them.



W. M.

{title- Gents Mag 1795 p.1077}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1795 p.1077}

{image = G7951077.jpg}


<i>Dec.</i> 30.



Mr. URBAN, I CANNOT help regretting that your excellent correspondent W.M. 
p.985, has not expressed himself more clearly, by his pencil I mean, 
respecting the <i>lynxes on the shoulder</i> of two of the Dacre bears. I 
will allow the editors of the new History of Cumberland to see any thing 
any where; but, as I cannot see with their eyes, I do not see in W.M.'s 
drawings any thing like the lynxes, or the paw cast behind one of the bears
to rid himself thereof. The bear may have been the badge or cognizance of 
the Dacre family as successors to that of D'Estrivers: whether the 
<i>ragged staff</i> was connected with the bear in this instance as with 
the family of the



earls

{title- Gents Mag 1795 p.1078}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1795 p.1078}

{image = G7951078.jpg}


earls of Leicester, on their monuments in the beautiful Beachamp chapel at 
Warwick, is another question; but, if it was, it may be doubted whether 
what is mistaken for the <i>lynx</i> be not the <i>jagged branch</i>, part 
of the ragged staff or pillar against which the bears lean, which without 
it would be smoother than the ragged staff is generally represented by 
Virgil's <i>stipes gravidus nodis</i>, AEn. VII. 507, and the <i>nodosus 
stipes</i> of Ovid, Ep. X. 101.

{title- Gents Mag 1796 opp p.841}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1796 opp p.841}

{header- Westmorland Carts}

{image = G796E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1796 p.843}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1796 p.843}

{header- Westmorland Carts}

{image = G7960843.jpg}


<i>Oct.</i> 9.



Mr. URBAN,



TRAVELLING a short time since in the North, I was struck with the 
peculiarity of the carts used in Westmorland, and some parts of Lancashire,
and was induced to make the enclosed sketch, (<i>fig.</i> 9). It is 
surprizing with what facility a horse will ascend and descend the steepest 
mountains with one of these carts loaded, owing, I believe, to the shafts 
being elevated and consequently less weight thrown on the horse's back.

{title- Gents Mag 1797 p.725}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1797 p.725}

{header- Wharton Family}

{image = G7970725.jpg}


<i>Sept.</i> 10.



Mr. URBAN,



THE lady, concerning whom a correspondent enquires in a note in p.283 was 
Dorothy Colby, daughter of --- Colby &#x002A;, and his wife, first, [to] 
--- Tamworth; and, 2dly, to Philip third Lord Wharton, whose second wife 
she was, and to whom she bore a son surnamed Henry. Allow me to request 
some information relative to the barony of Wharton, granted by King Henry 
VIII. to Sir Thomas Wharton, knt. for his signal services against the 
Scotch at the battle of Sollom-moss, in 1543. This baron de-



&#x002A; See p.200.



scended

{title- Gents Mag 1797 p.726}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1797 p.726}

{image = G7970726.jpg}


[de]scended in a direct line from the original grantee to Thomas fifth Lord
Wharton, who was created Marquis of Wharton, and was the father of the Duke
of Wharton, "the scorn and wonder" of his time; who, rebelling against the 
Crown of Great Britain, fled to Spain, and died there in extreme poverty. 
Leaving no issue, all his titles but that of baron became extinct; and it 
does not appear that the barony was claimed by either of his sisters; of 
whom Lady Jane was married, first, to Mr. Holt, of Redgrave, in Suffolk, 
and 2dly, to Robert Coke, esq.; and Lady Lucy was the wife of Sir William 
Morrice, bart. Their brother having been in a state of rebellion, it is 
supposed he was attainted, and that his titles were consequently declared 
to be forfeited; or it is probable that the barony would not have remained 
so long without a claimant. I am desirous, therefore, of knowing whether 
the titles were so forfeited, and whether the first Lord Wharton was called
to the House of Peers by writ or patent; and, if by the latter, whether the
barony was limited to to heirs-male, or extended to heirs-general. As Lady 
Jane Coke left her great fortune to a lady of obscure birth, who had been 
her companion, who was in no wise related to her, and who afterwards 
married the late Earl of Pomfret, it is presumed that she had no issue by 
either of her husbands. And I am desirous of knowing whether the Lady Lucy 
had any issue by Sir William Morrice, whose title is probably extinct, 
there being no such name in the list of barons of either of the three 
kingdoms. If the titles were not forfeited, and if the barony was granted 
by writ, or extended to heirs-general, and if neither Lady Jane nor Lady 
Lucy left issue, the barony of Wharton musts be in abeyance between the 
representatives of Philip fourth Lord Wharton, by his second wife, Jane, 
dau. of Arthur Goodwin.



Any information upon this subject, and particularly whether the titles are 
considered as forfeited, will much oblige



Yours, &amp;c.



VIATOR A.

{title- Gents Mag 1797 p.940}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1797 p.940}

{image = G7970940.jpg}


<i>Oct.</i> 6.



Mr. URBAN,



IN answer to the queries of Viator A. pp.725,726, I inform him, that the 
barony of Wharton is understood to be a barony in fee, descendable to 
heirs-general of the body of Sir Thomas Wharton; who, as no reference is 
made by Dugdale in his Baronage, vol.II. p.389, to a <i>patent</i>; must 
have been summoned to parliament, by writ, 1 Edw. VI. For the descendants 
of Philip Lord Wharton, by Jane Goodwin, I refer him to the <i>Stemmata 
Chicheleana</i>; a book which I have not at present, but which I recollect 
states various issue. There is certainly no remaining issue of Thomas, 
Marquis of Wharton, his son. Mary, daughter of Philip Lord Wharton, married
Sir Charles Kemeys, bart. whose daughter by her married Sir John Tynte, 
bart. died 1785 withjout issue by his wife, Anne, daughter and heir of Dr. 
Busby, of Addington, in Bucks; in consequence of which his sister's son, 
who married John Johnson, esq. late a lieutenant-colonel in the guards, has
become the representative of this daughter of Lord Wharton. Her husband has
assumed the name of Kemeys-Tynte. (See Collinson's Somersetshire, I. 80.) 
Philadelphia Wharton, another daughter, married Sir George Lockhart, of 
Carnwarth, and afterwards Capt. John Ramsey, son to the Bishop of Ross. She
died July 3, 1722, leaving issue by Sir George two sons and a daughter, of 
whom George, the eldest, died 1761, leaving nine children. (See Noble's 
Cromwell, II. pp.269,271.) Margaret Wharton married Major Dunck, of Pusey, 
in Berkshire, esq. whose issue seem all extinct. (See Noble, <i>ut 
supr.</i> p.447.) Anne Wharton married William Carr, a Scotchman. (Dugd. 
Bar. II. 390.) Philip Lord Wharton had, by a former wife (Elizabeth 
Wandesford), a daughter, Elizabeth, second wife of Robert Bertie, third 
Earl of Lindsay, whose heirs-general are Lady Willoughby, of Eresby, and 
the Countess of Cholmondeley. These ladies have certainly a co-claim to 
this barony; for the exclusion of <i>half-blood</i> does not, as I 
apprehand, apply to the inheritance of honours.



The marriage of Philip Lord Wharton with Dorothy Colby is not mentioned by 
Dugdale. If your correspondent be right in this, she must have been his 
<i>third</i>, not his <i>second</i>, wife.



The statute books will tell whether an act of attainder passed against the 
eccentric Duke of Wharton. I guess not. A bill of indictment for high 
treason was found; and it proceeded, I think, to outlawry. I know 
<i>one</i> of the <i>co-heirs</i> does not consider the <i>barony</i> 
forfeited.



F. S.

{title- Gents Mag 1798 p.196}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1798 p.196}

{image = G7980196.jpg}


F.S. will observe, that I was right with respect to Dorothy Colby being the
<i>second</i> wife; for, it was Philip, <i>third</i> Lord Wharton, who 
married Dorothy Colby to his <i>second</i> wife, and not Philip, 
<i>fourth</i> Lord W, who had indeed three wives, from two of whom descend 
the Bertyies, Tyntes, and Lockharts.

{title- Gents Mag 1799 p.157}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1799 p.157}

{header- Accident, near Carnforth}

{image = G7990157.jpg}


<i>Jan.</i> 15. A shocking accident happened this evening at 
<i>Carnforth</i>, about 5 miles from Lancaster, As one of the stage 
coaches, generally termed the opposition coach, was proceeding to Kendal, 
the box on which the driver sat was by some means forced to one side rather
suddenly; in consequence of which he fell to the ground, and the wheels 
instantly passing over his head occasioned his immediate death. He has left
a widow and four small children.

{title- Gents Mag 1799 opp p.281}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1799 opp p.281}

{header- Cockermouth Castle}

{image = G799E01.jpg}


North View of COCKERMOUTH CASTLE.

{title- Gents Mag 1799 p.281}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1799 p.281}

{header- Cockermouth Castle}

{image = G7990281.jpg}


<i>Staindrop, June</i> 11.



Mr. URBAN,



WITH this you will receive a drawing of Cockermouth castle, Cumberland; 
which I took but a few days ago; and, as I am informed no similar view has 
ever been published, I apprehend it will readily find a place in your 
valuable Miscellany. This castle stands upon a hill South of the river 
Dirwent, and West of the Cocker; it is very strong, and the walls are 600 
yards in compass. On the East side, over the gate-way, are the arms of the 
Moltons, Humphranvilles, Lucys, and Percys. In this place are the remains 
of a vaulted cellar, and some walls of a chapel. It is supposed to have 
been built soon after the Conquest by William de Meschines.



S. R.

{title- Gents Mag 1799 p.518}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1799 p.518}

{header- Accident near Hawkshead}

{image = G7990518.jpg}


<i>May</i> 13. A few nights ago three gentlemen set off from 
<i>Hawkeshead</i>, to go to a place near <i>Ulverston</i>, in Lancashire: 
soon after they got upon the road, which is in some parts very indifferent,
and in general very uneven, two of them proposed to gallop their horses to 
a certain distance, of a few paces, for a trifling wager. They were riding 
at full speed, when, coming to a place called Foss Bridge (about 6 miles 
from Hawkshead), at the bottom of a steep hill, both horses ran with such 
violence against the dry parapet wall of the bridge as to break it down; 
both, of course, plunged into the stream, the bed and sides of which are 
rock. One of the gentlemen (a young man of the name of Taylor) was killed 
upon the spot, as also was his horse. The other one had one of his thighs 
broken, and the leg shattered in a dreadful manner. The third person, whom 
they had left at some distance behind, passed the bridge soon afterwards, 
without perceiving what had happened; but not long after, the discovery was
made by a man travelling that way, who was alarmed by the groans of the 
survivor, whom, with the dead body of his companion, he found in the 
horrible situation above described.

{title- Gents Mag 1799 p.642}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1799 p.642}

{header- The Eden at Stenkrith Bridge}

{image = G7990642.jpg}


<i>Garden-court, Temple, July</i> 18.



Mr. URBAN,



IF an ordinary observer of Nature may find his way into your respectable 
Magazine as well as the more minute enquirers into that subject, may I beg 
leave, through the medium of it, to publish a short description of what 
appears to me a most striking natural curiosity in the North of England? It
is called by the country-people STANKTHRED BRIDGE, and is about half a mile
West of the town of Kirby Stephen, in the county of Westmorland. I have not
found any account whatso-



ever

{title- Gents Mag 1799 p.643}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1799 p.643}

{image = G7990643.jpg}


[whatso]ever of it in print; and the reason why it has not been mentioned 
by any of the numerous tourists through Craven in Yorkshire, and to the 
Lakes, I apprehend it no difficult matter to account for. There are two 
routes to the lakes; one by the way of Lancaster, through Craven, which is 
beginning the Lakes at the western end; and the other lies through Brough 
and Appleby, which enters upon them by Penrith, at the Eastern extremity. 
Now, Kirby Stephen lies nearly in the middle of a most dreadful cross-road,
of about 40 miles, which connects these two tracks to the Lakes, and runs 
along the South of Westmorland, almost forming the boundary between that 
county and Yorkshire. The bad state of this road, and the exorbitant 
demands for toll at all turnpikes, are of themselves sufficient evidence of
its desolate and unfrequented state. It was my fortune to visit these Lakes
with a friend last Summer, and we entered upon the tour at Penrith, and 
terminated it at Ambleside and Kendal. In returning, we determined to take 
the cross-road I have above described, and accordingly travelled from 
Kendal to Brough. Upon stopping at Kirkby Stephen, to refresh ourselves, we
enquired of the landlord of the inn if there was any thing in the place or 
its neighbourhood deserving the attention of strangers. Our host, who was 
rather a sensible fellow, told us that there was this natural curiosity at 
Stankthred Bridge, which was about half a mile from his house, and which 
some few solitary travellers had occasionally visited. We were accordingly 
soon furnished with a guide to the spot; and such was our impatience, that 
we reached it in a few minutes.



This phaenomenon consists of the bed of a river, formed entirely of rocks, 
of different strata of white stone, rather level on their surface, as if 
worn with water. The stream, which in Summer is very slender and small, 
runs from North to South, not <i>over</i> this bed of rocks, but through a 
passage or fissure in the middle of it, from about a foot to a yard wide in
different places, but extending in depth to the bottom of the <i>rocks</i>.
In Winter, when the torrents descend from the mountains, their surfaces are
of course quite overflowed. I was much pleased with tracing the course of 
the stream as it rushed along its narrow channel. It was, in some places, 
ten or fiftenn feet below the surface of the rock; and, at other places, 
was obliged to spread itself, in order to find a passage, thence descending
in fine cascades, one of which, near the bridge, descended a perpendicular 
height of near twenty feet into a large basin formed in the rock, with 
great noise and grandeur. These waterfalls proceed not only from the 
different number of strata in different parts of the bed of the river, but 
are likewise, in a great degree, occasioned by the nature of the country, 
which is uncommonly mountainous, a high ridge of mountains running all 
along the Southern boundary of Westmorland, down which rush several streams
in different places, and this one amongst the rest. I walked along the bed 
of this river over the tops of these rocks, and they seemed to me (judging 
form the fissure along which the water ran) to be about thirty of forty 
feet thick. The breadth of this bed of stone was nearly the same, and 
extended in length about a quarter of a mile. If this sort of appearance 
presented itself in Italy instead of England, no naturalist would hesitate 
a moment to determine it the effect of some volcanic eruption. It has every
feature which marks the character of a torrent of lava, rushing into the 
bed of a river, and filling up the space it occupied. It is also 
extraordinary to accunt for the manner in which the stream has worked its 
passage through this bed of intruding lava, particularly as the distance is
so great; to effect which, there is no doubt that it must have required 
many ages. For my own part, when I combine the appearance of this bed of 
lava with the shape of the mountain which overlooks Stankthred Bridge and 
the town of Kirby Stephen, I have no doubt that it is the eruption of some 
volcano, and that the mountain, instead of discharging a stream of water as
at present, has formerly poured from its bosom a torrent of liquid fire, 
the remains of which are now seen. This will not appear so extraordinary, 
when we consider that it has long been a fact ascertained by naturalists, 
that calcined rocks, pumice-stone, and lava, the undoubted vestiges of 
volcanos, are not peculiar to any country or climate. They have been 
discovered in France, Germany, the West Indies, and the islands in the 
South Seas. There are even as many proofs of the existence of extinguished



eruptions

{title- Gents Mag 1799 p.644}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1799 p.644}

{image = G7990644.jpg}


eruptions in this island. It is well known that in the strata of Darley 
Moor, in Derbyshire, there is both lime-stone and lava; in the former of 
which Mr. Moor of Bakewell, lately discovered the remains of a petrified 
crocodile. Many other instances might also be adduced; but I have never 
heard of or seen any thing of this kind so perfect in its shape, and so 
peculiarly possessing the features of the Sicilian torrent of lava, as the 
place I have been describing. If any of your readers can give me a 
satisfactory explanation of this phaenomenon, I shall be much obliged to 
them. At present I cannot forbear adding it to the list of those examples 
of the disordered face of Nature, which go strongly to prove an unbounded 
succession of events, and unceasing revolutions of Nature, through 
invulnerable ages and an eternity of time.



Yours &amp;c.



G. COOPER.

{title- Gents Mag 1799 opp p.833}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1799 opp p.833}

{header- Gosforth Cross}

{image = G799E02.jpg}


H. Serjeant esq. fecit 1799

{title- Gents Mag 1799 p.833}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1799 p.833}

{header- Gosforth Cross}

{image = G7990833.jpg}


<i>Sept.</i> 29.



Mr. URBAN,



THE inclosed drawing (<i>Plate I. fig.</i> 2.) may, perhaps, be a small 
subject of entertainment to your Antiquarian readers. It represents a 
column at present extant in the church-yard of the parish of Gosforth, 
situated 12 miles Southward of Whitehaven, in the county of Cumberland. It 
stands above 15 feet above the ground, and is about 14 inches mean 
diameter, and formerly, as is reported, had a fellow column at about 7 feet
distance, with an horizontal stone between the two, on which was rudely cut
the figure of a large and antique sword. This stone has been taken away 
within memory; and the cross which crowned the two columns, after that the 
column was cruelly cut down and converted into a style for a sundial, which
was put into the parson's garden of Gosforth, and there remains. On this 
column I once, by means of chalking, discovered two figures of horses and 
men; but these were faint. It is much more perfect, and perhaps less 
injured by time, than those spoken of by Camden as being in Penrith 
church-yard; and are much taller, and of more elegant shape. They are 
sepulchral monuments, and of Christian days. What else may be supposed of 
them, I leave to your Antiquarian correspondents.



CARBO.

{title- Gents Mag 1799 p.945}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1799 p.945}

{image = G7990945.jpg}


The cross at Gosforth (p.833), of which not the least notice is taken in 
Burn's History of Cumberland, vol. I. p.583, was probably at the head or 
feet of a grave, like those in the church-yard at Penrith.

{title- Gents Mag 1800 p.18}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1800 p.18}

{header- A Rambler's Revisit to Buttermere}

{image = G8000018.jpg}


<i>Jan.</i> 2.



Mr. URBAN,



BEING among the English Lakes part of the winter of 1797-8. I felt an 
irresistable wish to re-visit <i>Buttermere</i>; that I might see, what I 
formerly called "the <i>incomparable</i> Scale Force water-fall,"



bound

{title- Gents Mag 1800 p.19}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1800 p.19}

{image = G8000019.jpg}


bound up in icicles; but my grand intention was, to settle an account with 
my own mind; and do away any false pride, which the handsome things said of
a young creature at Buttermere might have disordered her with.



Jan. 8, 1798, I left the Salutation-inn, at Ambleside, where I always feel 
myself at home: there, "A Fortnight's Ramble" originated, and a great part 
of the poem on Windermere was written. We had an exhilerating clear 
atmosphere, and not a breath of air. Grasmere valley and lake were in the 
sweetest view; the reflection in the water of the sheep grazing on the 
island was most famous, and the tones of the wether-bells, as they nibbled 
along, delightful music. Besides, the surface shewed, what I never observed
before, a sugar-loaf top of snow, peeping amongst other hills, apparently 
to the naked eye all of the same height; but the lesser hills were green or
rough as Nature formed them. No one could have passed this scene, without 
half an hour's admiration, and particular attention to the chaste summit; 
which proves it to be a mountain, on the highest part of which only there 
was then snow.



A rock on the top of Helm Crag exactly resembles a thirteen-inch 
sea-mortar, ready to burst forth her formidable shell at 45 degrees 
elevation; military men would be much struck with it; and yet it had 
formerly escaped my notice, till a gentleman desired me to observe it. I 
then went to Robert Newton's, and took care to order a cup of his "good 
woman's preserved gooseberries" at breakfast, and was made a great deal of.
I had no sooner breakfasted, but was shewn by Robert a near path to the 
high road; and seeing a person brushing up it, I made such expedition I 
overtook a clergyman of the county before he had surmounted it; like 
myself, he was on foot to Keswick [ ] take advantage of this very fine day.
There cannot be a better road, and the varieties in view are superb, or 
pleasing; I had never walked farther than Grasmere that way. The returning 
look from the top of the road into the valley, overpowered me with delight;
the icy gems that studded the opposite hills, on which the sun had 
influence, were innumerable; this quiet vale, thus bedecked, was superior 
to whatever the strongest fancy could conceive; and I am certain, as we saw
it, must always live in my companion's remembrance. I have a stronger proof
than any thing I can say, of the indelible appearance of this valley, and 
shall go aside from my present walk to make it known. On my return from 
this excursion, I had stopped at the Cherry-tree, the half-way house, and 
learnt that the chearful old woman, spoken of in the Ramble, was dead; the 
other, now 84, was nursing a sickly looking infant, which she held in her 
withered arms with much affection, and bitterly lamented that colds had 
been very prevalent, and fatal to the children about them. The house looked
so gloomy to what it formerly did to me, I hastened out of it, although I 
was feebly asked if I chose to have a bed; and soon overtook a weary old 
soldier, that seemed to toddle on, overcome by fatigue. He told me he had 
walked that morning from Whitehaven, that he was hastening to Liverpool, to
chastise a captain of a ship, with the crab-stick in his hand, for cruelly 
treating his son when at sea. I soon drew him from that disagreeable 
subject, "to shoulder his staffe," and talk the fights he had been in. As 
we advanced, and I pointed to the mortar on the crag, he was quite 
delighted with the remark, and said,- "that bull-dog looks as if it was 
going to open u[ ]on us, to hinder our passing the Gaut;" and for himself, 
when he came to a full command of Grasmere, he thus spoke - "Forty years



ago

{title- Gents Mag 1800 p.20}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1800 p.20}

{image = G8000020.jpg}


ago I first came this road, a recruit from Whitehaven - I thought this 
sight at the bottom of the hill very beautiful, I have passed it several 
times since, and have been all over the world; it is sixteen years since I 
last saw it, and I have never seen any thing so pretty." The unadulterated 
taste of an uneducated veteran is my excuse for the digression; and the 
truest compliment Grasmere ever received.



I was entertained with many anecdotes, by the clergyman, of particular 
people, in different valleys we crossed; and his information would have 
been very useful, had I <i>ever</i> thought of publishing this. On my 
expressing a wish to avoid the town of Keswick, he led me by the head of 
Derwentwater, by that part which had been so cruelly dispoiled of its 
venerable oaks by the Greenwich-hospital commissioners, and which robbed 
that beautiful lake of a grand and irreparable feature; the boughs were 
wont to be so thick and entwined, boys could pass from one branch to 
another, through an immense wood. My companion went with me to the bridge, 
purposely to point out a path to the parsonage-house; that common station 
of lake-fanciers, and by which I was to proceed.



We had passed the foor of gigantic HELVELLYN, and I was now beneath "<i>the
giant Skeddaw</i>." The base was much decorated with furze-like bushes, in 
summer-like bloom. The frost occasioned this part of the road to be uneven,
and disagreeable. I passed Little Crosthwaite, and was directed to the 
border of Bassenthwaite-water, at this time seen to greater disadvantage 
than any other lake, having been lately so overflowed: many trees were torn
from their beds, and it was very swampy; I had consequently a most 
uncomfortable walk to the inn at Ouse bridge, near the outlet of the lake; 
where I closed the day in a good room, over a Christmas goose-pye, and by a
blazing fire.



In the morning I hugged my bed, thinking, from the roaring of the lake, 
there was a storm; and was astonished, when I drew myself out, to find the 
day as calm as the preceding: this effect was occasioned by a "<i>bottom 
wind</i>," of which so much has been said, and whose turbulent powers 
require to be seen to form an idea of, and cannot be contemplated upon 
without emphatic admiration towards the invisible Creator of wonders.



The land here is much better than about Ambleside, or Hawkeshead, but not 
so rich in wood: the hills and the mountains were in such new shapes, and 
varied cloathing, I was gratified; and many houses about the lake must in 
summer have some sumptuous views, that are now in disorder; and pleasing 
ones, which are now swampy, and defiled with coarse reeds. The dirt on the 
highway is deep, but the bottom sound. In short, there is nothing to induce
us to pay Bassenthwaite-water a second winter visit.



On starting I hurried on to Cockermouth, and walked up to the castle to 
admire the view from it; thence, towards Lorton, and went through a 
beautiful summer valley, which the river Cocker waters in his passage from 
Crummock-lake. I had passed Lowes Chapel, and had many formidable strides 
to take, over rugged and unbeaten ground, before I could be within a 
certain compass of my first object, <i>Scale Force Water-fall</i>. Not that
I supposed the effect could be so enchanting as the state I had described 
it in: for motion is the very life of cascades: but I conceived its then 
Gothic style would be a <i>new</i> kind of beauty to me. I sat some time 
upon a stone, very much pleased with my solitary situation, and the manly 
thoughts which crowded upon me. The time of the day would not allow me to 
rest long. I made very many efforts to overcome the glassy hill; and 
although I had sharp nails in the balls of my shoes, and large stubbs to



the

{title- Gents Mag 1800 p.21}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1800 p.21}

{image = G8000021.jpg}


the heels, with a pike to my hazle-stick, my efforts were useless: I 
tumbled twice, and slid bodily down the hill again. Difficultues increased 
my ideas of its magnificient state; bedsides the innate dislike we feel in 
being overcome. I changed the mode of attack, and took a sweep by the left;
the rise through which we had in the summer 1792 been wet by splashes from 
loose stones, and which in the Ramble called "<i>beau-traps</i>," one of 
your correspondents wished for an explanation.



Although the surface was ice, the rough grass and water oozing through had 
made it both hollow and rotten. I soon got over my shoe tops, and up to one
knee, and I then felt myself conquered, gave up the pursuit, and determined
to bear a great disappointment with due meekness; but could not 
nevertheless help resting upon my thoughts, and deeply regretting the fight
I had lost.



I had a bad mile and a half of this uneven slippery road, and night was 
closing fast. Too wet to care where I trod, I kept on the margin of 
Crummack-lake, till I had passed the head of it; and reached an apology for
a bridge, over the rapid brook that fills the lake: half the hand-rail of 
the bridge was forced away, with only a narrow birch-tree and broken turf 
in a separation between it and a crooked plank; I stood considering how I 
was to get over, and congratulated myself on being a good swimmer, in case 
I should be doused in the attempt. To wait for assistance would have been 
useless; the passage was too well known by the natives to be trusted to, 
and strangers were never seen at this season of the year; no house was 
within call; and I had not seen a human being for several hours. What could
a weary stranger do? I got a pole, and thumped against the planks to try 
their strength; finding they did not give way, and having fixed upon some 
oziers I would attempt to seize in case of a plunge, I first threw my 
faithful hazle over, mounted stride, with my shoes in one hand, and coat 
across my shoulder: luckily these honest precautions were useless, for I 
crept over in safety. After jumping about a little, the natural consequence
of an escape, I became as bold as a lion; though must frankly confess, 
there were certain qualms about me, when at the other side, which were 
somewhat akin to fear.



I was all hurry to reach the village of <i>Buttermere</i>, and made up to 
the public-house, in which I was received by the chief object of this 
Ramble; and was given to understand I might have a bed, but should be much 
disturbed, as they were going to have an annual dance, for the benefit of 
one <i>Askew</i>, a blind fiddler of Whitehaven.



Nothing could more delight me than this information, because, amidst the 
life and unaffected mazes of a rustic dance, an observer can look deeply 
into the hearts of the happy throng.



This Askew, bye the bye, is not only a great favourite with the Cumberland 
lads and lasses, but has much more musical skill than inspires the 
itinerants of his profession; and much more humour in playing, than many 
who have the advantage of eyes to lead them by. And though he does not come
up to old blind <i>Metcalfe</i>, of Harrogate, who has made so many roads 
and built so many bridges, like him he can find his way every where; and 
can actually go (where there are paths) over these tremendous mountains 
unattended. "<i>His staff,</i>" he says, is "<i>his friend, and his God his
guide.</i>" I found him at dinner, having just arrived; and I mellowed his 
meat with some sound beer. I was no sooner seated in a two-armed chair, but
the daughter of the house, seeing the dirty condition of my legs, brought 
me ere I asked some warm water, and her old father's shoes and stockings: 
as this unaffected kindness was performing about me, how true to my heart 
it was to find,



I was

{title- Gents Mag 1800 p.22}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1800 p.22}

{image = G8000022.jpg}


I was unremembered among my friends.



This <i>Mary</i> is the young person described five years and a half ago; 
under the character of



"SALLY OF BUTTERMERE."



My dinner, being cold corned surloin of most marbled beef, was soon ready, 
and fire in a small room prepared for me. I was waited upon by Mary, and 
contrived to joke away famously, and the dirtiness of the walls, gave me a 
fine opportunity; for I observed writing in Greek, in Latin, in French, and
English, upon them; all about her, and which I gave her to understand were 
the probable reasons of the walls not having lately been white-washed. Her 
denial too much crimsoned her face, for me to believe her; and the next 
morning I saw the compliments <i>in English</i> were rubbed out.



Here is a noble field of thought! which, if the reader understandeth, will 
rejoice him - and if he does not - it matters not. Mary's hair, so 
ornamental when we before saw her was folded under her cap; she went out to
prepare for the dance; on my calling suddenly, she instantly came in; her 
hair was down her back rather darker coloured, remarkable thick, and near a
yard long: and I regretted it was going to be concealed under a cap. The 
blind man had expressed himself so well, I wished to hear more, and ordered
a pipe to my first seat in the chimney-corner; not doubting but I should 
pass very well, both by my dress and talk, for a farmer.



About 7 o'clock, a well-dressed young man, full 6 feet high, rosy as the 
morning, with fine black eyes and hair, of a sweet countenance, was the 
first person that came in; and I drew him into conversation. From this 
youth's early arrival, and from the modesty of his speech, I could not help
wishing, and even thinking, that he was Mary's favourite; and I determined 
to observe accordingly. At eight, I heard a distant burst of laughs, and, 
guessing the casue, ordered Askew to play, as quick as possible, "Come 
haste to this wedding;" and a rare parcel of lads and lasses rushed in. I 
guessed this music would hinder them from immediately eyeing the stranger; 
for I knew every body in these sequestered valleys are the most inquisitive
and observing in the world; besides, I half buried myself in a cloud of 
smoke. Some of them stopped to tap Askew on the back; some shook the old 
woman of the house by the hand, and some <i>peer'd</i> through the cloudy 
atmosphere at my phiz. - All this was done in a minute, when up stairs they
clattered, and a reel commenced.



There was not one of them but curiosity soon brought down to have a peep at
me; and I had, I was pleased to see, a few courteous looks from some pretty
girls. I had smoked the little all of tobacco in the house, and now felt 
myself sufficiently acquainted to go amongst them. - They were the very 
rosiest-cheeked mortals I ever saw; - the men kept excellent time, and 
rattled on the floor with a variety of stops (sic); the women danced as 
easily as the men determinedly. The dance was never long, and the moment 
the fidler ceased another set that were ready called a fresh tune, and 
began. I was glad to notice the black-eyed youth hand out <i>Mary</i> and 
another young girl, and call for a reel; and, I honestly say, I never saw 
more graceful dancing, or a woman of finer figure to set it off, than in 
<i>Mary of Buttermere</i>. I was delighted that this exhibition lasted 
three times longer than any former one. The fidler knew how well she 
danced; indeed he had told me, and said, "she shall set herself off before 
you." At the conclusion, the youth turned round to <i>Mary</i>, and most 
respectfully bent one knee, then led her, I thought, not unwillingly to her
seat. Here was a field for a rural observer.



I now went down stairs, and had the pleasure to hear my health drunk. Some 
of them, understand-



ing

{title- Gents Mag 1800 p.23}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1800 p.23}

{image = G8000023.jpg}


[understand]ing there was not any more tobacco to be procured, came and 
opened all their little papers in the dish; and they agreed, that "I was 
yan of the cheariest streangers they had e'er seen he Buttermere:" such 
like expressions were sure to enliven, and I was by this too much a part of
this happy group, to continue at my pipe; however, I just took some more 
whiffs, to let them see I did not refuse their ready gifts.



A stout man, more than six foot, belonging to Lorton, about this time 
entered, and most piteously regretted he had not known of the dance, as his
iron-bound clogs were too heavy to dance in: mine being by this time dry, I
offered to lend them for the night; but he had the disappointment to find 
them too short, or, he said, "they would ha done very weel;" though by the 
bye they weighed 2lbs 7 ounces. - However, he soon was amongst the dancers,
and footed it away in his stocking-feet; and after they were worn out, 
barefooted.



At eleven, the females all came down stairs, and the old mother waited upon
me at their desire, "to request I would go into the parlour, and partake of
a Christian custom." A large bowl was upon a dish full of what they called 
"Pouseoudi," or an ale-posset, with some rum and plenty of nutmeg, sugar, 
and bread. Spoons garnished the dish, and every body was to take one: upon 
the women finding there was a spoon wanting (as I of course let them help 
themselves), they one and all offered me theirs, and <i>Mary</i> flew out 
of the room and brought in another. We then, on a kind of signal, began; 
and most excellent and stomach-warming it was: when we had finished about 
three-quarters of the bowl, some one recommended that we should leave the 
rest for the old mother, because she had made it so good; instantly every 
spoon was on the dish; and I am not ceratin, whether this natural civility 
both to me and to the old woman did not warm my heart more than the good 
posset.



While thus feasting, the men were not idle; and all manner of sounding 
steps, from the shuffle of pumps to the force of iron-clad shoes, were 
labouring over our heads, with the variety of sound attributed to a Dutch 
concert.



Several times, when Mary and her female friend came down to have their own 
talk, the black-eyed swain was in her wake, but did not follow them into 
the parlour; once indeed I persuaded him to come in, but they joked him out
again; and, by finding myself sufficiently intimate to have my joke too, I 
took his part, and learnt - "We make nothing of him, he's only a next-door 
neighbour, - <i>that's all.</i>" I shrewdly guessed he was next neighbour 
to the heart; but was rather more certain that Mary was in his. I told 
them, I had somewhere read of a "Sally of Buttermere," and asked which was 
her? The friend replied, "My name is <i>Sally</i>; but this Mary here is 
the Sally the South-countryman wrote about, and I love her above all the 
world." Some of the lads were getting mellow and noisy; and I had in 
consequence a famous share of chat with the fair two; whom I could not 
avoid giving a decided preference over many other buxom lasses.



Mary Robinson has really a heavenly countenance, yet is she far from a 
perfect beauty; and in a few years she may even grow too large ever to have
been thought what she now is. She is nineteen, and very tall; her voice is 
sweetly modulated; and in every point of manners she appeared such as might
be fitted



"Or, to shine in Courts with unaffected ease," &amp;c.



On speaking about her hair, her friend immediatley unpinned her cap, and 
let it afloat; and, at my request, that natural ornament was left to flow.



It was pleasant to see all the



women

{title- Gents Mag 1800 p.24}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1800 p.24}

{image = G8000024.jpg}


women well and plainly dressed in neat check-aprons, a useful and becoming 
part of rural dress; nevertheless we had a fine glare of ribbons.



About two, the party went, as they had come, all together. A homely bed 
served me as well as a bed of down could have done; for the hurry both of 
body and mind, in so interesting a day, chased away sleep; yet I had a 
sufficiency to be refreshed. In the morning, our heroine was in her working
dress; and she exhibited just enough of hair, to convince me that she had 
taken my hint properly.



The weather was louring; and I did not wish, in case of a downfall, to be 
entombed in Buttermere; therefore, taking the opportunity of being alone, I
told her I knew the author of a Fortnight's Ramble, and as such had 
something to say to her; she curtsied respectfully; and taking her by the 
hand I began:



"<i>Mary</i>, I wrote it, and rejoice in having had such an opportunity of 
minutely observing the propriety of your behavious. You may remember, I 
advised you in that Book never to leave your native valley. Your age and 
situation require the utmost care. Strangers will come, and have come, 
purposely to see you; and some of them with very bad intentions. We hope 
you will never suffer from them; but never cease to be upon your guard. You
really are not so handsome as you promised to be; and I have long wished, 
by conversation like this, to do away with what mischief the flattering 
character I gave of you may expose you to. Be merry and wise."



She told me, she sincerely thanked me, and said, "I hope, Sir, I ever have,
and trust I always shall take care of myself."



I then gave her a a hearty salute; bade her <i>farewell!</i> and, teeming 
with good wishes towards my felow mortals, <i>toiled</i> out of <i>the 
Valley of Buttermere</i>.



A RAMBLER.

{title- Gents Mag 1801 p.143}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1801 p.143}

{header- Housman's Tour of The Lakes}

{image = G8010143.jpg}


41. <i>A descriptive Tour and Guide to the Lakes, Caves, Mountains, and 
other natural curiosities, in</i> Cumberland, Westmoreland, Lancashire, 
<i>and a part of the West Riding of</i> Yorkshire. <i>By</i> John Housman.



"THE following sheets form part of a more extensive topographical work by 
the same author; and a few copies have been printed for the accommodation 
and convenience of such travellers as may think the whole work either too 
bulky or too expensive. Besides his own observations, made in the course of
his different tours, the author has had recourse to the works of several 
popular writers, from which he has extracted such passages as appeared to 
him the most interesting; and upon the whole has endeavoured to digest and 
arrange a concise and correct <i>Guide</i> to the <i>Lakes</i>, &amp;c.; 
which he humbly hopes will be found an useful companion to the visitors of 
the many scenes and uncommon works of Nature within the district. With 
respect to the several stations for views, he has confined himself to 
general directions, leaving to the artist of taste to select for himself 
such as may answer his particular purpose. Unexaggerated descriptions, in 
plain and simple language, are here principally aimed at; and if the author
in any instance has failed in the truth and justness of his representation,
he intreats the candid reader to attribute such inaccuracies either to some
unperceived mistake of his own, or to the misinformation of others, and not
to any design of passing a deception upon the publick. <i>Corby, June,</i> 
1800." Advertsiement.

{title- Gents Mag 1802 p.633}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1802 p.633}

{header- History of the Roman Wall}

{image = G8020633.jpg}


Review of New Publications



114. <i>The History of the</i> Roman <i>Wall, which crosses the Island 
of</i> Britain, <i>from the</i> German <i>Ocean to the</i> Irish <i>Sea. 
Describing its antient State, and its Appearance in the Year</i> 1801. 
<i>By</i> W. Hutton, F.A.S.S.



"You can never bring in a WALL - what say you, Bottom?" SHAKSPEARE.



WE have received much pleasure in reviewing former topographical works by 
this writer, who keeps up the ball of curiosity and narrative to the last.



"Having had the pleasure of seeing many antiques of various ages and 
people, it naturally excited a desire of proceeding in farther research; 
and the eye, unsatisfied with seeing, induced a wish to see the greatest of
all the curiosities left us by the Romans, THE WALL; the wonderful and 
united works of Agricola, Hadrian, and Severus." ... "What astonishment 
must arise at the sight of the grandest production of Art in the whole 
island! the united work of a Commander in Chief and two Emperors, assisted 
by three powerful armies, and aided by a long series of years!" ... "I 
consulted all the authors I could procure; which strengthened desire. But I
found they were only echoes to each other. Many have written upon the 
subject; but I could discover that very few had even seen it, and not a 
soul had penetrated from one end to the other. Besides, if those who paid a
transient visit chose to <i>ride</i>, they could not be minute observers. 
Poor Camden travelled it till he was frightened, ran away, and wrote 
hastily. Horsley was weary, and retreated; but wrote more correct. The 
judicious Warburton, whom I regard for his veracity, rode on, desisted, and
then remarked, "He believed he had trod upon ground which no foot had ever 
trodden since the Romans." He also transcribed Horsley, whom Mr. Gough 
professes to follow. I envied the people in the neighbourhood of the Wall, 
though I knew they valued it no more than the soil on which it stood. I 
wished to converse with an intelligent resident, but never saw one. I 
determined to spend a month, and fifty guineas, in minutely examining the 
relicks of this first of wonders; began to form my plan of operations, and 
wrote my sentiments to an eminent printer in London, for whom I have a 
singular regard; but, receiving no answer, I gave up the design, and, as I 
thought, for ever; destroyed my remarks, closed with regret all my books of
intelligence, and never durst open them, lest it should revive a strong 
inclination, which I could not gratify. About four years elapsed, when my 
family agreed with a gentleman and his lady to visit the Lakes. They 
enlisted me of the party, in which they found no difficulty, becasue the 
temptation lay in the neighbourhood of that wonder which had long engaged 
my ideas&#x002A;. I have given a short sketch of my approach to this famous
bulwark; have described it as it appears in the present day, and stated my 
return. Perhaps I am the first man that ever travelled the whole length of 
this Wall, and probably the last that ever will attempt it. Who then will 
say, he has, like me, travelled it twice! Old people are much inclined to 
accuse youth of their follies; but on this head silence will become me, 
lest I should be asked, "What can exceed the folly of that man, who, at 
seventy-eight, walked six hundred miles to see a shattered Wall!" 
<i>Preface.</i>



"This first and most remarkable piece of Antiquity in the whole island is 
known by several names, some of them erroneous. It bore that of 
<i>Agricola</i>, which is now lost. <i>The Picts Wall</i>; but this seems 
inconsistent, for they had no concern with the Wall, except to pull it 
down; and I think it should rather bear the name of the man who built it 
up. Sometimes <i>Hadrian's Wall</i>; but I cannot see why a bank of earth 
should bear the name of a <i>Wall</i>. Our idea of a wall comprehends an 
erection of brick or stone. Perhaps Hadrian's <i>Bank</i> would be more in 
character, as agreeing with the materials of which it is composed. 
<i>Severus's Wall</i> is more proper, because he erected the stone wall, 
part of which is remaining. It is often called <i>The Roman Wall</i>, and 
by way of pre-eminence, <i>The</i>



&#x002A; "Thirteen months elapsed after we had resolved upon our journey, 
when our friends declined the adventure; but we, having fed upon the 
imaginary but delightful repast, could not relinquish it. I procured for 
myself the exclusive privilege of <i>walking</i>, which, of all the modes 
of travelling, I prefer. My daughter rode behind her servant; and we agreed
not to impede each other on the way, but meet at certain inns, for 
refreshment and rest. I was dressed in black, a kind of religious 
travelling-warrant, but divested of assuming airs; and had a budget of the 
same colour and materials, much like a dragoon's cartridge-box, or 
postman's letter-pouch, in which were deposited the maps of Cumberland, 
Northumberland, and the Wall, with appendages; all three taken out of 
Gough's edition of <i>Britannia</i>; also, Warburton's map of the Wall, 
with my own remarks, &amp;c. To this little pocket I fastened with a strap 
an umbrella in a green case, for I was not likely to have a six weeks tour 
without wet, and flung it over that shoulder which was the least tired. And
now, July the 4th, 1801, we begin our march." (pp.107-109.)



<i>Wall.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1802 p.634}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1802 p.634}

{image = G8020634.jpg}


<i>Wall</i>. That <i>man</i> is born a savage, there needs no other proof 
than Severus's Wall. It characterizes two nations as robbers and murderers.
Nineteen in twenty of our race sustain half this character during life. 
Some individuals correct the crude passions, adhere to justice, and avoid 
whatever is worthy of blame." (pp.1,2,3)



"Our old historians always term the Scots <i>Barbarians</i>: to this I 
assent. They surprised the innocent, murdered them, laid waste their 
country, took the property, and <i>left the place</i>. Allow me, without 
the aid of Dr. Johnson, to illustrate the word <i>Barbarian</i>. Julius 
Caesar, Agricola, Antonine, Severus, &amp;c. went one step farther than the
Scots; they surprised, murdered, plundered, and <i>kept possession</i>. Our
venerable ancestors too, the Saxons, Danes, and Normans, who came over in 
swarms, butchered, robbed, and possessed; although they had no more right 
than I have to your coat. Whoever deprives an unoffending man of his right,
comes under this word. It follows, no war can be justified but that of 
defence. It is an old remark, that "idleness is introductive of mischief." 
The <i>Picts</i>, now Highlanders, confirm this remark. Strangers to 
commerce, to the arts, and, from the barrenness of the country, almost to 
agriculture, they led a life of indolence. Their chief avocations were 
hunting, basking in the sun, procuring fuel from the heath, and fish from 
the water. In some of these, the women bore a part. Idleness of body 
promotes idleness of mind. They were savage, voracious, domineering, except
to their chiefs, who were as savage as themselves, but to them they paid 
implicit obedience. Servility is the attendant upon a mind debased. Men 
thus situated must feel the effects of want. Nature and necessity made them
courageous. At the beck of the chief they entered the Lowlands, which they 
sometimes robbed; but oftener joined the inhabitants in partnership, and 
penetrated the borders between Scotland and England; and, when not opposed,
killed, burnt, and pilfered, at pleasure; then returned, singing in Erse, 
their native tongue. While the Britons were supine, or quarreling with each
other, or while their power was withdrawn from the frontiers, and employed 
against other enemies, the Scots and Picts made their inroads. Booty was 
the word; but this could not be had without blood. This astonishing 
rampart, the production of three eminent persons, and at three different 
periods, was designed to remedy the mischief described." (pp.7-10.)



"The Wall was about eight feet thick, and twelve high, to the battlements, 
which rose about four more; so that, viewed in profile, it would appear 
much like a chair, the main part forming the seat, and the embattled part 
the back. At the foot of the Wall, on the North, a ditch ran parallel." 
(p.22.)



On its length, 70 miles, were 18 <i>stations</i>, or <i>cities</i>, 81 
<i>castles</i>, called by the country-people, from their distance, 
<i>Mile</i> castles, about four between every station; and about 330 
<i>turrets</i>, or watch-towers, at the distance of about 808 yards each. 
The time employed in finishing these united and almost immoral works it is 
impossible to tell; nor could they be completed for so small a sum as 100 
millions of our present money, exclusive of the land they occupy, which is 
more than 5 square miles, or 3000 acres. Constantine, (not the 
<i>Great</i>) first neglected it, and the Picts broke in. In the reign of 
Theodosius the Romans withdrew from Britain, A.D.402; and the Wall, after 
having remained in perfection 200 years, went to decay, and was never after
effectually repaired. Some good stories, and suitable observations on them,
are told of the state of the border, and the <i>debatable</i> ground in 
succeeding times, till the latter was divided between the two nations, 
1549.



"Had there been no other argument for a Union between the two kingdoms, the
blood which cried from the borders was sufficient. Much has been said, both
for and against it; but one short remark will decide the question. If the 
members of a vast family are obliged to reside together, whether is it 
better to live upon equality, and in harmony, promoting each other's 
interest, or, each to do the other all the mischief in their power? It may 
be said, 'the Scots lost their sovereignty.' They did, just as a tradesman 
loses <i>his</i>, who, having pursued his business upon his own account, 
with small gains, enters into a partnership with a greater, and multiplies 
his accumulations tenfold." (pp.93,94.)



"Thus we have wandered through the long series of 1500 years; have seen the
rise, meridian, and fall, of the grandest work ever produced by European 
hands; have observed, with a melancholy eye, the depraved state of human 
nature, the defection of law, of the power to protect, and the insatiablity
of property; but, with a smile, have seen the termination of a quarrel 
which had continued fifty generations. This short indference may be drawn 
from the whole: that protection on one side, and liberty and obedience on 
the other, are the foundation of all just government." (pp.103,104.)



Of <i>Liverpool</i>, Mr. H. observes that "the <i>street</i> is crowed with
shipping;



the

{title- Gents Mag 1802 p.635}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1802 p.635}

{image = G8020635.jpg}


the stile of business is amazing, and is enough to ruin Bristol and eclipse
London." (p.122.) - At <i>Heysham</i>,



"Upon the crown of a rock, joining the church-yard, is a flat, thirty yards
diameter, which precipitates into the sea, where stand the remains of a 
chapel. In this repository of the dead was taken up a stone coffin, which 
now lies above ground, and seems to fit a corpse five feet ten, and to have
stood the test of a thousand years. A hollow is cut in the hard grit, for 
the head, neck, shoulders, &amp;c. Upon this bare rock is a level part, six
yards by three and a half, in which have been cut six hollows, or coffins, 
in a row, in the form of a human body, about twelve inches deep, with a 
groove round each, to admit a lid. This was probably the depositary of one 
family, who, instead of <i>sinking</i>, may be said to <i>rise</i> into the
grave. The West side of this rock is washed by the waves, and elevated 
about fifty feet above them. These receptacles of the dead look like half a
dozen mummies, in rank. (pp.130,131.)



<i>Receptacles</i> must be like <i>catacombs</i>, and the bodies in them 
like <i>mummies</i>.



The passage 8 miles over the <i>Kent</i> sands (p.132-139.) is truly 
interesting; also, the description of <i>Windermere</i> (p.141-146.)



At Penrith the father and daughter parted, he for the Wall, she for the 
Lakes. Antiquaries as we are, we wish they had kept together.



A mile from <i>Shewenshields</i> is the famous <i>Busy gap</i>, about 29 
miles from Newcastle, so called from the frequency of the Picts and Scots 
breaking through this gap, and suprising the Romans and Britons, and 
afterwards of the Moss troopers; "a break in the mountain over which the 
Wall ran, now filled up by a common field-gate, two yards and an half 
wide." The feats of the Moss troopers have been greatly exaggerated; but "a
more dreary country than this can scarcely be conceived. I do not wonder it
shocked Camden. The country itself would frighten him, without the 
troopers." (p.229.)



"The station <i>Borcovicus</i>, now <i>House Steads</i>, is much elevated; 
declines to the South; the ramparts are plain. A very large Suburb seems to
have been added to this populous City, now reduced to one solitary house; 
the whole about fifteen acres. The curious observer, I believe, may count 
twenty streets. The population, perhaps, could not be less than two or 
three thousand souls. From the melancholy relicks on the spot, it must have
been graced with some elegant buildings. A Temple, no doubt, was one. I saw
the square base of a large pillar, with a circular shaft proceeding from 
it, fourteen inches in diameter, curiously moulded. Another, of a different
form, with a square shaft eighteen inches diameter; noble remains of 
fifteen hundred years! which loudly declare the days of ancient splendour. 
The castle stood at the corner, North-west, within the Station; was itself 
moated round, as were also the Station and the Suburbs, separately. Joining
the Wall, within, are the remains of a Court of Justice, about twelve yards
long and six wide. In the West corner was the judge's seat, six feet in 
diameter, and quoined with stone, ten courses of which remain. It is not 
easy to survey these important ruins without a sigh; a place once of the 
greatest activity, but now a solitary desert; instead of the human voice, 
is heard nothing but the winds. In the farm-house, down in the valley, the 
jamb which supports the mantle-tree is one solid stone, four feet high, two
broad, and one thick, complete as in the day the workmen left it, as in the
plate annexed; which may also be found in Warburton's History of the Wall, 
plate III. p.60; and in Gough's improved edition of Camden's 
<i>Britannia</i>, vol.III. plate xvii. p.245. There are also many curious 
figures, all Roman, in this Station." (pp.235-237.)



"At <i>Bradley-hall</i>, a single farm-house, I consider myself in the 
middle of the kingdom, between the German Ocean and the Irish Sea; 
consequently, upon the most elevated ground between both, and distant, in a
strait line, by land, about fifty miles from each. We must allow, from the 
convexity of the globe, a rise of one hundred and fifty yards; and the 
mountain on which I stand will perhaps give a rise of forty more. It 
follows, I am elevated one hundred and ninety yards above the sea. The 
prospects are not grand, but extensive, and rather aweful." (p.240.)



"The works at <i>Cambeck</i>, the ancient <i>Petriana</i>, are wholly gone;
for a gentleman, who, like other 'wise men from the East,' had acquired a 
fortune in India, recently purchased the estate on which this castle stood 
for 130,000l. stocked up the foundations, and erected a noble house on the 
spot. Other Stations preserve the ruins, but this only the name, and is the
first which has been sacrificed to modern taste." (p.271.)



"Upon the spot of Edward the Third's departure at <i>Burgh</i>, Henry 
Howard, Duke of Norfolk, proprietor of the land, erected a monument 28 feet
high, 1685, declaring the event in Latin. Time and the weather have reduced
this monument, and the fragments now lie round the spot. Lord Lonsdale is 
proprietor of the estate by exchange of property with the Duke, and, I was



informed,

{title- Gents Mag 1802 p.636}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1802 p.636}

{image = G8020636.jpg}


informed, had promised to erect another, which the country wait for, or 
would erect it themselves. Edward's bowels are said to have been interred 
in the church." (p.297.)



Mr. Hutton "crossed the kingdom twice, under a burning sun, and without a 
drop of rain, in seven days and six hours." (p.312.) When he returned 
homeward he was thoroughly drenched.



"By easy marches I arrived a Birmingham Aug. 7, 1801; after a loss, by 
perspiration, of one stone of animal weight; an expenditure of forty 
guineas, a lapse of thirty-five days, and a walk of six hundred and one 
miles. As so long and solitary a journey on foot was, perhaps, never 
wantonly preformed by a man of seventy-eight, it excited the curiosity of 
the town, which caused me frequently to be stopped in the street to 
ascertain the fact. I shall, 'to satisfy all whom it may concern,' give the
journal of the day, in the following table." (pp.339,340.)


{table- }
"","","","",""
"1801.","Slept at","Miles","Add.","Tot."
"","","","",""
"July 4, Sat.","Lichfield","","","16"
"5, Sun.","Stone","","","22"
"6, M.","Hulmes Chapel","","","25"
"7, Tu.","Warrington","18","1","19"
"8, W.","Liverpool","18","3","21"
"9, Th.","Ditto","","",""
"10, F.","Tarlton","","","21"
"11, Sat.","Garstang","","","21"
"12, Sun.","Haysham","17","3","20"
"13, M.","Ditto","","",""
"14, Tu.","Hest Bank","","","6"
"15, W.","Newby Bridge","18","1","19"
"16, Th.","Ambleside","15","1","16"
"17, F.","Penrith","","","25"
"18, Sat.","Stanwix","20","1","21"
"19, Sun.","Burgh (return from Boulness)","","","22"
"20, M.","High Walton","","","15"
"21, Tu.","Twice Brewed","","","14"
"22, W.","Harlow Hill","","","22"
"23, Th.","Newcastle","17","1 re-","18"
"24, F.","Walwick Chesters","","turn","22"
"25, Sat.","Glyn Velt","","","18"
"26, Sun.","Hesketh","","","28"
"27, M.","Shap","","","19"
"28, Tu.","Burton","","","20"
"29, W.","Ditto","","",""
"30, Th.","Ditto","","",""
"Aug. 1, Sat.","Ditto","","3","3"
"2, Sun.","Preston","25","1","26"
"3, M.","Wigan","","","17"
"4, Tu.","Knutsford","","","25"
"5, W.","Newcastle under Line","","","24"
"6, Th.","Wolsley Bridge","","","21"
"7, F.","Saitley, near Birmingham","","","26"
"","","","",""
"","","","","601"

{ -endtable}


"I have treated but little of Roman inscriptions, or of Legions, and 
Cohorts, for several reasons. They are all totally vanished from the Wall 
and Stations where they were placed. Some few have been presrved by the 
connoisseur, in dusty lumber-rooms, which seldom see light; but more are 
converted into slabs, steps, and lintels, others for viler purposes; but 
all neglected, and many more destroyed. The few that remain are nearly 
obliterated; and, were they not, they are written in half-characters, and 
in Latin, not easy to understand; and, being unacquainted with the Latin 
tongue, it might seem presumptuous in me to attempt it. Besides, with what 
success could I explain that about which the Learned themselves differ? 
And, if they could be explained, what do they amount to? only that such a 
regiment or company resided in a certain place, when all are equally 
unknown; and, to the generality of readers, nothing is more dry. When he 
has laboured through a parcel of miserable letters, what is he the wiser? I
allow, a stone of such antiquity becomes a curiosity; but a piece of 
antiquity, when not understood, sinks in value; and still more, if not of 
moment. The hungry enquirer, who can relish a dry husk, may find in 
Warburton all which have been discovered in latter ages, to the number of 
one hundred and fifty-two; also in my friend Mr. Gough's edition of 
Camden's <i>Britannia</i>. I design this work a present to a book-seller. 
As it will be cheap to him, I wish it cheap to the purchaser. I would have 
it sweet as the apple; but, if I load it with parings, like putting garlick
into his repast, it will swell the book, the price, and the disgust." 
(pp.323-325.)



"Thus hath he, WALL, his part discharged so;
And, being done, thus WALL away do go."
SHAKESPEARE.

{title- Gents Mag 1802 p.878}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1802 p.878}

{header- Robert Walker, Obituary}

{image = G8020878.jpg}

{text- Obituary}


<i>Aug.</i> .. In advanced age, at Seathwaite, near Ulverstone, co. 
Lancaster, the Rev. G. Walker, upwards of 60 years curate of that chapel. 
This venerable man continued to discharge the duties of his sacred function
till within the last four years, when, his sight failing, his office was 
supplied by another clergyman. Mr. Walker, upon a small stipend, with great
industry and oeconomy, brough up a large family in a very decent manner, 
giving to one of his sons, since deceased, an academic education, and 
living contented, in his retired situation, without a wish to change it. He
was beloved by his family, and respected by all who knew him.

{title- Gents Mag 1802 p.1157}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1802 p.1157}

{header- John Hatfield and Mary Robinson}

{image = G8021157.jpg}


<i>Monday, December</i> 27.



John Hatfield this day went through a fourth examination at Bow-street; in 
the course of which the following letter from "Mary of Buttermere" was read
by Mr. Reeves:



"The man who I had the misfortune to marry, and who has ruined me and my 
aged and unhappy parents, always told me that he was the Hon. Col. Hope, 
the next brother of the Earl of Hopetoun.



"Your grateful and unfortuunate



"servant, MARY ROBINSON."



The unaffected simplicity of this letter, coming from one who, though 
wounded in the most feeling manner, abstained from the severity of 
reproach; and though it breathed the soft murmur of complaint, yet was, 
throughout, remote from virulence or abuse, excited in the breast of every 
person present the sympathetic emotion of pity and respect for the 
unmerited sorrows of a female, who has manifested a delicacy of sentiment, 
and nobleness of mind, infintely beyond her sphere of education.

{title- Gents Mag 1802 opp p.1185}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1802 opp p.1185}

{header- Ravenstonedale Church}

{image = G802E01.jpg}
{inscription- South View of Ravenstonedale Church / in Westmoreland.}
{title- Gents Mag 1802 p.1186}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1802 p.1186}

{header- Ravenstonedale Church}

{image = G8021186.jpg}


<i>Dec.</i> 10.



Mr. URBAN,



RAVENSTONEDALE Church, Westmoreland, (<i>fig.</i> 5.) was rebuilt in 1745. 
The following is part of a monumental inscription in this edifice: "Sacred 
to the memory of George Fothergill, D.D. and principal of St. Edmund's Hall
in Oxford, where he lies interred, who departed this life Oct. 5, 1760, 
aged 54. He was a person of great parts and learning, and of most exemplary
piety and virtue, which made his death greatly lamented." Dr. George 
Fothergill was the son of a very respectable yeoman of this parish; and his
brother, Thomas Fothergill, was many years provost of Queen's college in 
Oxford, and died in 1796.



In this church is also the following inscription



"To the memory of Anthony Fothergill, / late of Brownber, / whose natural 
talents, and acquired knowledge, / rendered his character truly 
respectable. Though placed in a humble station, / he distinguished himself 
by a firm adherence / to the cause of Truth, Liberty, and rational 
Religion. / His integrity of heart, / social disposition, / and uncommon 
abilities, / gained him general esteem. / He departed this (his chequered) 
life / June 13, 1761, aged 75"



Mr. Anthony Fothergill published a work, entitled "Wicked Christians 
practical Atheists." From the inscription to his memory it might be 
inferred, that he had imbibed Deistical notions. It is evident however from
his writings, that his disbelief of Christianity proceeded no further than 
a renunciation of the doctrines of original sin.



CLERICUS WESTMORIENSIS

{title- Gents Mag 1802 p.1203-1204}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1802 p.1203-1204}

{header- Journal of a Tour through the North and England and Part of 
Scotland}

{image = G8021203.jpg}

{text- Review of New Publications.}


238. <i>Journal of a Tour through the North of</i> England <i>and Part 
of</i> Scotland; <i>with Remarks on the present State of the Established 
Church of</i> Scotland, <i>and the different Secessors therefrom: together 
with Reflections on some Party Distinctions in</i> England, <i>shewing the 
Origin of these Disputes, and the Causes of their Separation. Designed to 
promote Brotherly Love and Forbearance among</i> Christians <i>of all 
Denominations; and some Remarks on the Propriety of what is</i>



<i>called</i>


{text- p.1204:-}

{image = G8021204.jpg}


<i>called Lay and Itinerant Preaching. By</i> Rowland Hill. <i>M.A. late 
of</i> St. John's <i>College</i>, Cambridge, <i>and Minister of</i> Surrey 
<i>Chapel.</i>



THE title-page sufficiently discovers the design and tendency of this 
pamphlet. We learn from it, that, when Mr. Hill was a member of the 
University of Cambridge, that University "was almost in total darkness. ...
... He hopes some Gospel <i>hero</i> in the neighbourhood of Penrith will 
make it a point to to besiege that town (p.8); and he laments that "there 
seems to be an <i>awful death</i> prevailing over the people of Carlisle, 
though they have not wanted the blessing of some most faithful Gospel 
sermons from the dean, and his brother, the late Mr. Milner, of Hull, whose
abundant services to the Church of Christ, not only as a preacher but as an
ecclesiastical historian, together with his other useful publications, will
render his name deservedly respected by all livers of the Gospel, and of 
good and useful literature" (p.9); yet "his sentiments, perhaps, might have
been more correct according to Scripture rule, if less favourable to 
high-church discipline." ... ...


{text- And more of the same into Scotland.}
{title- Gents Mag 1802 p.1224}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1802 p.1224}

{header- William and Mary Wordsworth}

{image = G8021224.jpg}

{text- Marriage}


4. W. Wordsworth, esq. of Grasmere, to Miss Hutchinson, of Wykeham, 
Scarboro'.

{title- Gents Mag 1803 p.17}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1803 p.17}

{image = G8030017.jpg}


<i>Sproxton, Leic. Dec.</i> 11.



Mr. URBAN,



IT would give me, and more of your readers, much satisfaction, I am sure, 
if any of your correspondents would favour us with more particulars of the 
late Rev. Mr. Walker, of Seathwaite, near Broughton, Lancashire, whose 
death appears in vol.LXXII. p.878.



The character given there of that most worthy and singular man is, that "he
was more than 60 years curate of that chapel; and that, upon a small 
stipend, with great industry and oeconomy, he brought up a large family in 
a very decent manner, giving to one of his sons, since deceased, an 
academic education, and living contented in his retired situation, without 
a wish to change it. That he was beloved and respected, &amp;c."



I lament much that justice is not likely to be done to such an 
extraordinary character, by giving the world an example of what industry, 
oeconomy, and good management, will do. I will, however, throw in my mite.



Near thirty years ago, I knew him a little, and soon after formed an 
intimacy with his son, who was of Trinity College, Dublin, and in the year 
1776 was presented to the perpetual curacy of Rusland, near Ulverstone, 
worth about 30l. a year, which he soon vacated for the cure and free-school
in Ulverstone, where he died many years ago. He was a young man of 
considerable abilities, benevolent and generous, but expensive.



Some anecdotes of the early part of the old gentleman's life I had from the
late William Penny, of Penny-Bridge, esq. his patron. Mr. Penny informed



me

{title- Gents Mag 1803 p.18}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1803 p.18}

{image = G8030018.jpg}


me that he presented him to the perpetual curacy of Seathwaite, when it was
no more than 8l. a year; that he married early in life, and, I think, 
brought up more than ten children, besides several that died in infancy. In
this I am not clear that I am correct, any farther than his family was very
large. This 8l. a year, and teaching a village school in one of the most 
retired places of the North, which probably never brought him in more than 
another eight, and more probably not five, was apparently all he had to 
live upon. It is impossible that with such a pittance, without patrimony, 
he could support an increasing family. He had of course may other helps. He
was steward of the court for his patron Mr. Penny; and, no doubt, received 
many perquisites in a copyhold manor which consists of small inheritances. 
He made wills, bonds, conveyances, surrenders, and every thing of the kind;
and, in short, was the only lawyer in the neighbourhood. He more than 
educated his children; he trained them up to habits of industry, and gave 
them a living example of it in his own person. To his scholars he did the 
same; for, at the very time he taught them to read and write, he was 
spinning in the chancel, which was his school. I think after this, Mr. 
Urban, I have paved the way for what follows, and shall not suprize your 
readers very much when I add, that this clergyman was not only a spinster 
but a publican (or, rather, his daughter, in whose name, to save 
appearances, the licence was granted); and by this <i>calling</i>, I do 
really believe, he did more good than he was able to do by precept. No late
hours, no tippling, no immorality or indecency of any kind, would he 
suffer; though mild and gentle, he would shew his authority when he 
pleased. By persevering in this plan, when there was not another 
public-house of a contrary description to counteract his benevolent 
designs, he would have it in his power, with few exceptions, to train up 
the rising generation in religion and virtue. Village ale-houses, for the 
most part, from experience I affirm, are great impediments to the 
well-meant endeavours of a conscientous clergyman, which cannot have their 
proper effect so long as they continue, as they almost universally do, 
under little or no regulations.



Mr. Walker, though strict and rigid in some cases, yet was naturally of a 
liberal turn of mind, and had no objection to allow the innocent pleasures 
of youth, as will appear from the following circumstance.



In some places of the North of England, they have their plumb fairs, cherry
fairs, sugar and water Sundays, or some other annual meeting, which 
evidently have the same origin as the wakes or feasts in the Midland 
counties, viz. the dedication of churches to some Saint.



On the Sunday when the young people met at Seathwaite to partake of fruit, 
cakes, and ale, as usual, Mr. Walker's first care, when the bell rung, was 
to clear the house, and conduct them all to the chapel. After a suitable 
discourse, they all returned to their mirth, when he condescended to be 
their waiter, and <i>Coming, coming, Sir,</i> with his band yet on, was the
echo to their call.



Perhaps it was not in his power to prevent all irregularities at all times 
in his house; but, from the great respect every one had to his general 
character, he could do what others could not.



It is not easy to conceive what profits would arise to one situated in such
a sequestered vale (who was hospitable and generous in the extreme) <i>by 
selling ale</i>; one that many times would take nothing from either friends
or strangers. Multitudes have been benefited by his bounty, and myself 
among the number. The first time I called at his house with his patron's 
compliments (though totally unknown to him), there appeared benignity and 
gratitude inexpressible in his countenance, and , eat and drink what I 
would, there was nothing to pay.



His living did not long rest at 8l. a year; but gradualy increased, and 
principally from the following cause. A party of gentlemen from London, 
long before it was fashionable to visit the Lakes, accidentally stumbled 
upon his house for refreshment. Here they found, to their astonishment, 
plenty of homely fare, and a cup of excellent ale; their host also a 
sensible and agreeable companion, surrounded by a houseful of children, all
so neat, so industrious, and so happy, that, after their return to town, 
they raised (oftner than once, I believe) 200l. by subscription, which 
commended another 200l. from Queen Anne's Bounty. The income from this, 
when laid out in land, together with what fell by lot at dif-



ferent

{title- Gents Mag 1803 p.19}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1803 p.19}

{image = G8030019.jpg}


[dif]ferent times, and the original 8l. made the living at least worth 
about 60l. a year. But may years before he was in possession of 60l. a 
year, most of his children were brought up, educated, and fixed in 
business. One became a partner in the house of Bolton and Fothergill, 
Birmingham. Others were imprudent, and cost him very considerable sums of 
money. The improvement of the buildings, premises, &amp;c. expended under 
the idea of his son succeeding him (which he had the promise of), helped to
drain his little purse. It is really beyond the power of belief that, his 
situation and circumstances considered, with the common and extra expences 
of his family, which in some cases were great, he could have kept level and
clear from debt; but it will appear still more incredible when I mention 
that Mr. Penny told me five and twenty years ago, "<i>that he knew Mr. 
Walker was worth a thousand pounds.</i>" With this suprize upon your 
readers, I will take my leave, as the family have, from distance, since 
that time altogether ceased from my observation,



Yours &amp;c.



W.M.

{title- Gents Mag 1803 opp p.305}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1803 opp p.305}

{header- Sizergh Church}

{image = G803E01.jpg}
{inscription- SIZERGH church, WESTMORLAND.}

{text- ... if such ever existed ...}
{title- Gents Mag 1803 p.305}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1803 p.305}

{header- Sizergh Church}

{image = G8030305.jpg}


<i>March</i> 28.



Mr. URBAN,



I BEG leave to present you with a drawing of Sizergh church, Westmoreland, 
from the pencil of a friend (<i>fig.</i> 2.)



This antique fabrick is built of a freestone, with the exception of a wing,
in which is a porch in imitation of the Saxon, which was added by the good 
Bp. Wilson, whilst chaplain to William Earl of Derby, in 1692. By-the-by, 
the worthy and pious man did not shew himself an adept in architecture, 
because the remainder of the church is built in the rude Gothic style which
prevailed in the reign of Richard III. at which time the church at Sizergh 
was built, at least such is my opinion; but I speak it under correction.



The Youghall family (of which was the Sir Sir John Youghall who was shot by
an arrow at the seige of Joppa (Histoire de la Croix par Froisart, at 
Paris, 1643) caused in memory of that event the family arms to be affixed 
above the South portico, of which I have sent a copy. Those of the family 
of Martlemere (a lion couchant, Gules, with three arrows Argent), are also 
affixed to the North entrance. As there is no singularity about the latter,
except their being superbly ornamented and painted on oak, I have not sent 
them.



Yours, &amp;c.



P. WOODWARD.


{text- This has been described as a 'spoof'.}
{title- Gents Mag 1803 p.779}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1803 p.779}

{header- John Hatfield's Trial}

{image = G8030779.jpg}


<i>August</i> 15. This day (Monday) the notorious Hatfield was tried on a 
charge of forgery, and convicted, at the Carlisle Assizes. On being called 
for his defence, the prisoner addressed himself to the jury. He said, he 
felt some degree of satisfaction in being able to have his sufferings 
terminated, as they of course must be, by their verdict. For the space of 
nine months he has been dragged from prison to prison, and torn from place 
to place, subject to all the misrepresentations of calumny. "Whatever will 
be my fate," said he, "I am content; it is the award of justice, 
impartially adinistered; but I will solemnly declare, that in all my 
transactions, I never intended to defraud or injure the persons whose names
have appeared in the prosecutions. This will I maintain to the last of my 
life." The jury, notwithstanding the plausible defence of the prisoner, 
found him guilty on two indictments.- At eight on Tuesday morning, the 
prisoner was brought up to receive judgment; when Baron Thompson, after 
beseeching him to employ the remaining part of his time for eternity, and 
hoping that he would find mercy at the hour of his death, and day of 
judgment, pronounced sentence of <i>death</i> in the usual form.- The 
prisoner heard it with firmness, bowed respectfully, and was taken away 
from the dock, and thence to the gaol. From the evidence which traspired on
the trial it appears that Hatfield is of a respectable family. He is a man 
of much address, and



formerly

{title- Gents Mag 1803 p.780}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1803 p.780}

{image = G8030780.jpg}


formerly himself kept his carriage in Devonshire: his motives for the 
extraordinary career he has lately run are rather veiled in mystery, and 
will most likely remain so, as no hopes of pardon were held out to him on 
his condemnation; and he has since, we find, been ordered for execution on 
Saturday the 3d of September.

{title- Gents Mag 1804 opp p.9}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1804 opp p.9}

{header- Wetheral Church}

{image = G804E01.jpg}
{inscription- View of WETHERALL CHURCH, from Corby Walks.}
{title- Gents Mag 1804 p.9}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1804 p.9}

{header- Wetheral Church}

{image = G8040009.jpg}


<i>Jan.</i> 2.



Mr. URBAN,



PERMIT me, Sir, to add to your collection of churches, by transmitting you 
a drawing of one in Cumberland.



Wetheral church is a handsome edifice, built with stone in the Gothic 
style, consisting of three ailes, supported on each side by three massive 
pillars. The nave is divided from the chancel by a fine Gothic arch. The 
South side of the chancel apparently bears greater antiquity than the rest 
of the building: two inscriptions in Gothic letter remains there; one over 
the door, the other over the window, viz.



Orate p' anima Richardi Wedderhall. / [D]rate[ ] Willi'mi Thornton abbatis.



In 1774, the roof was covered with blue slate; and in 1789 and 1790, the 
whole was flagged, stalled, plastered, and ceiled; the tower was built, 
finished with four spires, and a bell hung therein. In 1790. the chapel 
over the burying vault, belonging to Corby Castle, was rebuilt by Henry 
Howard, esq. to the memory of his lady and ancestors.



Between the north aile and the chancel of the church are the effigies of a 
man and woman in alabaster, which (it is supposed) are sacred to the memory
of Sir Richard Salkeld, who resided at Corby Castle. There is an 
inscription to this, but it is almost obliterated.



Yours, &amp;c.



C.H.

{title- Gents Mag 1804 p.269}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1804 p.269}

{header- Roman Sacrificial Vases}

{image = G8040269.jpg}


<i>Description of the</i> Roman <i>Sacrificial Vases lately discovered 
in</i> Sewell's-lane, Scotch Street, Carlisle.



These antiquities are so valuable, both from their rarity, and from the 
elegance of the workmanship, that they must be extremely precious in the 
eyes of the Antiquary. The name that the vase is generally distinguished by
is <i>praefericulum</i>, and it is understood to have been appropriated to 
the holding of incense, &amp;c. used in the sacrifice. Many of these have 
been brought from Greece and Siciliy, and have been highly estimated by the
curious, for the elegance of the workmanship, and the beauty of the relief 
in the ornaments. But the Grecian vessels are principally of fine clay, or 
bronze. These vases we are speaking of, we believe, are the first which 
have been discovered in Britain; and the sculpture of such a vessel but 
once appears among all the altars found in this country: it is on a 
beautiful Roman altar, discovered at Ellenborough, which was removed to 
Flat-hall, at Whitehaven, and is now in the possession of Lord Viscount 
Lowther. This altar is inscribed "<i>Genio loci, Fortunae reduci, Romae 
AEternae, et Fato bono</i>," &amp;c. It is said to be the most curious 
Roman altar that ever was discovered in Britain, and is particularly 
described both by Camden and Horsley, who go into a long train of 
conjectures respecting the instruments sculptured on its side, which are 
the <i>praefericulum</i>, the <i>patera</i>, the axe, and the knife.



- The metal which the vessels in question are formed of seems to be a 
composition of refined brass, capable of receiving a very high polish, and 
so flexible that it allowed the artificer to form them extremely thin. At 
the top and bottom of the vases it is evident that they have been turned 
and finished in a lathe. From there being no accompanying altar or 
inscription, we regret we cannot suppose exactly the time of the Empire 
when these sacred vessels have been used. The only guide is the elegant 
sculpture of the handles, which consists of four tiers of groups of 
figures, in excellent workmanship, and all apparently illustrative of 
sacrifice. The uppermost seems to be two persons holding, or preparing, a 
cow or bullock for sacrifice; the next, a person taking hold of a hog for 
the same purpose; the third, a priest cloathed in his robes, standing at an
altar, holding something on it; the lower one, which is the most beautiful,
is, on the one side, a man cloathed in complete armour, holding a knife, as
if going to sacrifice a sheep or a lamb, which another person below holds 
for that purpose; on the other side the priest stands, with another knife 
or sword, attending the ceremony. These vases are, from their extreme 
rarity, and from other cause, unquestionably of much greater value than we 
were first induced to set upon them.



This piece of antiquity has been preserved, because it fell into the hands 
of a judicious mechanic; but we have heard it asserted as a fact, that some
remains of antiquity, found in this neighbourhood, was a few years ago 
carries to a founder, who consigned it to the furnace, because no one 
present understood that such a thing was of the smallest value!



<i>Carlisle Journal</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1804 opp p.313}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1804 opp p.313}

{header- Pikethwaite Fell Camp}

{image = G804E02.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1804 p.305}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1804 p.305}

{header- Pikethwaite Fell Camp}

{image = G8040305.jpg}


<i>Carlisle, Jun.</i> 12.



Mr. URBAN,



IN this Northern nook of our England, contiguous formerly to that lawless 
territory of the <i>Border</i>, the monuments of the elegant arts are none,
or few; while martial relicks, and remains of bold though crude 
architecture, are frequent. The Antiquary often stumbles upon the Roman 
Cassis, or Saxon helm; and even in our wildest Muir-land the Grouse are 
frequently found encamped on the deserted station of the Victor Legions, or
lurking under Saxon Dykes. I send you, Sir, the outline of a camp on 
Pykethwaite fell, near Christenbury Craggs in this county, (<i>fig.</i> 9).
It does appear to our Antiquaries, whether it should be classed among the 
Saxon or the Roman ones. Without troubling you with any more remarks, which
would but fill, without adorning, the pages of your excellent Magazine, I 
subjoin the drawing, <i>fig.</i> 9.



A. A. Ruins of a wall, about two feet and a half wide.



B. B. Ruins of ditto, about one foot and a half wide.



C. Sunken &#x03B5;&#x03BD;&#x03BD;&#x03B5;&#x03B1;&#x03B3;&#x03C9;&#x03BD;,
nearly paved round with strongly cemented stones.



D. Sunken circles, paved round in the same manner, supposed to be meant for
fires.



It seems as if a large fire was kept in the centre of the camp, others 
between two walls, and more occasionally without; probably as beacons at 
night, or to keep off the wolves. I leave it to some of your ingenious 
correspondents to comment upon the shape of this singular camp, and to 
assign it to its proper definition, style, title, and addition.



J. HUDSON.

{title- Gents Mag 1804 p.322}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1804 p.322}

{header- The Worthies of Windermere}

{image = G8040322.jpg}


<i>April</i> 13.



Mr. URBAN,



THE inclosed account of the Worthies of Winandermear has been sent me by a 
literary friend; and it will inform, and, I think, amuse some of your 
readers; and if you will give it a place soon in your Magazine you will 
oblige, Yours, &amp;c.



PHAROS.



THE WORTHIES OF WINANDERMEAR.



Nations, provinces, and counties, have proudly boasted the births of men 
eminent for Arms, Arts, or Sciences. In the same county, Learning, Wit, and
Parts, have appeared more in one age than another. Homer, Virgil, Milton, 
were of different countries. The Lake of Genoa may boast of Rousseau and 
Voltaire; but it is true, that in these latter days more men of letters, 
and of learned professions, have been born on the banks, or within a few 
miles, of the famous Lake Winandermear in England, than in any other part 
of the world of the like extent, and within the same space of time, that we
know or have read of. For instance:



<i>The late</i> Rev. Dr. Edwin Sandys, Lord Archbishop of York.



Daniel Rawlinson, from Griesdale, citizen of London.



Sir William Rawlinson, one of the first Lords Commissioners for the custody
of the Great Seal of England.



Rev. Dr. Law, Lord Bishop of Carlisle, one of whose sons was also mitred 
during the father's episcopacy.



Robert Rawlinson, chief justice of Chester, &amp;c. &amp;c.



Dr. Anthony Askew, the great Grecian of Emanuel college, Cambridge, and of 
St. Bartholomew's hospital.



- These were all near neighbours born, and were progenitors of great, 
respectable, and flourishing families, now in being.



Launcelot Addison, dean of Lichfield, father of the celebrated and 
highly-eminent Joseph Addison, esq.



Dr. John Barwick, of St.John's college, and dean of St. Paul's.



Dr. Peter Barwick, physician to King Charles II.



Allan Bellingham, king's counsel, and a bencher of the Inner Temple.



Richard Burn, LL.D. author of Justices' Law, &amp;c. &amp;c.



Ephraim Chambers, F.R.S. original author of the Cyclopaedia.



Lionel Ducket, fellow of Jesus college, Cambridge, and a great benefactor 
to it.



Dr. Robert Dawson, bishop of Clonsert in Ireland.



The Rev. Dr. Fell, who founded the Fourness-fell fellowship at St. John's 
college, Cambridge.



Dr. Sir John Fleming, bart. lord bishop of Carlisle.



William Fleming, archdeacon of Carlisle.



The Rev. Dr. Thomas Fothergill, master of St. John's college, Cambridge.



Dr. George Fothergill, principal of St. Edmund Hall, Oxford.



Dr. Thomas Fothergill, provost of Queen's college, Oxford.



Dr. John Fothergill, a Quaker, and eminent physician in London.



Dr. Thomas Garnet, natural philosopher, &amp;c.



The Rev. Dr. Edmund Gibson, lord bishop of London.



Bernard Gilpin, of Queen's, and also of Christ-church, Oxford, a great 
character in the persecuting times of Queen Mary, and who preached a 
remarkable sermon before <i>and at</i> Barnes, bishop of Durham.



Richard Hogarth, father of the ingenious and inimitable artist William 
Hogarth.



Sir Richard Hutton, a judge of the Court of Common Pleas.



Dr. Roger Leyburn, a bishop of the Church of Rome.



The Rev. Adam Pennyngton, of Boston, in Lincolnshire, who first endowed the
free-school at Kendal.



Sir John Preston, a judge of the Court of Common Pleas.



The

{title- Gents Mag 1804 p.323}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1804 p.323}

{image = G8040323.jpg}


The Rev. Dr. Preston, lord bishop of Killala and Ferns.



Christopher Phillipson, a barrister, and a major in the army.



Robert Phillipson, a bencher of the Middle Temple.



Dr. Postlethwaite, master of Trinity college, Cambridge.



Dr. Barnaby Potter, provost of Queen's college, Oxford, and lord bishop of 
Carlisle.



Dr. Thomas Savage, of Queen's college, Oxford, Master of the Rolls, lord 
chancellor, bishop of Durham, archbishop of York, ambassador to Rome, and 
Cardinal St. Prazides.



Dr. Thomas Shaw, principal of Edmund-hall, Oxford, regius professor of 
Greek, and known to the Learned World by his Travels to Barbary and the 
Levant, &amp;c. &amp;c.



Jeremiah Seed, an able orthodox divine, and an amiable man, whose writings 
were much esteemed.



The Rev. Dr. Shepherd, professor of experimental philosophy at Cambridge.



The Rev. John Smith, famed for his historical works of the Venerable Bede.



Dr. Thomas Smith, of Queen's college, Oxford, and Lord bishop of Carlisle.



The Rev. Dr. John Taylor, noted for his Hebrew-English Concordance.



Mr. Thomas Taylor, who complied (a modern work) the best book of Logarithms
ever published.



Thomas Tickell, esq. an ingenious poet and author, and contemporary with 
Addison, Steele, &amp;c.



Dr. John Waugh, of Queen's college, Oxford, and lord bishop of Carlisle.



Sir John Wilson, a judge of the Common Pleas at Westminster.



<i>The present</i> Rev. Dr. Watson, lord bishop of Landaff.



Dr. Sir Isaac Pennington, Regius professor of physick.



Sir Alan Chambre, a judge of the Common Pleas at Westminster.



Dr. Ainslie, of the College of Physicians, London.



Daniel Braithwaite, esq. F.R.S. of the antient family at Ambleside.



Adam Walker, the philosophical lecturer in London, &amp;c. &amp;c.



Romney, Cranke, and Gardner, three ingenious artists.



Messrs. Millers, Ainslie, Hall, Bell, Harrison, and Hudson, young gentlemen
of great promise in the University of Cambridge and at the Bar.



It has been supposed that the ancestors of the great naval hero, Lord 
Nelson, Duke of Bronti, resided near the borders of this Mear, on the west 
side of it.



Katharine, the daughter of Sir Thomas Parr, and wife of Henry VIII. was 
born at Kendal, near the lake.



Anne, Countess of Pembroke was born not far distant; and her memory is with
great reason respected in all the county of Westmorland, as well as on the 
banks of this delightful lake.

{title- Gents Mag 1804 p.846}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1804 p.846}

{header- Lithological Observations in The Lakes}

{image = G8040846.jpg}

{text- Reviews of new publications:-}


170. <i>Observations, chiefly Lithological, made in a Five Weeks Tour to 
the principal Lakes in</i> Westmoreland <i>and</i> Cumberland.



THE state of Europe preventing our author from making a second visit to the
Alps, he was led to turn his views to the Apennines of his own country. 
Passing through Buxton, he agrees, with Faujus de St. Fond, that it is, "a 
<i>cheerless</i>, dreary tract, and, unlike other mountainous countries, 
totally devoid of the picturesque." Nor is he at all partial to Manchester;
...

{title- Gents Mag 1804 p.847}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1804 p.847}

{image = G8040847.jpg}


... ...



It is the opinion of many eminent men, that the air of mountains produces a
peculiar animation and cheerfulness. At Keswick we have an account of the 
museum of Mr. Crosthwaite, and the rival one of Mr. Hutton, both abounding 
with curiosities and information; but the latter has the minerals, though 
small in number, better arranged.



... ...



"The summit of Skiddaw is covered with a whiteish shivery slate, which 
threatens to slide down with every gust of wind. The broken state of this 
slate makes the present summit appear the ruins of others; a circumstance 
as extraordinary in appearance as difficult to be accounted for. It is 
impossible for a better description of Skiddaw to be given than this; but 
who can be so astonished when it is from the pen of the wonderful Mrs. 
Radcliffe?" (p.58.)



In chap. VII. granite is determined, by M. de Luc, "to constiture the great
mass of mountains decidedly primordial; and no where is it ever seen to 
depart from its truly generic character, that of exhibiting no marks of its
first formation. ... It occupies a large part, and may be said to take its 
rise from three distinct parts of Great Britain, - Scotland, 
Caernarvonshire, and Dartmoor; ...



... ...



This is an entertaining narrative, even to those who object that it is not 
strictly lithological.

{title- Gents Mag 1804 p.885}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1804 p.885}

{header- Obituary, George Kendall}

{image = G8040885.jpg}

{text- Obituary}


Rev. George Kendall, curate of Natland, and master of the free 
grammar-school at Kendal, in Westmoreland.

{title- Gents Mag 1804 p.954}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1804 p.954}

{header- Earl of Carlisle, Verses}

{image = G8040954.jpg}


VERSES <i>sent by the Earl of</i> CARLISLE <i>to the Archbishop of</i> 
YORK, <i>on his inclosing the Tomb of Archbishop</i> GREY <i>(a principal 
Benefactor ot the Minster) with a beautiful Gothic Railing of 
Cast-iron.</i>



FROM rude approach, and from the touch profane,
This gen'rous Markham guards this crumbling fane,
Revives just praise to Grey, makes widely known
A course of lib'ral actions like his own.
And should a baser age, unmov'd, survey
Our much-lov'd Prelate's mould'ring tomb decay,
View Time's coarse hand each grateful line efface,
Nor the broad tablet to his worth replace;
Yet on the spot, where once was plac'd his urn,
Shall true Religion ever weep and mourn;
A reverential awe around shall spread,
And Learning point where rests his holy head.

{title- Gents Mag 1804 p.1065}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1804 p.1065}

{header- Earl of Carlisle, Stained Glass}

{image = G8041065.jpg}


The Earl of Carlisle has presented to the Dean and Chapter of <i>York</i>, 
for the embellishment of the Minster, a window of beautiful painted glass, 
purchased during the late troubles in France from the church of St. 
Nicholas, at Rouen. The subject is the visitation of the Virgin Mary; the 
figures as large as life, admirably drawn, and always considered to have 
been designed either by Sebastion de Piombo, or Michael Angelo.

{title- Gents Mag 1805 p.506}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1805 p.506}

{header- Tour of the Lakes of Cumberland and Westmorland}

{image = G8050506.jpg}


<i>June</i> 5.



Mr. URBAN,



THE following simple narrative of a short tour to the Lakes of Cumberland 
and Westmorland, in the months of August and September last, is entirely at
your service.



B.T.



Sunday evening, Aug. 12. Moving slowly over Highgate-hill, the groups of 
domes and spires scattered over the vast plain of London burst upon us for 
a few moments and disappeared. The shades of Night gathered fast about us 
ere we had reached ...



... ...


{text- Verulam, Watling Street, Woburn Abbey, Leicestershire, Leicester, 
Derbyshire, ...}

{text- There is no description of Cumbria till p.806.}
{title- Gents Mag 1805 p.806}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1805 p.806}

{image = G8050806.jpg}

{text- Hackfall, Masham, Middleham, Askrig,}


... ...



... forward to Sedbergh, and in our way saw Hardraw force. Its 
perpendicular height is considerable, and the eye unaccustomed to these 
objects follows the precipitation of the water into the gulph beneath with 
a sensation of horror.



The country assumed a more interesting face as we drew nigh to Sedbergh, 
than we had seen for miles. On approaching Kendal, across open and dreary 
moors, our attention was arrested by the bold, black summits of 
Westmoreland, terminating the horizon. Towards evening we crossed the river
Kent, and after a hasty meal in the moping town of Kendal, hurried through 
Stavely and Ings to catch the sun's last lingering rays on the mountains. 
The Lake of Winandermere burst upon us in all its tranquil glory, as we 
approached Bowness, a little village on its Eastern shore. For a few 
minutes we were tempted to quit our chaise, and walked about 200 yards to 
the gate of a meadow, which commended the most central view of the Lake. 
<i>Here</i>, and at this <i>moment</i>; the novelty of the scenery, the 
serenity of the evening, the glassy stillness of the water, the terrible 
grandeur of the mountains, and the little hamlets couching at their feet, 
inspired a charm peculiar to first impressions, and evanescent as the 
monent that gave it birth! Winding round its cultivated banks, the prospect
varying at every turn, we took shelter in the delicious repose of Low Wood,
a spot which I soon ventured to predict, would, at no very distant period, 
become the favourite resort of every Northern traveller who has any correct
taste for the wild or beautiful in Nature!



(<i>To be continued.</i>)

{title- Gents Mag 1805 p.918}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1805 p.918}

{image = G8050918.jpg}


TOUR TO THE LAKES OF CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND.



(<i>Continued from p.</i>806.)



ON the morning of the 19th we opened our astonished eyes on the glorious 
expanse of Windermere, floating a tract of country 14 miles in extent. The 
beams of the rising Sun



quivered

{title- Gents Mag 1805 p.919}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1805 p.919}

{image = G8050919.jpg}


quivered prettily on the margin of the Lake, and a little fleet of boats 
rode at anchor in the peaceful harbour of Low-wood. We ascended a gentle 
eminence in a lane leading to the village of Troutbeck, and frequently 
turned to survey the prominent beauties of the surrounding landscape. The 
stupendous chaos of rocks terminating the Northern shore, to us appeared no
other than the <i>Pyrenean Chain</i>, and a very moderate exertion of the 
fancy transported us to the classic borders of the <i>Leman</i> Lake. 
Notwithstanding the variety of character which the shores of Windermere 
present, the oblong regularity of its sides is rarely diversified by the 
jutting of a promontory or the sinuosity of a bay. Before us rose, in a 
magnificent cluster, the rocks of Hardnose, Wryknot, Rainsbarrow, &amp;c. 
towering one above another in awful grandeur, and harmonizing all the 
infinite varieties of shade, while the silver pikes of Langdale undulating 
fancifully along the verge of the horizon, filled the broken intervals of 
distance. From these sloped the tame fells of Coniston, degenerating 
Southward into low and naked downs, shelving to the shores enlivened here 
and there by inclosures of green pasture and yellow corn. Some handsome 
knolls, pointed with wood, variegate the ornaments of the Eastern beach. 
The mediocrity of the Southern boundary, however conspicuous, might have 
escaped the severity of Criticism, if it were not unfortunately exposed by 
the splendour of connexion. In scenes like these, where Nature, working in 
the style of a bold and independent Master, launches into the wild and 
fanciful, and soars beyond the conception of human genius, we are unable to
reconcile an association so distasteful, and would rather have been blind 
to the beauties, than have witnessed the deformities of the picture. 
Consistency is surely compatible with the boldest design; and it is painful
to see the <i>liveliest</i> colours mixed on the same canvass with the 
<i>sombre</i>.



The woody valley of Troutbeck, or Trout-river, an interesting walk of two 
miles from Low-wood, boasts a few scattered cottages, a moss-grey church, 
and a stream. so beautifully clear that not a fish nor a weed can escape 
detection. But these are not the only boast of Troutbeck. The modest 
register of her sons, "To fortune and to Fame unknown," is ennobled by the 
birth of <i>Romney</i> and <i>Wilson</i>; names honourably distinguished in
the history of our Arts and Jurisprudence.



We crossed the river and mounted a green slope, ornamented by the neat and 
hospitable mansion in which the learned Judge tranquillized the evening of 
his active life.



Untainted by the guilty bribe,
Uncurs'd amid the harpy tribe,
No orphan's cry to wound <i>his</i> ear,
<i>His</i> honour and <i>his</i> conscience clear!



There is a capacious quarry above Troutbeck, that furnishes a stone of 
excellent durability, and from this were conveyed the materials employed in
the last reparation of Westminster Hall. On our descent towards the Howe, 
and the farm-house of the Stricklands, we snatched a glance of the river 
working its way furiously through the glen, and almost buried in the depth 
of its woody sides. Here opened an extensive view of the Southern shore, 
comprising the farthest sweep of the Lake, and the islands floating in its 
bosom. Beneath us, in a marshy bottom, stood the heavy edifice of Calgarth 
House, the residence of the Bishop of Llandaff; a station so unhappily 
selected, as to exclude every interesting view of the enchanting scenery 
that surrounds it.



On our return we made a frugal meal in the arbour of Low-wood. The sun 
shone most splendidly on the mountains, and the serene azure sky was 
without a cloud. The white sail flitted by the wall of the garden, relieved
at intervals by the alternate dashing of the labouring oar.



We revelled through the long evening under the majestic rocks of Rydal. The
path winding round the head of the Lake opened upon a rich vale of meadow, 
luxuriant from the moisture of its mother streams. Here we crossed the 
river Rothay, and traced it through the valley, which is of the finest 
verdure. We were awed at the approach of those rugged rocks that looked so 
smooth and silken at a distance. Their broad bases are shrouded in a 
labyrinth of wood, while their loftier sides are occasionally broken by a 
projecting point, or an insulated hollow. Here the solitary cow, cautiously
descending, crops in uninterrupted security the delicious herbage. Such is 
the tremendous elevation to which she aspires, that the animated speck 
would be unperceived but for an accidental



motion.

{title- Gents Mag 1805 p.920}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1805 p.920}

{image = G8050920.jpg}


motion. But, notwithstanding the cautious inactivity of these animals, they
are sometimes punished for their temerity, and precipitated lifeless into 
the pastures. We passed some enviable cottages at the foot of this Alpine 
pile. The Rothay kept pace with us until we reached Rydal, but not without 
a soft murmur. Ambleside is a little straggling town, shutting up the pass 
to the vales of Ulswater and Keswick, and indebted for much of its interest
to its situation. This is celebrated by the Antiquaries as the 
well-selected station of a Roman encampment, the site of which presented a 
natural barrier to the incursions of an enemy. Curiosity has not been 
deficient in exploring, nor has industry failed to accumulate, the rich 
relics of military valour; for here the very guides are 
<i>Philosophers</i>, and a town is poor indeed that cannot boast a 
<i>Museum!</i>



(<i>To be continued.</i>)

{title- Gents Mag 1805 p.1010}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1805 p.1010}

{image = G8051010.jpg}


TOUR TO THE LAKES OF CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND.



(<i>Continued from p.</i>920.)



MONDAY, 20th of August; embarked at Low Wood, and made a pleasant voyage of
six miles to Mr. Curwen's Island. We could not but admire the stillness and
transparency of the Lake, which is in some parts nearly 100 yards deep, and
three quarters of a mile across. In the winter season it is frequently so 
rough as to render the management of a boat extremely hazardous. It abounds
with Char, a coarse fish, caught in nets, of which great quantities are 
potted. In addition to these there are Trout, Perch, and Eel; the former 
are more numerous in the brooks and rivulets by which the Lake is fed. The 
Eels are pierced by a sharp instrument, a model of the harpoon, as they 
coil unwarily on the grassy bottom. On our approach, the village of Bowness
rose among the trees on the opposite shore. From the poetical rhapsodies of
the guides, in delineating the charms of these islands, the imagination 
revels in fairy bowers and Rosicrusian Sylphs. But, instead of these, what 
Mr. Gray would have expressly termed a <i>Rus in Urbeish</i> house, and a 
neglected garden, served rather to excite pity than to aggravate 
disappointment. The shores (as might be expected) are low and uncommanding.
A lofty point of rock on the Western beach is occupied by a station house, 
erected by the same gentleman. Here, after a laborious ascent, we gained 
little novelty of prospect, and surrendered much of the grandeur of the 
mountain scenery.



On the 21st, we sallied out with our Rozinantes, admirable subjects for 
Bunbury. Made towards the little village of Clappersgate at the water-head;
admired the situation of Miss Pritchard's house, and envied Mrs. H-- her 
cottage window; passed, to the left of the road, Hawkshead, a neat market 
town at the head of Esthwaite water. Coniston Fells presented a savage 
aspect as we drew nigh to the Northern shore. The Lake is six miles long, 
and, like Windermere, the glory of its banks is concentrated in a single 
point of view. In a shrubbery on the Western edge stands Coniston Hall, the
antient seat of the Flemings. This is a well-chosen situation. Hence we had
a wild ride among the mountains; passed Loughrigg Tarn, a Lake not larger 
than an orchard-pond, and descended by a steep and narrow track into that 
glorious amphitheatre of rock, which shuts in the little peaceful vale of 
Grasmere. Here Nature has worked with the hand of an Enchantress, and I do 
not envy the Philosopher his feelings who can pass it without emotion. For 
myself, I could only exclaim with the Poet, "<i>Sic meae sedes utinam 
Senectae</i>." the white church shot up its taper spire from among a group 
of scattered cottages at the remotest corner of the valley. This presented 
a pastoral landscape, rich in trees and cattle; and finished with all the 
minuteness of a pencil; while the Lake, like a sheet of polished silver, 
reflected every leaf in its bosom. <i>Here</i> too, is a green islet, but 
it is subject to the undisputed dominion of the water-fowl. In such a spot,
where nothing is to be seen or heard that can disturb the interest derived 
from Nature, it is surely not surprising, if some distaste should be 
excited to the bustle of commerce and the "busy hum of men." The Lake of 
Grasmere, basoned in rock, a frontier so terrible, as even to strike the 
warrior with dismay, might have lain for ages beneath the veil of primaeval
obscurity; and it is much to be feared that the facility of access to a 
scene of such commanding beauty, may prove fatal to its most bewitching 
attractions. Descending Grasmere Hill, we rode along the rushy margin of 
Rydal water, and in front of us appeared Rydal Hall, the respectable 
mansion of Sir Michael le Fleming, at the skirts of a lofty range of 
mountains. On our return to Low-wood, we were saluted with a reiterated 
chorus. The report of a small cannon fired from the shores of the Lake had 
awakened drowsy Echo from her cell.



On

{title- Gents Mag 1805 p.1011}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1805 p.1011}

{image = G8051011.jpg}


On the 22nd we stopped at Rydal, in our route to Keswick, and lingered away
an hour in the rich woods of Sir Michael. Ascending under a close covert 
shade, about 200 yards from the mansion-house, our progress was suddenly 
arrested by the broad bed of the Rothay dashing with a foamy fury over the 
precipitous sides of a tremendous gill, "<i>bosomed high in tufted 
trees</i>." After tumbling with a horrid roar, nearly an hundred 
perpendicular feet, it is hurried down a gradual declivity into a current 
perpetually agitated by smaller impediments. Hence we dived into a narrower
glen, which the rampant boughs have wrapped in almost Cimmerian gloom. 
After walking some steps, the guide who preceeded us flung open the door of
a small summer-house in ruins, nodding over the brink of the river. The 
momentary effect was electrical! and we drew back with involuntary 
surprize. The suddenness and velocity of these impressions defy every 
attempt to describe the effect they produce upon the sensations of the 
spectator. The water of a small bason, hollowed in a bed of stone, and 
darkened by the impending foliage is thrown into a tremendous agitation by 
two small steams falling six or eight feet from the clefts of a small shelf
of rock. One of them is a broad ribband torrent, fretting itself into a 
white foam; the other a little rippling stream. whose current disperses as 
it falls. The fine marble slabs that form the sides of the bason, are 
carpeted by a thick brown moss; and the light which is denied admittance 
through the trees, is ushered in at the arch of a small wooden bridge above
the falls, and reflected from the surface of the water.



This finished miniature, the beauties of which are elegantly delineated by 
the pen of Mr. Mason, affords every effect that is striking in the 
arrangement of light and shade, and all that is exquisite in the delicacies
of contrast.



Nothing can exceed the interest of the ride form Ambleside to Keswick. From
the bridge of Grasmere the eye ranges with rapture over its secluded 
valley, and contemplates with astonishment the awful grandeur of the 
mountains by which it is environed. At the foot of Helme Crag, an immense 
broken pile, which, like the ruins of some giant citadel, guards the North 
East side of the valley, the road winds through the romantic vales of 
Legberthwaite and St. John.



We now ascended Dunmail Raise, so named from Dunmail, the last King of 
Cumberland, who was defeated and buried here by Edward the Saxon. The place
of his interment, marked by a rude heap of stones, is still retained as the
line of demarkation between the counties. On the right of the road 
Helvellyn lifts its awful form, a mountain of tremendous grandeur, upon 
whose brow the snow hangs as upon a glacier. The cottagers, nestling at its
base, pride themselves in the shelter of this impenetrable rampire, and 
stoutly repel the imputation of the Keswick peasantry, who assert the 
greater altitude of their native Skiddaw. Here we passed the little modest 
chapel of Wythburn, noticed by Mr. Gray. The antient salary of its Curate, 
we were credibly informed, amounted to 2l. 10s. <i>per annum!</i> 
Leathes-water is a picturesque expanse in the bosom of the valley. The 
surrounding mountains fling a deep shade over the surface of the water, and
a narrow peninsula jutting from the margin, affords an easy intercourse to 
the shepherds of the opposite border. The Western edge swells into a little
promontory, decorated with a neat manor-house shrouded in trees. But the 
objects of greatest beauty are a group of Rocks, which raise the closing 
screen of the landscape. These wear a variety of figure and ornament; some 
of them are pyramidal, and dressed in green wood to the very summit; other 
magnificently turreted, project boldly, as if to display their naked sides 
of silver grey. In the back ground are seen the broad gloomy ridges of 
Saddleback and Threlkeld Fells, hung with a pall of the deepest sable. On 
Castle Rigg, an eminence, distant about a mile from Keswick, we rested to 
examine the prospect which has been distinguished by the rapturous 
encomiums of Mr. Gray. It is a bird's-eye view of the vale, discovering a 
large extent of variegated enclosure, to the exclusion of those points from
which is derived its particular and prominent character.



Of the Lake of Derwent by much the finer part lies concealed; the poor town
of Keswick is an unassimilated and discordant feature in the bottom; nor is
there any picture in the naked object of Crossthwaite church. The



river,

{title- Gents Mag 1805 p.1012}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1805 p.1012}

{image = G8051012.jpg}


river, however, it must be admitted, is creative of considerable interest 
in its vagaries from Lake to Lake. Skiddaw rears his giant head at a 
respectful point of distance, and the lower boundary of Bassenthwaite Lake,
which is naked and uniteresting beyond description, is happily shut out 
from the view. But, indeed, the fervour of composition appears in this 
instance to have a little overstepped the modesty of Nature.



(<i>To be continued.</i>)



<i>Erratum</i>.- In the last paper, for <i>Wryknot</i>, read 
<i>Wrynose</i>; for <i>Hardnose</i>, read <i>Hardknot</i>.



The origin of these outlandish terms has been in some few instances 
successfully traced from the Greek, from the connexion existing between 
that language and the antient Celtic. The Author submits to the decision of
his readers a conjecture with which he has been favoured on the derivation 
of the name Wrynose, <i>viz.</i> the Greek &#x039F;&#x03C5;[ 
]&#x03B1;&#x03BD;&#x03BF;&#x03C2;, from its height; the corruption is 
easily deduced, more especially if it is considered that the English w 
corresponds with the Greek letter [ ]; and that the disposition to give an 
<i>intelligible</i> pronunciation to an <i>unintelligible</i> term (in 
frequent use among the vulgar) has proved the most prolific source of 
etymological difficulties. Skiddaw probably owes its origin to the Greek 
word &#x03A3;&#x03C7;&#x03B9;&#x03B1;, "<i>for shadows, clouds, and 
darkness rest upon it</i>.

{title- Gents Mag 1805 p.1121}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1805 p.1121}

{image = G8051121.jpg}


TOUR TO THE LAKES OF CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND.



(<i>Continued from p.</i>1012).



KESWICK is a small mean market town, situated 25 miles N.W. of Kendal, and 
subsisting on a manufacture of linsey and woollen yarn: the Lake, three 
miles in extent, and of a shape irregularly circular, derives its principle
nourishment from the rivers of Derwent and Lodore; it is profusely 
sprinkled with islands arrayed in rich liveries of green. On the most 
considerable of this little archipelago stands a tasteless mansion, the 
residence of a gentleman whose splendid regattas have acquired him an 
extensive celebrity in the county. Of the water scenery, if we consider it 
abstractly, much cannot be said; but the elevation of its side and front 
screens is without parallel in grandeur. The tour of the Lake, affording a 
most interesting walk of nine miles, presents every variety of which the 
gradual change of situation, and the unceasing interposition of new 
objects, are anywhere susceptible. It is a secret among the best-informed 
guides, and one of admirable importance, to keep as nearly as possible to 
the margin of the water for the purpose of a view; for, in proportion as we
receded, we diminish the extent of the foreground; points of great 
elevation, as they render the objects beneath them scanty and diminutive, 
are for a similar reason not generally preferred. This lake and its 
environs demand more than any an attention to these rules; for it must be 
evident to the meanest observer, that Nature has



not

{title- Gents Mag 1805 p.1122}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1805 p.1122}

{image = G8051122.jpg}


not <i>here</i> distributed her favours with an equal hand, scattering 
those ornaments with a fastidious frugality, around which she wantons in 
the most luxuriant profusion. When I first beheld the Lakes of Derwent and 
Bassenthwaite, I could not easily divest my mind of a persuasion that thay 
had once been united, and that the intervening plain had originally formed 
the bed of the water. Such an alteration, taken as a whole, might 
powerfully contribute to the scenic consistency of the valley; but perhaps 
an expanse so equally extensive would rather degenerate into tameness, than
raise the landscape in the scale of grandeur. The character of the Mountain
scenery is here happily diversified; we have the undulating velvet slope, 
the mouldering earth crag, the sullen grey cliff, and the rock of silvery 
whiteness, sparkling like agate in the interstices of the shrubby mantle 
with which it is overspread. The water of Derwent, which is of the clearest
crystal, is sometimes curled into little eddies, and presents a surface as 
much agitated as that of boiling water,owing to what is technically 
denominated <i>a bottom wind</i>, the infallible omen of an approaching 
tempest. This ruffled face of the Lake, from whatever cause, is by no means
unfrequent, and gives an interesting vivacity to the scene; it is moreover 
an appearance which has not escaped observation in the glownig (sic) 
catalogue of Virgil's beauties:



Speluncae, <i>vivique lacus</i>, - mugitisque boum,
Non absunt.



Towards the Southern extremity of the Lake is occasionally seen what the 
guides call a floating island. This phaenomenon, which is peculiar to 
stormy weather, the Keswick philosophers explain by saying, that a torrent 
is discharged at this point beneath a turf bank, which swells from greater 
or less upward pressure, to different degrees of convexity.



Artificial islets, we are told, float upon the Lakes of Mexico and China; 
and, however Philosophy may solve the problem in Nature, Poetry, less 
scrupulous ofher authority, has lately wrought the artificial image with 
peculiar felicity to the hands of the voyager:



We reach'd the shore,
A <i>Floating Islet</i> waited for me there,
The beautiful work of man; I sat my foot
Upon green growing herbs and flowers, and sate
Embower'd in odorous shrubs; four long light boats
Yoked to the garden; with accordant song,
And dip and dash of oars in harmony,
Bore me across the Lake.
SOUTHEY'S Madoc.



In the evening of the 22d we sauntered through a delicious grove of oak and
fir, crowning an eminence which overhangs the West border of the Lake; in 
our way, we learned with regret, that the Dryads of Crow Park were no more;
the greater part of the land here is annexed to the estates of public 
charities or private manors; and it is indeed a subject of deep and 
universal regret to the lovers of Lake scenery, that the coppice wood and 
forestries should be so often and so barbarously mutilated, and the shores 
denuded of their fine foliage trimmings, by the avarice or caprice of their
tasteless owners:



<i>Sed non omnes arbusta juvant.</i>



From the brow of Cockshut-hill we caught the grand outline of the vale, 
under the mellowing rays of a majestic sunset: behind us stretched the 
frightfully stupendous wall of Barrow and Wallow Crags; and from these was 
extended a chain of cliff bounding the vale of Watendlath: next rose the 
grandly-wooded rocks of the Lodore, forming a magnificent circus for its 
fall: still farther yawned the terrific jaws of Borradaile, closed on 
either side by the huge precipices of Grange Fell and Gate Crags. In the 
midst of this dreary chasm, an isolated spire of rock, invested on all 
sides with foliage of the liveliest verdure, stood like a tower. This is 
Castle Crags which the Antiquaries dignify with the honours of a Roman 
Fort. Of this, if it ever existed, Time has long sapped the foundations, 
and dispersed the ruins; but its muffled pediment has not denied a refuge 
to the later posterity of the Roman Eagle. Descending to join the road, we 
climbed Castlehead, a pretty tufted hill about half a mile distant from 
Cockshut. This is a most commanding eminence. Had Mr. Grey, seated on its 
summit, consented for once to loosen the bandage from his eyes, and 
contemplate magnificence without terror, we could but faintly conceive the 
glowing touches of his animated pencil. Directly beneath us lay the town of
Keswick, in as much obscurity as we could wish.



Of

{title- Gents Mag 1805 p.1123}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1805 p.1123}

{image = G8051123.jpg}


Of the lake-spread plain, prettily illuminated by the last floating beams 
of the Sun, we commended the whole extent: the double-coned Skiddaw frowned
awfully in the distance; while the rocks of Borradaile and Lodore advanced 
boldly to the very borders of the Lake. The vale of Newlands, an abyss of 
Elysian beauty, the fanciful meanders of the Derwent and Greeta in the 
bottom, and the roads to Cockermouth and Penrith intersecting the 
mountains, contributed to variegate and soften the rougher features of this
glorious landscape.



23d. Made a pedestrian survey of the Lake. An hollow in the crumbling 
summit of Wallow Crag is named Lady's Rake, from a prevalent but almost 
incredible tradition, that by this steep Lady Derwent effected her escape 
from Cumberland, at the period of her Lord's arrest. The fall of Lodore 
presents a singularly-harmonious assemblage of the sublime and beautiful. 
We seated ourselves within the verge of a spacious and symmetrical 
amphitheatre; from the hollow of which, the wild wood in picturesque 
confusion hung.



The character of this famous fall (the Niagara of England) varies with the 
season, as might be expected from the nature of its resources: the 
cataract, which during the floods rolls with uninterrupted volume and 
impetuous velocity, and shakes the mountains with its rebound, dwindles in 
the drought of summer into a thousand little rills, babbling in the hollows
moulded by their continued eddy, or fretting to find a passage between the 
spiculi that start from the ragged bottom of the rock; these at length 
join, and, as if impatient of delay, wind off into a smooth rivulet on its 
journey to the Lake. The variegated tints of the foliage, and the rainbow 
lustre of the tremulous spray, glistening in the Sun's beams, contribute to
the splendour of the scene.



We proceeded (the sound of the torrent still vibrating in our ears) through
the villages of High and Low Lodore. A grey-headed man, bent with age and 
its infirmities, feebly opened a gate, and implored our charity. We were 
suprized to learn that this <i>poor</i> man, who appeared to annex a bare 
subsistence to his employment, was the unenvied possessor of as many acres 
as would secure to a contented mind the blessing of independence:



"<i>Multas inter opes inops.</i>"



The Grange is a small village in the mouth of Borradaile, once used as the 
repository of their tithe-grain by the Monks of Furness. A little stone 
bridge thrown across the river here is nearly gone to decay: here we saw 
the farm house, whither Mr. Gray fled for shelter from the inhospitable 
frowns of Borradaile. Following the upward course of the Derwent, we found 
a path recently led through the wild woods of Lord William Gordon, who has 
a pretty <i>Cottage orne&#x00E9;</i> washed by a bay of the Lake: the wood 
walks of his garden are tastefully embroidered with all the rich varieties 
of fir and ash, and afford a delicious retirement: at intervals we snatched
a glimpse of the water, and from a high point of ground, called the silver 
field, gazed upon the empurpled majesty of Skiddaw. Its insular situation 
and enormous size afford a striking contrast to the line of rocks girdling 
the distant shore, which seem shrinking from the perils of competition. Its
dun sides, outstretched to a tremendous extent, are broken by frequent 
gills and excavations; clouds skirt its awful summit; and its stupendous 
base is blended, by many wavy and fantastic lines, into the smooth level by
the subjacent plain.



Hence we marched under cover of a huge slate rock, looking down upon the 
vale, and fell into the Cockermouth road, at a distance of two miles from 
Keswick.



As we crossed the rapid tide of the river Greeta, we observed, at the 
distance of a stone's throw from the road, an old embattled brick mansion, 
apparently an uninhabited ruin; in this however we were mistaken; it was 
the <i>Villa Lucretilis</i> of one among the celebrated of that 
<i>Corpusculum Poetarum</i>, who, it cannot be denied, have afforded 
abundant specimens of the <i>exuberance</i> of genius. His lyric brother 
occupies a cottage on the banks of Grasmere, for which, as his landord 
assured us, he pays an annual rent of 5l. - <i>Sic itur as astra!</i>



Our facetious landlord amused us at the dinner-table with a recital of the 
feats of those <i>magnanami heroes</i>, whom he termed <i>pedestrians</i>, 
and of their first incursions into the Northern



counties.

{title- Gents Mag 1805 p.1124}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1805 p.1124}

{image = G8051124.jpg}


counties. Some years ago, he observed, the young nobility and gentry, 
arrayed like sailors, with knapsacks flung at their backs, gained a 
difficult admission into his bar parlour; what was his suprize to discover 
that these gentlemen, apparently so little nice, were in fact the most 
fastidious of his guests; there were however excellent paymasters, and from
his frequent experience of their liberality, he regretted seriously the 
loss of thier patronage. Nothing could be more absurd than this 
extravagnace, which like most other excesses, however, soon corrected 
itself: this was that cant and affectation of stoicism, which would convert
a toil into a pleasure, by combating the existence, or stealing the 
perception of pain; and which as it originated only in sophistry, soon 
terminated in disgust. What athlete could endure a series of such sudden 
and extraordinary labour? What but the annihilation of that lively sympathy
existing between mind and body, could enable a toil-worn traveller to 
participate a pleasure, which can only be relished in the full flow of 
strength and spirits, is at best only a transient, and of so delicate 
impression, as to be generally greatest in anticipation? Gross mistakes too
were commonly committed in diet or management, which, with the debilitating
effects of over-fatigue, either cooled the courage of the Hercules in his 
onset, or left him, if he persisted, "<i>ad extremum ridendus</i>." In 
short, the result of these chivalrous adventures always convinced me, (in 
the language of the French proverb): "<i>Que la jeu ne vaut pas la 
chandelle!</i>"



(<i>To be continued.</i>)


{text- Although the article ends to be continued, there seems not to be any
more. The index to volume 75 for 1805, under Cumberland, tour to, lists 
pp.609, 709, 804, 918, 1010, and 1121. The index for volume 76, 1806, has 
no relevant entry. The errata early in 1806 mention the author's 
indisposition.}
{title- Gents Mag 1806 p.39}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1806 p.39}

{image = G8060039.jpg}


&#x002A;&#x002A;&#x002A; The following errors occurred in our last 
continuation of "<i>A Tour to the Lakes</i>," owing to the author's severe 
indisposition, and distance from the Metropolis. We lament that a similar 
reason must be offered as his apology for postponing this month's 
communication.



P.1122, col.1, l.15. read <i>equably</i>. - 1, - 56, <i>authorities</i>. - 
2, - 43, <i>Castle Crag</i>.



P.1123, col.1, l.29 read, the wild wood hung in picturesque confusion. - 
Col.2, l.34, read, the smooth level <i>of the</i> subjacent place. - l.58 
read, <i>magnanimi</i>. - L.59. read, <i>pedesterians</i>. This was the 
landlord's pronunciation.



P.1124, col.1, l.19, read <i>steeling</i> us to the perception of pain. 
L.41 read <i>le jeu</i>, &amp;c.

{title- Gents Mag 1806 p.102}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1806 p.102}

{header- Mr Neild's Remarks on Cumberland Etc Gaols}

{image = G8060102.jpg}


<i>Mr.</i> Nield's <i>Remarks on</i> Cumberland <i>&amp;c. Gaols.</i>



...



CUMBERLAND COUNTY GOAL at CARLISLE. <i>Joseph Mullender</i>, gaoler, 40l.; 
and a blacksmith for his attendance, 2l. 2s. <i>per annum</i>. Fees, 
debtors, 11s.; felons, 13s 4d. For the conveyance of transports, one 
shilling per mile if less than 5, but if they exceed that number 9d. per 
mile. Garnish, 1s. 6d. Chaplain, Rev. Mr. Mark; duty, prayers and sermon on
Sunday; salary 20l. Surgeon, Mr. Hodgkin, salary, 5l. 5s. for attendance: 
medicines paid for by bill. Allowance. Debtors, on applying to the 
Justices, obtain 1s. 3d. a week; felons 2s. a week.



The court spacious, 85 yards by 36; has a pump with fine water; it was 
formerly common to all prisoners, but now a part is appropriated to the 
felons, 15 yards by 8, and separated by iron pallisades; through which they
can converse with the debtors, or any persons who visit there. The gaoler's
house is at one end of the court, and the chapel (built, as appears by the 
date, in 1734) adjoins, and where the prisoners mix indiscriminately to 
hear divine service.



Master's side, debtors have five rooms in the keeper's house, for which 
they pay 2s. 6d. per week; two sleep in a bed. Commons side, debtors have 4
<i>free wards</i>, 28 feet by 18, and a small room; but they are in a very 
dirty and ruinous state; with windows opening into the court; formerly they
looked into the street. The sexes are separate at night, but together all 
day. The wards for felons are 2 rooms, down a step or two; dark, damp, and 
dirty; one of them, 7 yards by 5, the day room, which serves likewise as a 
night room, had a window to the street; through which spiritous liquors and
tools for mischief might easily be conveyed, but it is now bricked up. The 
condemned room is only 11 feet by 9. There are two rooms over these, called
the house of correction, where women are lodged; and straw only is allowed 
to those prisoners who cannot pay for a bed. Transports have not the king's
allowance of 2s. 6d. a week. No infirmary; no bath: Act for preserving the 
health of prisoners, and clauses against spiritous liquors, not hung up. 
Number of prisoners, April 1st, 1800; debtors, 28; felons, &amp;c. 5. 
January 30th 1802, debtors, 4; felons, &amp;c. 8. September 20th 1802, 
debtors 16; felons, &amp;c. 7. This gaol is in a very ruinous and 
dilapidated state, but there is an excellent situation near the castle, 
where I was informed a new gaol was proposed to be built; the session house
might likewise adjoin, the present one being very old, and very 
inconvenient from its being in the middle of the town, and distant from the
prison.



CARLISLE CITY GAOL. Over the <i>Scotch gate</i>, is only one ruinous room 
about 20 feet square, with a fireplace, and a window 4 feet by 1 1/2. No 
allowance. No court. No water. It was filled with lumber when I was there; 
no prisoners had been confined in it for 10 years. The prisoners from the 
city are kept in the County gaol by agreement between the Corporation and 
the keeper. No <i>town debtor</i> can now be imprisoned for less than 10l.;
they seldom exceed 2 or 3 in a year, and those only for a short time.



COUNTY BRIDEWELL at COCKERMOUTH. <i>Joseph Bowman</i> keeper, salary, 20l. 
Has a small court yard, and 2 rooms on the ground floor, one of which is 
called the <i>strong room</i>; persons for small offences are committed 
here for a short time. No allowance.



WHITEHAVEN TOWN GAOL, is part of the workhouse, and consists of a dungeon 
where prisoners are confined for a night.



WESTMORELAND COUNTY GAOL at Appleby. <i>James Bewsher</i>, gaoler, salary, 
20l. he is a blacksmith, and his workshop is at the foot of the bridge, 
nearly opposite the gaol. Fees, felons, 6s. 8d.; debtors, 13s 4d. out of 
which the under-sheriff receives 6s. 8d. for his <i>liberate</i>.



For conveyance of transports to Whitehaven, 1s. per mile. Garnish, 1s. 
Chaplain, Rev. James Metcalfe; salary, 15l.; duty, prayers and sermon 
Sunday afternoon. Surgeon, Mr. Bushby, salary, none; makes a bill. 
Allowance: debtors, none; felons, 4d. a day. Remarks: This gaol was built 
by the County. The Earl of <i>Thanet</i> is hereditary sheriff, and pays 
the gaoler his salary. The prison itself is out of reach of the floods, but
the water overflows part of the court yard, which is 32 yards by 22; and 
there being no other court, all descriptions of prisoner associate together
in the day time. The lower part of the gaol consists of 4 vaulted wards for
felons, 14 feet 6 inches by 18 feet; a window in each, but no chimney; no 
cooking-



room,

{title- Gents Mag 1806 p.103}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1806 p.103}

{image = G8060103.jpg}


[cooking-]room, the provisions are dressed in the open arch, under a flight
of steps; which lead to 3 good roooms with chimneys, for debtors; the 
floors of the wards are flagged; and each prisoner is allowed straw and 2 
blankets. Gaol delivery <i>once</i> a year; a pump in the court; the Act 
for preservation of health and clauses against spiritous liquors 
conspicuously hung up. The gaol clean. I copied the table of fees which are
hung up, <i>viz.</i>



At the Midsummer General Quarter Session of the peace holden at Appleby, in
and for the said county, on Friday the 24th day of July 1797: the following
table of fees to be taken by the keeper of his majesty's gaol at Appleby 
aforesaid, were unanimously agreed to by the bench of justices then 
present, <i>viz.</i>


{table- }
"","<i>s. d.</i>"
"For the discharge of a debtor","13 4"
"For every person committed by a warant of a justice of the peace","6 8"
"For a copy of committment when demanded","1 0"
"For a certificate of committment in order to obtain a writ of habeous 
corpus","2 6"
"For signing a certificate, in order to obtain a supersedeas or a rule or 
order of court","2 9"
"For the discharge of a prisoner by proclamation at the Assizes or general 
quarter sessions","13 4"

{ -endtable}


There being no chapel, divine service is performed in the debtor's 
day-room.



Prisoners, Feb. 2 1801: Debtors, 2; felons, none. Sept. 24, 1802: Debtors 
4; felons, none.



No employment furnished by the County; but handicarft trades, such as 
tailors, shoe-makers, &amp;c. sometimes get employment from the town.



COUNTY BRIDEWELL, APPLEBY. Built, as appears by the date, 1639. Gaoler, 
<i>John Atkinson</i>, salary 12l.; no fees; 2 cells 23 feet by 8, with 
vaulted roofs; straw on the floor: No light or air but what is admitted by 
an aperture 12 inches by 4: subject to the floods. One large room upstairs,
insecure. No water accessible to prisoners. Neither the act, nor clause 
against spiritous liquors hung up. Prison very dirty, but it appears little
used. Prisoners, 24th September, 1802; 2 Inmates.



KENDAL, WESTMORELAND. Gaoler, <i>Miles Hayton</i>, salary 30l.; and one 
fourth of the prisoners earnings. Felons fees and garnish abolished; 
debtors fees, 2s. 4d. on being liberated. Allowance none. Any debtor 
arrested by process issuing out of the borough court, is allowed 6d. a day,
after three court days; a court is held every three weeks. Allowance to 
felons 4d. a day. Chaplain, Rev. Mr. Briggs, salary 10l. Duty, Sunday 
afternoon. Surgeon from the dispensary when wanted. For the conveyance of 
transports 1s. per mile.



Remarks: This is the town gaol and bridewell, and judiciously situated on 
an eminence a little way out of town. Debtors have a spacious airy court 28
yards by 12, with pump water, and six sizeable rooms, with sash windows, 
and fire-places to four, airy and clean; they open into a lobby near 5 feet
wide; for the use of these rooms the debtor pays nothing if he finds his 
own bed; but if the keeper furnishes one, he is paid 8d. a week for a 
chaff-bed, and 1s. a week for a feather-bed; two lie together. Men felons 
court, (which opens into the debtor's yard) is 10 yards by 7, with a 
day-room and a fire-place in it, and on the ground floor are 4 sleeping 
cells with vaulted roofs about 10 feet by 9 each, lighted and ventilated by
an aperture in the door, 12 inches square; iron grated. Straw on a wood 
bedstead, a blanket and a rug. Upstairs is one room, 8 feet square. Women 
felons have a separate court in front of the building, 12 yards by 10, 4 
sleeping-rooms about 8 feet square, and 2 work-rooms, in one of which a 
woman was weaving, and in the other a woman spinning; one room with a 
single loom in it, at which a man was weaving. The looms are humanely sent 
from the workhouse, for the use of the prisoners during confinement; and 
each prisoner is allowed three fourths of his earnings for their 
maintenance, and the other fourth to the keeper. there was one woman in 
solitary confinement, whose employment and support depended wholly on her 
friends. there is a very neat chapel, which has 2 separate doors for 
entrance, with a folding screen in the middle, so that the women can 
neither see or be seen by the men. Every part of this gaol is well supplied
with water. the act for the preservation of health, and clauses against 
spiritous liquors, conspicuously hung up. The gaol very clean. Prisoners, 
3rd November 1801, debtors, 2; felons, &amp;c. 7; lunatics,



8.

{title- Gents Mag 1806 p.104}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1806 p.104}

{image = G8060104.jpg}


3. 1802, Sept. 25th, debtors, 3; felons, &amp;c. 4 men, 3 women; lunatic 1.



<i>Kendall, Sept.</i> 27, 1802.



My dear friend,



I have just been visiting the workhouse at this place, (Kendall) and am 
much pleased with the industry, oeconomy, and cleanliness of it, but the 
ceilings are too low, and the kitchen improperly placed. Doctor Haygarth's 
rules to prevent infectious fevers are stuck up in various parts of the 
house, and by the attention of the managers, health is preserved, and 
labour productive; for none are suffered to be idle who are capable of 
working. Paupers in the house 99, of these there are children under 5 years
of age 22; old and unable to work 12; sick 5; at work 60.



P.S. The children of the workhouse in Kendall have not their best interests
compromised for immediate gain; they are not considered as mere machine, 
and care is taken to cultivate and improve their minds; and easy 
opportunity is afforded by means of the READING SCHOOL, of giving to the 
children of the poor a decent education, without taking them from 
productive labour. The <i>book</i> is considered as a relaxation from 
<i>work</i>, and <i>both</i> succeed better; this is most particularly 
exemplified here; the children not only enjoy the privilege of mixing with 
other children, and of being raised from a state of extreme degradation, 
but at the same time <i>earn</i> more than when they confined within the 
precincts of the house. From the account which I have seen, it appears, 
that <i>forty-five children</i> have so conducted themselves, as to have 
received premiums this year (1802) amounting to 14l. 5s. 2d., and to 
contemplate their decent appearance, and the manner of behaviour, must be 
truly gratifying to every philanthropist &#x002A;.



The connexion between gross ignorance, profligacy of character, and abject 
poverty, is easily traced; for a very large majority of those, who have 
come under my observation as a magistrate, for felony, or misdemeanours, or
vagrants, or to filiate bastards, or even to be examined respecting their 
settlements, are unable to write their own names.



Yours, truly,



JAMES NEILD.



&#x002A; What an excellent example does not this present to the guardians 
of the workhouses of Bury St. Edmund's and Norwich! And the reflections of 
Nield in his account of Kendall, drawn from long and deep experience, 
demand the serious regard of every guardian of the poor, and of every 
magisttrate in the United Empire. J.C.L.

{title- Gents Mag 1806 plate}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1806 plate}

{header- Stained Glass, York Minster}

{image = G806E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1806 p.401}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1806 p.401}

{image = G8060401.jpg}


<i>An Account of the</i> WINDOW <i>presented by the</i> EARL OF CARLISLE, 
<i>to the</i> DEAN <i>and</i> CHAPTER <i>of the</i> CATHEDRAL <i>at</i> 
YORK. (<i>See Plate I.</i>)



THIS fine Picture (for so it may be called) of the Visitation, was bought 
at Rouen in Normandy, and originally adorned the East window of the Church 
of St. Nicholas in that place. It is now placed in the East window of the 
South aile in York Cathedral, opposite Archbishop Bowet's monument, through
the opening of which, when it is seen, confined as it were within a 
magnificent Gothic frame, the effect is enchanting; nor are its beauties in
the least eclipsed by the other brilliant windows with which the matchless 
pile abounds.



From the roundness and bold relief of the figures, which are as large as 
life, and the richness of the colouring, it is esteemed by those who are 
conversant with the works of that master, to be the design of Sebastian del
Piombo, the inventor of painting upon walls in oil, who lived in the utmost
esteem with Pope Clement VIII. was the great favourite of Michael Angelo 
Buonaroti, and whose martyrdom of St. Agatha is pronounced equal to the 
best works of Raphael, Titian, or any of the great masters.



S.

{title- Gents Mag 1806 pp.412-413}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1806 pp.412-413}

{header- Ponsonby Family}

{image = G8060412.jpg}


<i>April</i> 10.



Mr. URBAN,



IN turning over the pages of Nicolson and Burn's History of Westmorland and
Cumberland, I find the following particulars of the Ponsonby family, which 
seem to have escaped the notice of our Genealogists. Vol.II. article 
<i>Ponsonby</i>. "Ponsonby, the habitation of Ponson, was so denominated 
from a family of that name of antient time, which family afterwards took 
name from the place De Ponsonby, of which family and name there are several
yet remaining.



There was one Ponson in the reign of King Stephen and Henry I. His son, 
John Fitz ponson, was fined in Henry the Second's time, because he wanted 
pledges. Alexander, son of Richard Ponsonby, lived about the



time


{image = G8060413.jpg}


time of Edward II.; and William in the reign of Edward III; and Robert in 
the reign of Richard II.



Yours, &amp;c.



BIOGRAPHICUS

{title- Gents Mag 1806 p.576}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1806 p.576}

{header- Weather, Cumberland}

{image = G8060576.jpg}


... ...



At <i>Whitehaven</i>, about three P.M. some tremendous peals of thunder 
were heard, and considerable damage was done by the lightning. At 
Rothersike Green, in Low Quarter, in the parish of <i>St. Bees</i>, two 
heifers were killed; thirteen others close by received no injury. Several 
ash-trees were much damaged. Five sheep were killed on Castle-rig-fell, 
near <i>Keswick</i>. One of them had the wool stripped off one side, from 
the head to the tail. The electric matter had taken a circular direction, 
and turned up the soil as with a spade.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1807 p.40}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1807 p.40}

{header- Whitehaven Court Room}

{image = G8070040.jpg}


<i>Whitehaven, Jan.</i> 1.



Mr. URBAN,



YOUR Readers will be glad to be informed of a circumstance that must afford
great pleasure to numbers. The Rt. Hon. Lord Viscount Lowther has, it is 
believed, (without any solicitation) given orders for the immediate fitting
up of the building in Lowther-street, long known by the name of the 
Reckoning House, which, from its ruined state, was re-erected a few years 
ago, but left unfinished. His Lordship has been pleased to direct the 
completing of this edifice, with the liberal view of accommodating the town
with a suitable COURT-ROOM, COFFEE-ROOM, and LIBRARY, under one roof; and 
considerable progress has already been made in the work. All who have seen 
the plan, highly approve of the arrangement; of which some idea may be 
formed by others, from the following imperfect sketch: On the ground-floor,
on the right hand side of the lobby, will be the Court-room, with a smaller
apartment, for the purpose of a withdrawing-room for the magistrates. To 
the left of the entrance, the apartments for the housekeeper, or manager; 
which consist of a large parlour, two bed-rooms, pantry, closet, &amp;c. 
and a private stair-case to the library and reading-room. The winding 
stair-case to the first-floor (or upper story) is in the centre of the 
building, fronting the street; a double flight of 20 steps on each side: 
surmounted by a very handsome portico. This floor comprises (to the right) 
the Coffee-room; with two smaller apartments for filing the newspapers, 
&amp;c. and on the left are the Library and Reading-room. The dimensions of
the principal rooms are as follows, <i>viz.</i> the Court-room, 22 feet by 
21 feet 8 inches; private box, 10 feet 8 inches by 7 feet; the Coffee-room,
24 feet by 22 feet; the Library, 16 feet 4 inches by 7 feet; the 
Reading-room, 19 feet by 14 feet. The whole is well lighted; and the 
interior, we understand, is to be fitted up in a very handsome style. The 
line of iron palisadoes, extending the length of the building, will be 50 
feet, including the gates in the centre; and the breadth of the area, 
within it, is 32 feet. The arrangement, and the manner in which it is 
intended to be finished, are such as cannot fail of uniting elegance with 
convenience. It is expected to be completed by Whitsuntide.



J.W.

{title- Gents Mag 1807 p.473}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1807 p.473}

{header- Storms, Whitehaven}

{image = G8070473.jpg}


<i>May</i> 12. A most tremendous thunder-storm commenced at 
<i>Whitehaven</i>, about 5, and continued for an hour, accompanied by a 
heavy fall of hail stones. Its course was nearly from South to North. 
Copious showers of rain succeeded. Mr. Murray, a drayman at Parton Brewery,
was on the road with a dray, when the horse took fright at the thunder, and
he was found not long after speechless, and apparently insensible. He 
expired early next morning. It is supposed that the dray had passed over 
his back.

{title- Gents Mag 1807 p.576}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1807 p.576}

{header- Earl of Lonsdale}

{image = G8070576.jpg}


<i>Whitehall, April</i> 4. Rt. Hon. William Viscount Lowther, created earl 
of Lonsdale, co. Westmorland. ...




{title- Gents Mag 1807 p.637}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1807 p.637}

{header- Quantity of Rain}

{image = G807E02.jpg}

{text- Rainfall for various places in England and Scotland, including 
Dalton, Lancashire and Kendal, Westmorland, January to December 1806}
{title- Gents Mag 1807 opp p.1009}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1807 opp p.1009}

{header- Medal and Inscription}

{image = G807E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1807 p.1009}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1807 p.1009}

{header- Medal and Inscription}

{image = G8071009.jpg}


&#x002A;&#x002A;&#x002A; <i>THE Medal in Plate II. has been sent us by a 
Correspondent without any accompanying history, which some of our Readers 
will possibly supply.</i>



of the two inscriptions on the same Plate, <i>fig.</i> 2 (from Mr. Tyler of
Petworth) was dug up amongst the ruins of the Court of Cockermouth Castle, 
belonging to the Earl of Egremont, in Cumberland, in lowering the ground of
that Court in 1803.

{title- Gents Mag 1807 p.1167}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1807 p.1167}

{header- Snows, Cumberland}

{image = G8071167.jpg}


Extract of a letter from <i>Whitehaven</i>, dated Nov. 24. "Ever since the 
memorable fall of snow in 1767, nothing in any degree resembling it has 
been experienced in this part of the kingdom until the night of Thursday 
last, and the following morning, accompanied by a strong gale of wind from 
the North-west, which drifted in several places in the streets to the depth
of four feet, and to a much greater degree in many parts of the country, 
even to 12 feet. The general post, which usually arrived about eight 
o'clock in the evening, did not appear, and no mail could be sent off. No 
article whatever arrived from the country for Saturday's market. The post 
boy arrived on Saturday evening with the London mail of Wednesday, being 23
hours later than usual. It was brought from Penrith to Cockermouth by a man
on foot, the road being impassable for a horse. Another fall of snow came 
on, a little after 11, on Monday forenoon, which continued falling when the
above account came away."



<i>Dec.</i> 4. In <i>Staffordshire, Derbyshire, Lancashire,</i> and 
<i>Westmoreland,</i> the weather has been for the last week particularly 
severe, with deep snow, and dreadful hurricanes from the North-east. ... In
many parts the stage-coaches could not be got on, though drawn by six or 
eight horses. The Carlisle mail-coach, on Monday last, met with great 
difficulty in getting over Stainmoor, though drawn by six horses.

{title- Gents Mag 1808 p.648}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1808 p.648}

{header- Murder of Joseph Glendinning}

{image = G8080648.jpg}


<i>July</i> 13. The body of Joseph Glendinning was found murdered in his 
own field, near <i>Workington</i>. He was seen very near the place, in 
company of a man at present unknown, between seven and eight o'clock in the
morning, and was found dead between two and three in the afternoon; and 
from every circumstance it appears that the murder must have been committed
within a few minutes after he was seen with the said unknown person. A more
cruel and barbarous murder has not been heard of in any country. He had 
five wounds in the breast and ribs, eleven in the belly, twelve in the 
neck, and one in the right leg.

{title- Gents Mag 1808 p.845}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1808 p.845}

{header- Murder near Dundraw}

{image = G8080845.jpg}


COUNTRY NEWS.



<i>Aug.</i> 25. A man named James Hood was tried at the <i>Cumberland</i> 
assizes for the murder of Margaret Smith of Longburn, and Jane Pattinson 
her sister. - He had applied for work, as a weaver, at the house of Smith; 
and, after being some time there, took the opportunity, during the absence 
of Smith, to murder the two women, and rob the house of some money. He was 
traced to Scotland, where he was apprehended, and confessed the crime. He 
was sentenced to death, and executed this day.

{title- Gents Mag 1808 p.939}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1808 p.939}

{header- Snow, Cumberland}

{image = G8080939.jpg}


<i>Oct.</i> 10. A considerable quantity of snow has fallen during the last 
and preceding weeks, in the counties of <i>Derby</i> and <i>Cumberland</i>.
There has also been a severe frost in <i>Lancashire</i>, where ice of a 
considerable thickness was seen.

{title- Gents Mag 1808 p.940}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1808 p.940}

{header- Enclosure, Westmorland and Cumberland}

{image = G8080940.jpg}


The Earl of Lonsdale has signified his intention of enfranchising his 
numerous copy-holders throughout <i>Cumberland</i> and <i>Westmoreland</i>,
by which measure he will be enabled to enclose more than 20,000 acres of 
land in those countries, at this time in a state of commonage.

{title- Gents Mag 1809 p.1140}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1809 p.1140}

{header- Life of George Romney}

{image = G8091140.jpg}


<i>Review of New Publications</i>



155. <i>The Life of</i> George Romney, <i>Esq. By</i> William Hayley, 
<i>Esq.</i> 4<i>to. pp.</i>416. 1809. Payne.



THE thousands who have been delighted and interested in Mr. Hayley's Life 
of Cowper will know what to expect from this second specimen of his talents
as a Biographer; and if, in the present instance, the subject does not 
afford matter of such general importance as in the former, we can venture 
to assert that Mr. Hayley's ingenuity more directly appears in rendering 
that a most elegant and engaging narrative, which others, with no more 
copious materials, would have left "stale, flat, and unprofitable."



Mr. Hayley possesses, indeed, a particular felicity in commemorating the 
virtues of a departed friend: and if the remarks he has advanced in the 
early part of this work be attended to, the volume will be perused with 
those tender and indulgent feelings that are seldom excited in the writings
of this kind. In the Preface he observes that its principal defect is, 
"that it says too much of himself, in proportion to what it says of others;
so that parts of it might rather be intituled ANNALS OF FRIENDSHIP than the
Life of an Artist." And this is, in truth, its proper title, and a title 
which cannot fail to recommend it to all who have known what it is to 
possess and to lose a friend of distinguished worth. In another 
observation, connected with this, we cordially join: "In advanced life 
there is no occupation more attractive than such affectionate study as 
enables a man to recall and delineate, in the truest point of view, the 
various endowments of persons worthy of everlasting remembrance, whom it 
has been his lot to know perfectly, to love, and to lose."



As Biography has long formed an important branch of our Miscellany, we 
shall avail ourselves of this opportunity to enrich it with an abridged 
sketch of Mr. Hayley's more expanded, minute, and elegant labours.



George, the third child of John and Anne Romney, was born Dec. 26, 1734, at
Dalton in Furness, Lancashire, and was educated partly at a school in the 
village of Dendron, but chiefly at home. His father was a builder, 
merchant, and farmer; and George, at the age of twelve, discovered a 
passion for mechanicks and



musick.

{title- Gents Mag 1809 p.1141}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1809 p.1141}

{image = G8091141.jpg}


musick. The fortunate incident which led him to a cultivation of his 
principal art was simply this: "in his youth he observed a great 
singularity of countenance in a stranger at church: his parents, to whom he
spoke of it, desired him to describe the person - he siezed a pencil, and 
delineated the features from memory with such a strength of resemblance as 
amazed and delighted his affectionate parents. The applause that he 
received from this accidental performance excited him to draw with more 
serious application." In his fifteenth year he received some encouragement 
and assistance from one John Williamson, whose character appears to to have
been a favourite with Romney, and is represented by his Biographer in the 
same favourable light. This was a gentleman of small fortune near 
Whitehaven, who had "passionately devoted himself to natural philosophy, 
musick, mechanicks, and, above all, to the fascinating study of alchemy," 
which produced his ruin, but attended, in our opinion, with a circumstance 
that detracts very much from the general character here given of him. This 
<i>madman</i>, for if he was not that he was worse, had bestowed "much 
time, trouble, and money, on preparations for the grand experiment of 
making gold. He drew nigh the decisive hour; and was watching, with 
peculiar anxiety, his furnace, whose fire he had kept, with the utmost 
regularity, for nine months, when his wife requested him to attend some of 
her company at the tea-table. Her persevering importuning induced him, 
though with great reluctance, to comply with her request. Never was 
conjugal complaisance more unfortunate, except in the case of our first 
parents. While the projector was attending his ladies, his furnace blew up,
and all his high-raised hopes were utterly demolished by the explosion. In 
consequence of this event he conceived an antipathy against his wife so 
vehement that he could not endure the idea of living with her again."



This was bad; but worse a consequence of this man's connexion with Romney 
will soon appear. He gave Romney lessons in his art, who repaid him by 
compassion and esteem. When Romney left home, he was placed under the care 
of a cabinet-maker of Lancaster, who, perceiving his bias, suggested to his
father the idea of making him a painter, and at the same time recommended a
young travelling artist as his master. This person, whose name was Steele, 
employed his pupil in other matters than what belonged to his art. Having 
induced a young lady to elope with him to Scotland, "he employed his young 
pupil in conducting the delicate and private business of his love, instead 
of confining him to the severer labours of the pencil." In this service 
Romney contracted a violent fever, during which he was attended by a young 
female, with whom, on his recovery, he entered into a precipitate marriage,
Oct. 14, 1756. The inconvenience of such a step was soon experienced; but 
instead of a wife and two children proving a spur to his exertions, he 
determined, after the example of his friend the alchemist, to leave them; 
and having given them about 70<i>l.</i> set out for the Metropolis, and 
never saw his wife more until he returned to Kendal, in the last year of 
his life! Mr, Hayley endeavours to soften these circumstances with a 
friendly hand, but we cannot say with much success.



During his residence in the North he practised mostly in historical 
paintings; and Mr. Hayley details his progress, and specifies his principle
pictures with critical taste. Having become acquainted with Sterne, he 
delineated some of the comic scenes of that Writer. His favourite 
composition was Obadiah making his bow to Dr. Slop, as the Doctor is 
falling in the dirty lane; but we have here an exquisite engraving of 
another picture, representing the introduction of the bemired Doctor in the
parlour of Mr, Shandy, a work of great comic power, and now in the 
possession of Sir Alan Chambre. He painted portraits also at York, 
Lancaster, &amp;c. and some historical pieces of the more serious kind from
Sterne and Shakespeare.



In 1762 he arrived in London, where his first patron was one in whose 
praise all who have the happiness to know him will eagerly join, that truly
worthy and ingenious man, Daniel Braithwaite, Esq. formerly Comptroller of 
the Foreign Post-office. Romney, under his friendly directions, began 
painting portraits for



the

{title- Gents Mag 1809 p.1142}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1809 p.1142}

{image = G8091142.jpg}


the moderate sum of five guineas, and became a candidate for the prizes 
distributed by the Society for the Encouragement of Arts and Sciences. For 
his Death of Wolfe he would have obtained the second prize in 1763; but, 
after a decision in his favour (if we rightly understand this part of his 
history), it was reversed in favour of Mortimer, and the Society voted 
Romney a present of 25 guineas, which "he accepted with lively gratitude - 
not as a compensation for an injury received, but as a free and liberal 
encouragement to his promising talents."



In 1764 he visited the Continent, less on a settled plan of travel and 
study than as a short excursion of pleasure. At Paris he was introduced to 
Vernet, the celebrated landscape and marine painter, and visited all the 
galleries and repositories of art in that city. On his return, after an 
absence of only six weeks, he resumed his labours in Gray's Inn; and in 
1765 obtained from the Society of Arts the second prize of fifty guineas 
for his Death of King Edmund; and continued to exhibit pictures for most of
the London Exhibitions for some years. Of his skill Mr. Hayley remarks, 
that, "though he was continually improving, and his resemblances were 
eminently strong, yet it must be owned, before he visited Italy, his 
pictures discover the defects arising from a want of studious familiarity 
with the great models of his art: his portraits were often hard, cold, and 
heavy." Such was his success, however, that when he left England, for the 
sole purpose of improvement, he had raised his professional income to no 
less a sum than twelve hundred a year. He travelled to Rome with a brother 
artist, Mr. Humphry, leaving London March 20, 1773; they arrived at Rome in
June, where Romney devoted himself to intense and sequestered study. "Such 
was the cautious reserve which his singular mental infirmity, a perpetual 
dread of enemies, inspired, that he avoided all further intercourse with 
his fellow-traveller, and with all the other artists of his country who 
were then studying at Rome." Of his pictures while in this place Mr. Hayley
has recovered very few notices; but the details of his excursion are 
abundantly interesting, and accompanied by reflections of great importance 
to young artists.



In the beginning of July 1775 he returned to London, and, after residing a 
few months in Gray's Inn, hired a house in Cavendish Square, vacant by the 
death of Coates, the eminent crayon-painter, and now inhabited by the very 
ingenious poet and artists, Mr. Shee. "It was at Christmas in 1775 that 
Romney took possession of this memorable residence. He was then in the very
prime of his life; his health had been improved, and his mind enriched, by 
two years of foreign study: and he had the active good wishes of several 
friends in his favour. Yet in his singular constitution there was so much 
nervous timidity, united to a great bodily strength, and to enterprising 
and indefatigable ambition, that he used to tremble, when he waked every 
morning in his new habitation, with a painful apprehension of not finding 
business sufficient to support him. These fears were not only early 
flutterings of that incipient hypochondriacal disorder which preyed in 
secret on his comfort during many years; and which, though apparently 
subdued by the cheering exhortations of friendship and great professional 
prosperity, failed not to shew itself more formidably, when he was 
exhausted by labour, in the decline of his life."



Romney, however, resumed his labours with abundant success; and in 1776 
acquired the friendship of his Biographer; a circumstance which powerfully 
increases the interest arising from this narrative, as Mr. Hayley now 
speaks from personal knowledge, frequent visits to and from the Artist, and
an unreserved correspondence by letter. In 1777 Mr. Hayley's admiration of 
his friend produced the "Epistles to Romney," which have been long before 
the Publick, and are here reprinted as a suitable accompaniment to the 
Memoirs. Mr. Hayley, likewise, while endeavouring to account for the 
fewness of Romney's capital pictures, considering his time and fame, 
occasionally digresses into remarks and anecdotes which are highly 
entertaining, but for which we must refer to the work itself. Let it 
suffice to notice, in a sketch like the present, that in 1785 Romney 
painted portraits to the value of 3635<i>l.</i> His prices now were, for a 
whole-length,



eighty

{title- Gents Mag 1809 p.1143}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1809 p.1143}

{image = G8091143.jpg}


eighty guineas; half whole-length, sixty; half-length, forty; a kit-cat, 
thirty; and for a head, twenty guineas. It is very remarkable, however, 
that he had never become a member of the Royal Academy, nor exhibited in 
its rooms. For the first, Mr. Hayley has very satisfactorily accounted; and
his advice to Romney on the subject appears to us most judicious. The 
following reflections and anecdote need no apology:



"The emoluments of portrait-painting may be said both to support and ruin a
great Artist; they afford him affluence, but they impede his progress in 
that higher field of imagination which promises a richer harvest of delight
and honour. Romney felt and lamented the fetters of his profession, and 
often pleased himself with a prospect of shaking them off; but he was not 
aware of the infinite efforts required to break the golden fetters of 
custom. He was not dazzled or enslaved by the gold he gained, for he had a 
spirit superior to such bribery, and he often threw money away as rapidly 
as he acquired it: but he really had a pleasure in painting a new face, 
exclusive of all pecuniary considerations; and his heart was so tenderly 
sympathetic, that, if he had resolved most solemnly never to paint another 
portrait for any fresh sitter, yet a lover, begging a likeness of his 
favourite nymph, or a mother requesting a resemblance of a darling child, 
might have melted, in a few monents, his sternest resolution. If the 
facility with which he sympathized in the feelings of those who equired his
attention often led him to find in portrait-painting much cordial 
gratification, unmixed with ideas of interest; on the other hand it 
tormented him exceedingly when he was desired to preserve an exact 
likeness, and yet to bestow considerable character on a countenance to 
which Nature had given very little or none. On such occasions he was apt to
be very faithful in his representation of life; and once, when the portrait
of a simple gentleman was sent back to him, to receive a more animated 
countenance, I remember to have seen the Artist in much ludicrous 
perplexity from having vainly tried to make a simpleton, most truly 
delineated, retain his own features and yet look like a man of sense. I 
could not, on this occasion, apply to him an admirable compliment addressed
by Dryden to his friend Kneller:



'Thus thou sometimes art forc'd to draw a fool;
But so his follies in thy posture sink,
The sensless idiot seems at last to think.'



For, in the portrait alluded to, a weakness of understanding was still 
visible, after repeated endeavours of the mortified Painter to give his too
faithful inanimate image the requested air of intelligence."



When the Boydell Shakspeare was projected, Romney contributed his aid; and 
Mr. Hayley has here favoured us with a very curious and interesting history
of the rise of that splendid undertaking. The idea of painting from his 
favourite Shakespeare was very alluring to the spirit of Romney. He had a 
quick and keen relish for the beauties of that wonderful Poet, although his
own fancy was so volatile, and his mode of reading so desultory, that it 
may be questioned if he ever read, without interruption, two acts of the 
dramas that he most cordially admired. The feelings of Romney often 
displayed, in the strongest point of view, the astonishing force of habit. 
It seems suprising that a man who, with a pencil in his hand, could attend 
to a single subject for many hours, without any symptoms of fatigue, should
feel his powers of attention very rapidly exhausted if he exchanged his 
pencil for a book or a pen. The progress of his pictures for the Shakspeare
Gallery is minutely and critically detailed by his Biographer, at whose 
house in Sussex the Artist first meditated upon the various pictures from 
Shakspeare which he hoped to produce, and there formed the first sketch of 
his scene from the Tempest.



After he had finished this important picture, in 1790, he was induced to 
visit Paris again, with Mr. Hayley and another friend; and this journey 
affords Mr. Hayley many opportunities to introduce those traits of 
friendship and critical digressions which constitute the merit of this 
volume, and cannot fail to be highly interesting to future (especially 
young) artists, whose proficiency Mr. Hayley seems every where to consult 
with parental affection.



In 1791 we find Romney engaged on a Joan of Arc, a Magdalen, and a 
Bacchante, for the Prince of Wales, and Constance for the Shakspeare 
Gallery. His intimacy, at this time, with the celebrated and engaging Lady 
Hamilton appears to have been of most pleasing importance to him as an 
Artist. He was frequently permitted to avail himself of the taste



and

{title- Gents Mag 1809 p.1144}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1809 p.1144}

{image = G8091144.jpg}


and graces of that lady, as models, and his admiration of her rose to 
enthusiasm. On one occasion he fancied he had lost her esteem. This 
produced a letter, part of which we shall copy, as highly characteristic of
the Writer, who, Mr. Hayley says with just indignation, had been blamed for
illiteracy.



--- "In my last letter I think I informed you that I was going to dine with
Sir William and his Lady. In the evening of that day there were collected 
several people of fashion to hear her sing. She performed, both in the 
serious and comic, to admiration, both in singing and acting: but her Nina 
surpasses every thing I ever saw: and I believe, as a piece of acting, 
nothing ever surpassed it. The whole company were in an agony of sorrow. 
Her acting is grand, terrible, and pathetic. My mind was so much heated, 
that I was for running down to Eartham to fetch you up to see her. But, 
alas! soon after I thought I discovered an alteration in her conduct 
towards me. A coldness and neglext seemed to have taken place of her 
repeated declarations of regard for me. They left town to make many visits 
in the country. I expect them again the latter end of this week, when my 
anxiety (for I have suffered very much) will be either relieved or 
increased, as I find her conduct. It is highly probable that none of the 
pictures will be finished unless I find her more friendly than she appeared
the last time I saw her. I had it in contemplation to run down for a day or
two, before she returned to town, to bring you up with me, and I mentioned 
it to her. She said, 'Do so;' but in a cold manner; though, a fortnight 
before, when I said I would do so, she was very desirous that I shoould 
bring you to town. You will see every thing is in great uncertainty; but it
may turn out better than I expect;" - which happened to be the case.



The commencement of the year 1792 was a propitious season to Romney. It 
improved his health, and enlivened his spirits, by affording him cheerful 
opportunities of displaying his gratitude towards Madame de Genlis, and 
other accomplished ladies of Paris, whose kind civilities to him, as a 
stranger in their country, he was happy to acknowledge and return in his 
own. He had likewise a very pleasing interview with the celebrated Cowper 
at Mr. Hayley's house in Sussex, and painted his portrait, which "he 
himself considered as the nearest approach that he had ever made to a 
perfect representation of life and character." Mr. Hayley's feelings on the
remembrance of this interview between Cowper and Romney are thus tenderly 
expressed:



"It is with a melancholy gratification that I dwell on the remembrance of 
social and friendly joys, which the grave has superseded, though I trust 
not for ever extinguished. The Painter and the Poet, so kindly just to each
other, were not only animated in their days of health with similar 
sensibility, but resemble each other in one most affecting circumstance of 
their mortal pilgrimage: it was the dstiny of each to lose the use of his 
enchanting faculties before his departure; or, to cite a most expressive 
line of Churchill,



'To sit the monument of living Death.'



"They were both such delightful associates, in their happier days, that in 
the wane of life I cannot but feel their loss as irreparable.



"The result attending this conviction is most effectually soothed by the 
hope that I may a little contribute 'to keep their memories green on the 
earth,' by tender and faithful records of those particular talents and 
virtues in each which excited my constant solicitude for the welfare of 
both during many years, and rendered them objects for ever of my indellible
affection."



The mention of the death of Sir Joshua Reynolds induces our Biographer to 
offer a few observations on some opposite peculiarities of character in him
and in Romney. These, we are certain, will prove gratifying to our Readers,
and are a fair specimen of those elegant digressions peculiar to this work,
and interesting to the lovers of the Arts.



"We may consider an ardent and powerful imagination, acute and delicate 
sensibility, and a passion for study, as the three qualities peculiarly 
essential towards forming a great Artist. Of these three important 
endowments I believe Nature to have bestowed a larger portion on Romney 
than on Reynolds; but in her bounty to the latter she added some 
inestimable qualities, which more than turned the scale in his favour. They
rendered him pre-eminent in these three great objects of human pursuit, in 
fortunr, in felicity, and in fame.



"She gave her favourite what his friend and biographer, Mr. Malone, has 
described as the <i>mitis sapientia Laeli</i>, that mild and serene wisdom 
which enables a man to exert whatever talents he possesses with the fullest
and happiest effect. She gave him the securest panoply against the arrows 
of wordly contention, highly-polished good humour, which conciliates 
universal esteem, and disarms, if it does



not

{title- Gents Mag 1809 p.1145}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1809 p.1145}

{image = G8091145.jpg}


not annihilate, that envious malevolence which genius and prosperity are so
apt to excite. Dr. Johnson very truly said of Reynolds, that he was the 
most invulnerable of men; but of Romney it might be said, with equal truth,
that a man could hardly exist whom it was more easy to wound.



"His imagination was so tremblingly alive, that even a slight appearance of
coldness in a friend, or of hostility in a critic, was sometimes sufficient
to suspend or obstruct the exertion of his finer faculties.



"Had it been possible for Romney to have united a dauntless and invariable 
serenity of mind to such feelings and powers as he possessed, when his 
nerves were happily free from all vexatious irritation, I am persuaded he 
would have risen to a degree of excellence in art superior to what has 
hitherto been displayed: for Painting, though we justly celebrate some very
glorious characters among the many who have professed and ennobled it, have
never been so honoured and so cultivated as to reach those points of 
perfection which it is capable of attaining, but which, we have reason to 
fear, it will never attain, because they can hardly be reached without a 
favourable coincidence of many most improbable circumstances in the fortune
of nations, and in the destiny of individuals.



"Both Reynolds and Romney had the misfortune to begin their career under 
the heavy disadvantage of very imperfect professional education. Several 
works of both may be thought to verify the latter part of a penetrating 
remark, by Mr. Shee, in contrasting the Painters of France and of England. 
Of the first he says, 'They are timourous combatants, who exhaust their 
powers in preparation, and chill the ardour of enterprize by their coldness
of precaution. We, on the other hand, are often rash adventurers, who 
plunge into dangers against which we have not provided, and rush into the 
field before we are sufficiently armed for the fight.'



"Yet, considering the various impediments that both Reynolds and Romney had
to surmount, the degree of excellence that each attained in their happiest 
productions is highly honourable to the genius of our country, and ought to
endear the memories of both to every lover of art. In estimating the merits
of Reynolds we ought never to forget the deplorably abject condition of the
Arts in our country when he began his career. In the early part of the last
century it was acknowledged that nothing could be found which seemed to 
deserve the title of English Art. There is a letter concerning Design, 
written at Naples in the year 1712, by the philosophical Lord Shaftesbury, 
who was extremely fond of pictures, in which he says, 'As to Painting, we 
have as yet nothing of our own native growth, in this kind, worthy of being
mentioned.' Yet at that time the penetration and the patriotic spirit of 
this contemplative Nobleman led him to predict that his Country would 
gradually form for herself a taste in all the Fine Arts superior to that of
the great rival Nation, in which a despotic and ostentatious Monarch had 
recently affected every kind of pre-eminence'



"It was the opinion of this noble Author, and it seems to be an opinion in 
which his active fancy did not overpower his judgment, that to the Arts the
voice of the people is the breath of life. 'There can be no Publick (he 
says) where the people are not included; and without a public voice, 
knowingly guided and directed, there is nothing which can raise a true 
ambition in the artist; nothing which can exalt the genius of the workman, 
or make him emulous of after-fame, of the approbation of his country, and 
of posterity.' He therefore thought it an advantage to England that she had
settled her government on the noble principles of freedom before she began 
to cultivate her native talents for the pencil. Such a public voice, as 
this celebrated Writer justly considered of so much importance, has been 
gradually formed in our country, in the course of the last century; and of 
all individuals Reynolds may be regarded as having contributed the most, by
the united influence of his pictures and his writings, to its formation and
to its guidance.'



"The decease of Reynolds, as I have intimated in noticing that event, 
rather quickened than relaxed the ambition of Romney. He felt all the 
merits of his great departed predecessor, and was anxious so to employ the 
precarious residue of his own impaired health that he also might hope for a
considerable portion of posthumous regard."



Much of the remaining part of this work consists of those "Annals of 
Friendship" which the Author promised, and which no man can give with more 
touching interest. Among the friends whom genius attached to Romney was the
late Lord Thurlow, of whom we have many pleasing anecdotes. This 
distinguished Nobleman has seldom been held forth in the more amiable 
features of his character. In 1797 we find him visiting Mr. Hayley's seat 
in Sussex, and condescending to sit to Mr. H's son, who practised 
sculpture, for a bust.



"The

{title- Gents Mag 1809 p.1146}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1809 p.1146}

{image = G8091146.jpg}


"The friendly affability of the learned Peer on this singular occasion 
afforded me frequent opportunties for unreserved conversation with him; and
in the course of it I stated a question to this experienced judge of 
mankind, which he answered with a candid frankness that proved he was aware
of his own mental peculiarities. Our mutual concern for Romney's health led
us to speak on the singular state of his mind, and on the various mental 
infirmities so apt to over-cloud the evening of life. In discussing this 
copious topick I asked my contemplative Visitor if he could resolve the 
following question: Suppose two men, of very powerful minds, but of minds 
differently exercised in different lines of life, one, for instance, 
continually employed in scientific researches, and the other in pursuits of
imagination; if both their minds begin to shew symptoms of decline at the 
same age, which of the two will be troubled with the darkest and most 
oppressive mental infirmities, the man of reason, or the man of fancy? 
'Assuredly the man of reason,' said Lord Thurlow. I could not help 
repeating inwardly to myself,



'His own example strengthens all his laws;'



silently comparing the fits of spleen to which this noble Lord and our 
friend Romney were occasionally subject: the spleen of Romney burst out in 
rapid and transient flashes, like the explosion of a rocket; the spleen of 
Lord Thurlow rolled forth in a gloomy volume, like an eruption of smoke, 
followed by a fluent fire, from the labouring Vesuvious.



"Different as these two memorable men appeared in their studies, in the 
texture of their nerves, and in their public capacities, they greatly 
resembled each other in one particular: whenever they wished to please, the
style and tone of their conversation united uncommon charms of entertaining
vivacity and of delicate politeness."



In 1799 Romney retired to Kendal, where he had the comfort of finding an 
attentive, affectionate nurse in a most exemplary wife, who had never been 
irritated to an act of unkindness, or an expression of reproach, by his 
years of absence and neglect.



"His early and long estrangement from a virtuous partner and parent, so 
mild and meritorious, was the great error of his life; it appears the more 
pitiable as it proceeded, originally, from mistaken ideas of professional 
ambition, and it continued from that awkward pride by which men of quick 
and apprehensive spirits are too frequently deterred from confessing and 
correcting their own misconduct."



Such is Mr. Hayley's apology. We have already hinted a difference of 
opinion on our part, and leave the whole to the determiniation of the 
Reader.



The death of Romney, which took place in November 1802, is recorded here 
briefly, but with much sensibility. His persoanl character is thus 
delineated:



"The person of Romney was rather tall; his features were broad and strong; 
his hair was dark; his eyes indicated much vigour, and still more acuteness
of mind. The features of the human visage, which he considered as the 
surest index of the heart was in his own countenance very remarkable. By 
the quick or tardy movement of the fibres around the lips, he was 
accustomed to estimate the degrees of sensibility in his sitters; and of 
himself, in this particular, it might have been said, with truth,



'His own example strengthens all his laws:
He is himself THE SENSITIVE he draws.'



"For his heart had all the tenderness of Nature: never, I believe, were the
lips of any man more quick to quiver with emotions of generous pity at the 
sight of distress, or at the relation of a pathetic story. His feelings 
indeed were perilously acute. Thye made him a man of many frailties; but 
the primary characteristick of his nature was, that true Christian charity 
which more than compensates for manifold imperfections. He had a deep and 
cordial veneration for the Saviour of Mankind; and was doubly attached to 
the Religion of Christ. In his season of mental health it animated and 
delighted his mind, in furnishing the finest subjects for the exercise of 
his art; and still more, as affording the only ground for a steadfast hope 
of eternal felicity. His piety, which was sincere, was not the produce of 
study, but the offspring of feeling. He was often disposed to direct his 
eye to the face of Heaven, and read in the skies, with a contemplative and 
devout spirit, both the power and benificence of God. He used to say, that 
he could find every sentiment in the variations of colouring that he 
observed in the clouds. It must, however, be confessed, that with him, as 
with most men, a quickness of perception to feel and acknowledge the 
attributes of his Maker had infintely more influence on the contemplations 
of his mind than on the conduct of his life. Sensible that the profession 
of Painter exposes a frail mortal to peculiar temptations, Romney was 
anxious to guard his pupils against the perils of immorality by the kindest
admonition; a proof of his considerate



benevolence

{title- Gents Mag 1809 p.1147}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1809 p.1147}

{image = G8091147.jpg}


benevolence, which his worthy disciple Mr. Robinson related to me, with 
expressions of the warmest regard and veneration for his memory. As a 
companion, Romney was uncommonly entertaining, from the force and 
originality of his ideas. Though he had not the advantages of a polished 
education, his extreme sensibilty gave a great delicacy to his manners, 
especially in the company of ladies: he rapidly gained their esteem, and 
and they delighted in his conversation. In the course of his annual visits 
to Sussex, a lady of brilliant talents and extensive reading, who has long 
been dead, used to say, 'I love to meet Romney at Eartham, because I am 
sure of hearing from him such remarks as we hear from no other mortal.' I 
have often regretted that I never formed a collection of his pointed 
sayings; for I am confident I might have preserved several that would not 
have disgraced the pages of a Caesar or a Bacon, who were both collectors 
of apophthegms. I recollect one of his replies to the questions of a lady 
that afforded some suprise and pleasure to a little party of his admirers 
in Sussex. The conversation happened to turn on the effects of emulation 
among Artists: a lady observed, that 'it often produced evil; but (she 
added) it appears necessary to call forth their talents; for, if you take 
away the spirit of emulation, there seems nothing left to animate the 
genius of a Painter.' "Yes, Madam (replied Romney), there is: and a more 
powerful incentive to laudable exertion." 'Pray, Sir, what is it?' 
"Religion, Madam," replied the serious Artist. The force and justice of his
reply was duly felt and acknowledged. Indeed, Romney often painted under 
the influence of this sublime principle: he frequently considered the act 
of painting as an act of devotion, in which he was expressly thankful to 
Heaven for such talents as were given to him, by his solicitude to exert 
them in a manner that might conduce to the great interests of mankind. Had 
he retained health enough to complete his projected picture of the 
Temptation in the Wilderness as happily as he had begun it, in the figure 
of our Saviour, it might have proved a glorious monument of his devout and 
laudable ambition."



These traits of character are followed by a "Sketch of Romney's 
Professional Character, by Flaxman," and opinions on the same subject by 
Mr. Hayley and other Artists. We shall not attempt to give an idea of the 
value of these communications. To Artists, and to the Lovers of the Art, 
they must be of incalculable importance. Artists have seldom been Authors; 
but the pen, in the hand of such men as Flaxman, emulates the professional 
weapon. If the life of an Artists does not afford those vicissitudes which 
are common to other men, and are supposed necessary to constitute 
biographical variety, it affords us what is perhaps more useful, and which 
is admirably exemplified in this volume, a series of instructions on the 
art, and anecdotes of its rise and progress, from which the student cannot 
fail to derive information and improvement of the most engaging kind.



This volume, which is elegantly printed, contains the following Engravings,
executed mainly by Caroline Watson, in a peculiarly-elegant and 
highly-finished style: 1. Portraits of Romney at different periods of his 
life; 2. The Introduction of Dr. Slop into the Parlour of Mr. Shandy; 3. 
Sketch of a Shipwreck; 4. The Head of Sensibility; 5. Study for the Head of
Miranda; 6.Portrait of Madame Genlis; 7. Cassandra; 8. Head of our Saviour;
9. The infant Shakespeare; 10. Sir Isaac Newton, with the Prism; 11. 
Portrait of Romney, from a Medallion; 12. Portrait of Romney Robinson. 
These Engravings, we cannot help adding, render this book one of the 
cheapest purchases ever offered to the Publick, as it is undoubtedly one of
the most ingenius and affectionate tributes ever paid to the memory of a 
departed friend.

{title- Gents Mag 1810 part 2 p.176}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1810 part 2 p.176}

{header- Storm, Penrith}

{image = G810B176.jpg}


... ...



<i>Aug.</i> 4. ...



In a violent storm of thunder, lightning, and hail, this day, at 
<i>Penrith</i>, considerable damage was done by the lightning: a barn, 
containing 10 cart-loads of hay, belonging to Mr. Martindale of 
Gutter-lane; and a stack, the property of Sir F. T. Vane, of Hutton Hall, 
were both set on fire, and entirely consumed. A horse and five lambs were 
killed in a field near Penrith. Several of the hail-stones measured two 
inches in circumference. ...

{title- Gents Mag 1811 part 1 p.178}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1811 part 1 p.178}

{header- Storm, Carlisle}

{image = G811A178.jpg}


... ...



<i>Feb.</i> 6. In one of the most violent hurricanes of wind, accompanied 
with rain, ever remembered at <i>Carlisle</i>, the walls of Messrs. Robson 
and Co's spinning-mill there, which was some time ago consumed by fire, 
were blown down with a tremendous crash.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1811 part 2 p.113}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1811 part 2 p.113}

{header- Names for Clouds}

{image = G811B113.jpg}


<i>The new Nomenclature of Clouds explained.</i>



Mr.URBAN, <i>July</i> 12.



WITH a view to assist your Meteorological Readers in affixing to the 
various clouds which are continually presenting themselves to the eye, 
their proper technical names, according to the new nomenclature, which I 
have adopted for my journal, I have procured from my ingenious friend Mr. 
Luke Howard, of Plaistow in Essex, some rough, but accurate sketches of 
different modifications, which I shall trouble you to engrave (<i>See Plate
II.</i>)



To the generic names of clouds which relate only to their modification, I 
have added certain specific names, calculated to express their particular 
shape, figure, or manner of arrangement; which are circumstances quite 
different from their modifications: at the same time I must remind the 
reader, that clouds, in passing from one modification to another, often 
remain for some time in an intermediate state; and it is then impossible to
class them at all.



Figures 1. 1. represent <i>Cirri</i>; the large one to the right hand is 
called Cirrus Comoides, from its appearing like a distended lock of hair; 
the straight lines which constitute the cloud on the left have suggested 
the propriety of calling it <i>Cirrus linearis</i>. The former of these, 
when it prevails, usually indicates windy and unsettled weather; it is in 
many parts of the country called Mares Tail, and in Lincolnshire Sea Tree. 
In giving specific names to the Cirrus it must be observed, that its 
metamorphoses are so numerous as to preclude the possibilty of giving a 
distinct name to each of them. Sometimes it appears like an erect feather, 
at others loose friges hang from a confused mass of vapour; it frequently 
looks like a confused bundle of threads, and is then termed 
<i>filiformis</i>; often it forms beautiful network, consisting of light 
transverse bars or streaks, intersecting each other at right angles; it is 
then called <i>reticularis</i>.



Figs. 2. 2. represent a light dark <i>Cirro Cumulus</i>; these 
circumstances depend only on the relative situation of this cloud with 
respect to the sun; the nubeculae constituting this cloud, vary something 
in size and aggregation.



Fig. 3. is a dark <i>Cirro Stratus</i> seen near the horizon.



Fig. 4. is the <i>Cirro Stratus Cymoides</i>; a variety which is often seen
before storms. The Cirro Stratus is a cloud varying much in figure: when it
is composed of long parallel bars, it is called <i>Striatus</i>; when 
finely undulated, <i>Undulatus</i>; when it gives the idea of the fibres of
a muscle, <i>Myoides</i>; when a large continuous sheet, <i>Planus</i>; 
this often exhibits the <i>halo</i>, &amp;c. I must refer your Readers for 
more particular Definitions and Observations of Meteorological Terms in 
your Magazines for March and May.



Fig. 5 represents a <i>Cumulus</i>; the common cloud of fair and settled 
weather, when it appears alone; when it looks rocklike and mountainous, it 
is called <i>Petroides</i>; in this stage it frequently changes into Cumulo
Stratus. Sometimes the Cumulus seems composed of numerous roundish 
tubercles, and is then termed <i>Tuberculatus</i>; when divided into loose 
fleeces, <i>Floccosus</i>.



Fig. 6. exhibits <i>Cumulo Stratus</i>, which is a compound cloud, and its 
formation is most frequently the result of the operation of two or more 
modifications on each other; lone streaks of the Cirro Stratus may be seen 
as it were permeating rocky Cumuli; and the consequence is the formation of
Cumulo Stratus, which generally precedes <i>Nimbification</i>, and is very 
prevalent before thunder-storms, when it often forms beautiful and 
picturesque skies; as it approaches to Nimbus it increases in density, and 
exhibits various tints as its irregular edges happen to catch the Sun's 
light; Cirrose fibres extend from its top and form a crown, and at last it 
resolves itself into rain. After the storm has spent itself, the several 
modifications which preceded it may again be seen occupying their several 
stations in the atmosphere. That these effects are produced by the agency 
of electricity there can be no doubt, after the experiments and 
observations of Signor Cavallo, Mr. Howard, M. Van Mons, and others. Indeed
varieties in the electric state of the atmosphere appear to be the causes 
of all the diffrent modifications and species of cloud. To me the subject 
of atmospheric electricity seems of great importance; for I cannot help 
thinking that the degree and kind of influence which the atmosphere 
exercises in the production



of

{title- Gents Mag 1811 part 2 opp p.113}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1811 part 2 opp p.113}

{image = G811E02.jpg}

{image = G811E02a.jpg}

{image = G811E02b.jpg}

{image = G811E02c.jpg}

{image = G811E02d.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1811 part 2 p.114}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1811 part 2 p.114}

{image = G811B114.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
of many disorders of health, has never been sufficiently reflected upon. 
...



... <i>De Luc's Electric Column, or Aerial Electroscope</i> ...



... it [the electroscope] is considerably altered by peculiarities in the 
electric state of the atmosphere. The prevalence of <i>Cirri</i> ramifying 
about the sky in various directions, and accompanied often by other 
modifications, by dry Easterly and changeable winds, and by many small 
meteors of an evening, certainly indicates a disturbance in the 
atmospherical electricity; and such kind of weather I have noticed to be 
accompanied by an irregular action of the <i>Electric Column of M. De 
Luc</i>; the bells ring at intervals, and with a kind of hurried pulsation.
When such weather as I have described is followed by rain, the bells have 
been found silent. There are also other varieties in the kind of pulsation 
of the bells; sometimes they ring weak and regular, sometimes weak and 
irregularly, sometimes strong and regular, at others strong but irregular; 
the intervals of quiescence are sometimes of longer duration than at 
others; these minute variations are probably connected with peculiarities 
in the state of the atmosphere, as I have said above, which are worthy 
attention, because they may be principally concerned in producing many 
disorders of health which are attributed to atmospheric influence; when the
weather is settled, when only diurnal <i>Cumuli</i> prevail with Westerly 
winds, then the action of De Luc's Column is the most regular, and this is 
generally allowed to be the most wholesome kind of weather.



Yours, &amp;c. THOMAS FORSTER.

{title- Gents Mag 1811 part 2 p.124}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1811 part 2 p.124}

{header- Drunken Barnaby's Journeys}

{image = G811B124.jpg}


"We let our friends passe idely like our time,
Till they be gone, and then we see our crime,
And think what worth in them might have been known,
What duties done, and what affections shewn;
Untimely knowledge, which so dear doth cost,
And then begins when the thing known is lost."



BOSWORTH, to the Immortal Memory of the fairest and most virtuous lady, the
lady --.



Mr. URBAN, <i>Chiswell-street.</i>



ONE hundred and fifty years has obscured the name, though it has brightened
the fame of the Author of the above lines, as prophetic as they are 
applicable to himself. The inquisitive curiosity of posterity, at various 
periods, to be made acquainted with the real name of the facetious but 
unkown Author of that celebrated little book <i>Drunken Barnaby's 
Journal</i>, is confirmed; and, in spite of the prying eyeys of posterity, 
the vigilance, the rewards, and the labour of our literary police, no 
success has ever been able to apprehend and bring to justice this facetious
and eccentric <i>Highwayman</i>, this High Priest of the Jolly God and 
Apollo, Author of the two following Works:



"Barnabees Journall, under the names of Mirtillus and Faustulus, lively 
shadowed, for the Traveller's solace, and to most apt numbers reduced, to 
the old tune of Barnaby, as commonly chaunted, by Corymbaeus."



First Edition, no date or Printer's name: and,



"The Chast and Lost Lovers, lively shadowed, in the Persons of Arcadius and
Sepha; and illustrated with severall Stories of Hemon and Antigone, Eramio 
and Amissa, Phaon and Sappho, Deliathason and Verista: being a Description 
of several Lovers smiling with delight, and with hopes fresh as their 
youth, and fair as their beauties, in the beginning of their affections, 
and covered with bloud and horror in the conclusion: To this is added, the 
Contestation betwixt Bacchus and Diana, and certain Sonnets of the Author 
to Aurora; Digested into Three Poems, by William Bosworth, Gent.



---- Me quoque
Impune volare, et sereno
Callipoe dedit ire caelo.



London, printed for William Sheares, and are to be sold at the Signe of the
Bible, in St. Paul's Church Yard, 1653."



127 pages, neatly printed, 8vo, with a neat Portrait, engraved by G. 
Glover, representing him in loose hair, whiskers on the upper lip, long and
turned up, like Charles I. point lace, scolloped, falling over a satin 
embroidered jacket, aetatis 30, 1637.



The latter Work was posthumous, though written at the age of nineteen; and 
ushered to the world, after the Author's death, by R. C. with a Dedication,
"To the true Lover of all good Learning, the Hon. John Finch, Esq.;" and 
"copies of commendatory Verses on these deathlesse Poems, by L. B.; Francis
Lovelace; Edmond Gayton; S. P.; and L. C."



Having a Volume of Portraits ready for the press, of illustrious, eminent, 
and remarkable Persons, not hitherto or but imperfectly known or engraved, 
I shall be much obliged by any communication, that may throw light on the 
above Person or his Works, as early as convenient, but particularly to 
point out the spot



"That closed the scene of all his folly."



I have consulted with the Registers of Scaveley, near Kendal, where he 
terminated both his peregrinations, and dwelt; and the registers of Queen's
College, Oxford, where it is said he was a graduate; and Appleby, where he 
was born - withut success. The latter register cannot be found.



William Bosworth, Gent. was descended from the antient and illustrious 
familes &#x002A; of <i>Bokesworth, Boxworth</i>, or <i>Bosworth</i>, of 
Boxworth, by Harrington, in Cambridgeshire, was born in 1607, and died 
about the year 1651-2-3; in his journey he speaks of this earlier work then
in MS.



&#x002A; In his Poems addressed to Aurora, he says,



"O scorne me not; I come of noble line;
For by the <i>Norman</i> Duke our browes were crowned
With lawrell branches, and our names renowned."



"Thence

{title- Gents Mag 1811 part 2 p.125}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1811 part 2 p.125}

{image = G811B125.jpg}


"Thence to Godstow with my lovers."



And of another bearing the title of "The Jewell," a title common at that 
period to prose as well as poetical works - not yet come to light -



"Thence to Daintree with my Jewell."



I should enter into further particulars; but the warning voice of brevity, 
like the warning echo to Barnaby at Burleigh,



"Echo replies, Hunger, begone!"



prevents the analysis of his great merits, and bids me "retire in time, ere
I trespass upon your valuable pages at too great a length.



YOURS, &amp;c. FRANCIS ALLISON.

{title- Gents Mag 1811 part 2 opp p.305}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1811 part 2 opp p.305}

{header- Deanery of Carlisle}

{image = G811E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1811 part 2 p.305}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1811 part 2 p.305}

{header- Deanery of Carlisle}

{image = G811B305.jpg}


Mr. URBAN, <i>Oct.</i> 6.



I SEND you a sketch of the Deanery of Carlisle, the residence of the Rev. 
Isaac Milner, D.D. Master of Queen's College, Cambridge.



Yours, &amp;c. H.W.D.

{title- Gents Mag 1811 part 2 p.506}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1811 part 2 p.506}

{image = G811B506.jpg}


Mr. URBAN, <i>Carlisle, Nov.</i> 19.



AS you have been so obliging as to insert an engraved View of the Deanery 
House at Carlisle in your last month's Magazine, p.305, I hope it will not 
be unacceptable to many of your Readers, to be supplied with a description 
of that venerable structure.



The Deanery consists of an inconsiderable part of the Conventual buildings,
many of which were destroyed at the Reformation. Considerable additions 
have been made by succeeding Deans since the dissolution of the priory, 32 
Henry VIII.



The principal room contains a curious painted ceiling, put up by Prior 
Senhouse, who flourished A.D. 1507. It consists of many devices, and is 
divided into square compartments. On the crossbeams are painted the 
following rude verses:



Symon Senus pryor sette thys rofe and scalop here,
To the intent that ye should have prayers every day in the yere.
Lofe God and thy prynce,
And you nedys not drede thyne enymies.
Remember man the grete pre-eminence
Given unto thee by God omnipotent:
Between ye and angells is lytell difference,
And all thynge erthly to thee obediente.



By

{title- Gents Mag 1811 part 2 p.507}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1811 part 2 p.507}

{image = G811B507.jpg}


By the byrde and best under the firmament,
Say what excuse mayest thou lay or finde,
Thus you art made by God so excellente,
But that you oughtest again to hym be kinde.



Among the eminent men who have possessed the dignity of Dean of Carlisle, 
may be reckoned Dr. Francis Atterbury; Dr. Percy, the late venerable Bishop
of Dromore; and the present Dr. Isaac Milner, who is beneath none of his 
predecessors in profound or elegant knowledge, in piety, virtue, and the 
most amiable demeanour in private life.



As the present Dean of Carlisle is known, in the Southern part of this 
kingdom, as an eminent natural philosopher, and the continuator of his 
brother's History of the Christian Church, only, it may not be out of place
to give your Readers some idea of his great powers as a pulpit orator. He 
makes a point of preaching every Sunday, at some of the Churches in this 
city, during his residence, which continues from the latter end of June to 
the latter end of September. But his principle attendance is at the 
Cathedral; above an hour before the service begins, the numerous 
congregation have taken their seats; and by the time he ascends the pulpit,
there is scarcely standing-room. His congregation, we may aver, consists of
several thousands; such a numerous and steady attendance bespeaks the best 
disposition of the people of Carlisle; and we may hope that he has been the
means of 'turning many from the power of Satan unto God.' The style of his 
eloquence is suited to the different classes which he addresses. It is at 
once elegant, nervous, clear, and simple; and the subjects of his 
discourses are generally of a nature to interest both the understanding and
the feelings of his audience. It is not in my power to do justice to his 
transcendant merits; but I have some pleasure in paying this well-mertited 
tribute to the abilities of one of the first Divines of the age.



The Deanery-house enjoys a most beautiful prospect up the Vale of Caldew; 
the background is formed by that grand amphitheatre of mountains, of which 
Skiddaw forms the chief feature. The more immediate vicinity is composed of
the more cheerful, but less picturesque, scenes of bleach-fields, 
print-works, cotton-mills, and the busy employment of manufactures.



In the immediate neighbourhood of the Deanery are the Refectory, part of 
the Dormitory, and the Cloisters, which open towards the South side of the 
venerable Cathedral. The present worthy Dean and Chapter have done much to 
adorn the precincts of the Abbey, by constructing broad gravel walks 
winding under the shade of venerable lime trees.



The Cathedral is partly Saxon and partly Pointed Gothic architecture. The 
East window is a beautiful piece of tracery; indeed the appearance of the 
choir is elegant and grand; the style of its architecture is extremely 
light. It has been repaired at many different periods; the principal 
contributors to its improvement were Bishop Smith and Bishop Lyttelton. The
present Dean and Chapter have added an organ, which is said to be inferior 
to none in the kingdom. The Earl of Lonsdale has presented to this 
Cathedral two fine paintings, of the Resurrection and St. John preaching in
the wilderness, which are placed on either side of the altar.



There are in this Cathedral monuments of the following Bishops. A marble 
figure, in pontificals, of Bp. Stirkland, <i>temp.</i> Henry IV.; of Bp. 
Barrow, <i>temp.</i> Henry V.; of Bp. Bell, <i>temp.</i> Edward IV.; of Bp.
Robinson, <i>temp.</i> Elizabeth and James I.; of Bp. Smith, <i>temp.</i> 
Queen Anne; of Bp. Fleming, <i>temp.</i> George II.; of Bp. Law, 
<i>temp.</i> George III. Those of Bishops Bell, Robinson, Smith, Fleming, 
and Law, are furnished with inscriptions, which shall be presented to your 
Readers in some future number. Drawings of this ancient structure (the 
Cathedral) have been made at different periods by Mr. Hearne, Mr. Gayfere, 
Mr. Carlyle, Mr. Clennel, Mr. Fielding, &amp;c. &amp;c.



Yours, &amp;c. CLERICUS

{title- Gents Mag 1812 part 1 p.480}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1812 part 1 p.480}

{header- Riots, Carlisle}

{image = G812A480.jpg}


The <i>Carlisle Journal</i> states, that tumult and disorder at present 
prevail in that neighbourhood, and to a greater extent than at any time 
since the disturbances first broke out. It then proceeds to enumerate a 
variety of outrages since the 15th, on which day the corn-mill at 
Monk-hill, near that city, was broken into, and plundered by a number of 
persons. Even the asylum of the poor is not spared by these offenders. On 
Monday night, the 18th, the workhouse of St. Cuthbert's parish, at 
Harraby-hill, was entered by one of the windows, and a quantity of bacon 
and hams taken away.

{title- Gents Mag 1812 part 2 p.6}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1812 part 2 p.6}

{header- New Turnpike from Carlisle}

{image = G812B006.jpg}


<i>Hints for a Tour in</i> SCOTLAND; <i>in an Original Letter from the 
Hon.</i> DAINES BARRINGTON <i>to a Friend</i> (<i>probably Mr.</i> 
PENNANT.)



<i>July</i> 17, 1771.



DEAR SIR,



The following Route is calculated for a wheel-carriage; and you may depend 
upon being accomodated throughout, at least as well as in Wales.



From Carlisle there is a new turnpike quite to Edinburgh, with regular 
stages, and very decent accomodations.



I don't recollect any thing worth mentioning on this road, except that when
you come to Selkirk you should inquire for Melrose Abbey.- I would advise 
you to lye there, as the house is a very decent one. It is not above 5 or 6
miles out of the road to Edinburgh.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1812 part 2 p.231}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1812 part 2 p.231}

{header- Preliminary Observations on the Population Abstract, 1811}

{image = G812B231.jpg}


<i>The following very interesting Extracts are taken from Mr.</i> RICKMAN'S
'<i>Preliminary Observations on the Population Abstract,</i> 1811.'



'THE leading division of England into Shires or Counties appears to have 
been established by our Saxon ancestors about a thousand years since; many 
of the Counties being mentioned in history before the extinction of the 
Saxon Heptarchy. In the Population Abstract the Counties are placed in 
alphabetical order, and in England each distinctly; but in Scotland it has 
been found necessary to join the shires of Cromarty and Ross, the former 
being as it were scattered in about fifteen separate fragments throughout 
the latter, and being indeed usually considered in modern laws as forming 
part of it. Much inconvenience is experienced by the inhabitants of these 
shires of Ross and Cromarty from these numerous 'Annexations' which were 
made by authority of two Acts of the Parliament of Scotalnd in 1685 and 
1686.



The further division of the Southern parts of England into Hundreds is also
unquestionably of Saxon origin, and probably in imitation of similar 
districts which existed in their parent coun-



try:

{title- Gents Mag 1812 part 2 p.232}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1812 part 2 p.232}

{image = G812B232.jpg}


[coun]try &#x002A;: but in what manner the name was applied is not certain.
At least 100 (which in Saxon numeration means 120 &#x2020;) Free Men, 
Householders, answerable for each other, may be supposed originally to have
been found in each Hundred; for that the Hundreds were originally regulated
by the population is evident, from the great number of Hundreds in the 
Counties first peopled by the Saxons. Thus, Kent and Sussex, at the time 
when Domesday-Book was compiled, each contained more then 60 Hundreds, as 
they do at present. In Lancashire, a County of greater area than either, 
there are no more than Six Hundreds,- in Cheshire, Seven: and upon the 
whole, so irregular is this distribition of territory, that while several 
Hundreds do not exceed a square mile in area, nor 1000 persons in 
Population; the Hundreds of Lancashire average at 300 square miles in area,
and the Population contained in one of them (Salford Hundred) is above 
250,000.



'This striking irregularity seems to have been felt as an inconvenience as 
early as the time of Henry VIII. when a remedy was attempted by ordaining 
<i>Divisions</i> (called also <i>Limits</i> or <i>Circuits</i>), (22 Henry 
VIII. c.12. A.D. 1531.) which still exist (more or less manifestly) in most
of the English Counties. These Divisions seem to have been formed by a 
junction of small Hundreds, as convenience required in each particular 
case, and are recognized in subsequent Acts (43 Eliz. and 12-13 Car. II.) 
which regard the maintenance and relief of the Poor.



'But time, which had caused the irregularity of the antient Hundreds, 
gradually has the same effect on modern arrangements; so that to alter the 
Names or Limits of the antient Hundreds would really be equivalent to 
inventing and learning a new and changeable language, instead of retaining 
the use of that which has been established for ages. An instance of the 
inconvenience of such reform occurs in Wales, several of the Counties of 
which were created by Act of Parliament in 1535 (27 Henry VIII. c.26.) and 
the antient Districts called <i>Cantrefs</i> and <i>Commots</i> were 
altered into Hundreds, by virtue of a Commission under the Great Seal for 
that purpose; but the alteration was attended with much unexpected 
difficulty, three years, and afterwards three years further, being allowed 
for it by subsequent Acts of Parliament (28 Henry VIII. c.3. and 31 Henry 
VIII. c.11.); and after all this deliberation the new Counties and Hundreds
exhibit more instances of indistinct boundary, that is, of Parishes and 
Townships not conterminous with the County or Hundred, than do the antient 
Counties; while the abolished <i>Cantrefs</i> and <i>Commots</i> are not 
yet quite forgotten, and occasionally cause some confusion.



'Such innovations are really unnecessary, as temporary Districts, for 
present convenience will always be settled by Civil Magistrates, or by 
custom, around each place where Petty Sessions are usually holden &#x002A;:
and in like manner for the business of the Lieutenancy of each County, 
Sub-Divisions are formed from the antient Hundreds, subject to such 
alteration as circumstances may require.



'In the Northern Counties, formerly exposed to hostile invasion, Wards and 
Wapentakes stand in place of Hundreds; and in the Population Abstract they 
are alike arranged in alphabetical order in each County.



'Where the Divisions are very antient, as the <i>Lathes</i> of Kent and the
<i>Rapes</i> of Sussex, or where necessary from the multiplicity of the 
Hundreds, as in Hampshire and Dorset, they are preserved, and their several
Hundreds ranged under them. The Divisions of Dorset underwent a change in 
the year 1740.



'One exception to the general arrangement occurs in regard to the larger 
Towns, which as usual are placed at the end of their several Counties. For 
this there is a better reason than at first sight appears: Corporate Towns 
and some others have a peculiar jurisdiction, and rarely are in any 
Hundred. The degree of separation and exemption varies infinitely, as might
be expected, and cannot be reduced to any general rule, being indeed 
sometimes a subject of litigation. Hence the strict propriety



&#x002A; 'Tacitus seems to describe a Hundred-Court very exactly: 
'Eliguntur et principes qui hura per pagos vicosque reddunt: <i>Centeni</i>
singulis <i>ex plebe comites</i>, concilium simul et auctoritas, adsunt.' 
De Morib. German.'



&#x2020; 'Numerus Anglice computator 1 cent. pro CXX. <i>Domesday-Book</i>,
vol.1. p.336. <i>In Civ. Linc.</i>'



&#x002A; 'iin the year 1805, an opportunity occured of learning from the 
several Clerks of the Peace, the places in England and Wales where Petty 
Sessions or Divisional Meetings were then usually holden; they amounted to 
520; and the number of acting County Magistrates was 3,293; but many of 
these, no doubt, acted under more than one Commission of the Peace, which 
must make the real number much less.'



of

{title- Gents Mag 1812 part 2 p.233}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1812 part 2 p.233}

{image = G812B233.jpg}


of placing many Cities and Towns at the end of the respective Counties:- 
and, for the sake of comparision, other Towns, which have arisen into 
importance since the disuse of granting charters and immunities, although 
these Towns are for every purpose included within some Hundred of the 
County,- are placed with the rest. The most ready way therefore of finding 
the Population of a principal Town, is to refer to the Summary of its 
County, before searching for the Hundred in which it is locally situate. 
The Metropolis presents an unusual difficulty, as extending into two 
Counties, and therefore has been necessarily inserted distinctly in an 
Appendix. In the County Summaries the Total of entire Hundreds is usually 
to be found; in the Body of the County all recognized Sub-divisions of the 
Hundred are distinguished, each with its separate Total.



'So far the arrangement of the ensuing volume differs little from that of 
1801, nor indeed from the several Poor Returns of 1776, 1786, and 1803; nor
ought it to differ from established precedent, without good reason for so 
doing. But the very repetition of such inquiries has been found to render 
it absolutely necessary to enter more minutely into the relative connexion 
and identity of places than before. This necessity will best be understood 
by stating, that there are in England and Wales about 550 Parishes which 
are known to extend into Two Counties, or into more than One hundred or 
other Jurisdiction; and that every one of these places creates a danger of 
duplicate entry. No person entrusted with the care of perfecting the 
Population Returns, can fail to refer to all preceding authorities; nor, 
doing so, can fail to apply for Returns to Parish Officers, who apparently,
but not really, have made a default: nor can any effort of memory prevent 
this; the orthography of the names of places being too little settled, and 
indeed many names identically the same occuring too often. to permit any 
certain recognition of the same place. The best method of avoiding these 
difficulties appeared to lie in a more careful attention to the parochial 
connexion of places; besides that for many purposes, particularly 
ecclesiastical, the knowledge of the Population of a <i>Parish</i> is, at 
least, as useful as that of its constituent parts. The instruction, 
prefixed to the questions of the printed Schedule, was intended to produce 
information of this kind, which indeed had before been asked with some 
effect, as appears in the Poor Return Abstract of 1803; with the help of 
which, and of the present Returns, it was hoped that a successful attempt 
might be made, to ascertain the parochial connexion of all places in Great 
Britain; so that no Parish should be named in the Enumeration Abstract, 
without a reference to all its constituent parts; and that no such part 
should be named without a reference to its Parish; and this whether the 
whole Parish be in the same County and Hundred, or otherwise.



'In this attempt some difficulty has occurred, which renders it necessary 
to enter into a brief Statement respecting the Parochial Division of the 
Kingdom; which may be deemed Ecclesiastical rather than Civil.



'The Country Parishes in England (in the modern sense of the word Parish) 
seem originally to have been the same extent and limits as the several 
Manors; nor could it well be otherswise, because, when it became settled, 
during the Ninth and Tenth Centuries, that Tithe was generally due to the 
Church, every Lord of an independent Manor would of course appoint a 
Clergyman of his own chusing, or make a donation of his Tithes to some 
religious community. Hence the Parochial Division of England appears to 
have been nearly the same as now established, in the <i>Taxatio 
Ecclesiatica</i>, which was compiled in the reign of King Edward the First.
(A.D. 1288-1292.)



'In the Towns indeed there is considerable variation, personal tithes 
having been much more productive before the Reformation of Religion than 
afterwards, and consequently a greater number of Clergymen maintained in 
populous places. Thus the City of London (within and without the Walls, but
not including the Borough of Southwark), which now reckons 108 Parishes, 
forming no more than 72 Ecclesiastical Benefices, had at that time 140; 
Norwich, in like manner, is reduced from 70 Parishes to 37, and other 
antient Cities in proportion: a sufficient indication that the number of 
Parishes in Towns was formerly suffered to increase in proportion to the 
population: and, besides that personal Tythes and Dues must always have 
been in a great degree voluntary, it appears from the <i>Taxatio 
Ecclesiastica</i>, that the profits accruing from one and the same Parish 
were not confined to one Spiritual Person, nor even to one Religious House 
or Community. Under such circumstances, it is not likely that Town-Parishes
were antiently limited, either in number or extent; but the conflicting 
rights of Tithe-owners, and the perambulations ordained by the Canon Law, 
must have



settled

{title- Gents Mag 1812 part 2 p.234}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1812 part 2 p.234}

{image = G812B234.jpg}


settled the boundaries of Country Parishes much earlier.



'In later times the boundary of every Parish has been settled with 
precision, and indeed rendered immutable by any authority short of a 
special legislative enactment. This exactness has been produced by the Laws
for the Maintenance and Relief of the Poor, whose claims on a Parish being 
regulated by their legal settlement in it, and the Assessment or Poor's 
Rate, which takes place in consequence, being levied according to the 
property of the other inhabitants, a double motive for ascertaining the 
Boundary of a Parish continually subsists, and was frequently a subject of 
litigation after the Poor Laws first became burdensome.



'At that time the Parishes of the Northern Counties were also found to be 
much too large for the administration of the Poor Laws, which must always 
be founded upon a personal knowledge of the situation and character of 
every one applying for relief, and is therefore a subject to which no 
general rule can be applied. The inconvenience which was felt in the 
Northern Counties, from this cause, will be easily explained, by stating, 
that 30 or 40 square miles is there no unusual area of a Parish; in other 
words, that the Parishes in the North average at seven or eight times the 
area of those in the Southern Counties.



'Hence in the 13th year of Charles II. (soon after his Restoration) a Law 
was passed, permitting Townships and Villages, though not entire Parishes, 
severally and distinctly to maintain their own Poor, assigning as a reason 
for this innovation, 'That the inhabitants of Lancashire, Cheshire, 
Derbyshire, Yorkshire, Northumberland, the Bishoprick of Durham, 
Cumberland, and Westmorland, and many other Counties of England and Wales, 
by reason of the largeness of the Parishes within the same, have not and 
cannot reap the benefit of the Act of Parliament (43 Eliz.) for the Relief 
of the Poor.'



'Under this law the Townships of the North have become as distinctly 
limited as if they were separate Parishes; and of course make separate 
returns, which, in the Abstract of 1801, are placed alphabetically in their
several Wards and Hundreds, but are now arranged under their respective 
Parishes; whereby the perplexity arising from a crowd of explanatory Notes 
has been avoided, and the convenience of those who have occasion to 
ascertain the Population of a whole Parish, is best consulted. This 
arrangement takes place in all the Counties North of the Humber and the 
Dee, and occasionally elsewhere; and those who compare the Notes on 
Derbyshire, with the simplifeid order of the seven more Northern Counties, 
will perhaps see cause for wishing the improvement had been extended 
farther, or even throughout the Kingdom. - In two of the Counties, 
Northumberland and Westmorland, such an arrangement had previously been 
formed; in the other five it now appears for the first time &#x002A;.



'In all the Southern Counties, the place which gives name to the whole 
Parish is always called <i>Parish</i>, though it be only part of the Parish
(the less important designation merging in the other); nor could this be 
avoided; but a proper note of reference will always be found to accompany 
the name of such Parishes, as also the the name of the place so referred 
to. Besides this immediate and indispensable service purpose of the Notes, 
which appear in the present Abstract to the number of 2,300, they will be 
found to embrace such other information as may tend to elucidate the 
arrangement and connection of places, or to obviate doubts which frequently
arise where well-known places seem to have been omitted, being indeed 
included in the Return of their Parish.



'In attempting an arrangement of this kind, comprehending the whole 
Kingdom, the question, What is a Parish? has often occurred, and has been 
found not easily determinable. It has been asserted, that a Parochial 
Chapel is that which hath the privileges of administering the Sacraments 
(especially that of Baptism), and the Office of Burial. 'For the liberties 
of Baptism and Sepulture are the true distinct Parochial Rights: and if any
new Oratory had acquired and enjoyed this immunity, then it differed not 
from a Parish Church. And till the year 1300, in all trials of the Rights 
of particular Churches, if it could be proved that any Chapel had a custom 
fro free Baptism and Burial, such place was adjudged to be a Parochial



Church.'



&#x002A; 'Mr. Davidson, Clerk of the Peace for the County of 
Northumberland, arranged the Townships of that County, under their several 
Parishes, in 1777; and W. W. Carus Wilson, esq. an active Magistrate in 
Westmorland, did the same for that County, in 1802; - in arranging the 
other Counties, when original information could not be procured, recourse 
was had to Mr. Carlisle's Topographical Dictionary, which experience proved
to be worthy of confidence.'

{title- Gents Mag 1812 part 2 p.235}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1812 part 2 p.235}

{image = G812B235.jpg}


Church.' (Degge's Parson's Counsellor P.1 c.12.) But, however true this may
have been at the time when Parishes were originally formed, in the present 
sense of the word Parish, it is obviously fallacious, inasmuch as almost 
every Chapel of Ease would thereby constitute a separate Parish: and, in 
the various degrees of the dependence of Chapels on their Mother Churches, 
(as some rule must be adhered to) it has been deemed safe to assume, that 
where the Curate is appointed and removable by the Incumbent of the Mother 
Church, and more certainly where Church-Rates still continue to be paid 
towards the repair of such Church, the chaperly is not parochial. On the 
other hand, a <i>perpetual</i> curacy has not been struck out of the list 
of Parishes, merely because the Curate is appointed by the Incumbent of the
Mother Church, his permanent nature (especially if the curacy has been 
augmented under tha laws which direct the distribution of Queen Anne's 
Bounty &#x002A;) seeming to alter the case materially. But this attempt at 
definitionis rather meant to show what has been aimed at, than what has 
been accomplished; it being impossible to ascertain minutely all such 
circumstances for the present occasion. Nevertheless, the doubtful cases 
are not many; and, for any general purpose, the number of Parishes and 
Parochial Chapelries in England and Wales may safely be taken at 10,674.



'The number of places in England and Wales, of which the Population is 
distinctly stated in the present Abstract, is 15,741.



'The number of Parishes in Scotland is 921; of Population Returns is 1,005.



'To arrive at a settled orthography of the names of places would manifestly
be for general convenience, but is not easily attainable. On the present 
occasion this object has not been slighted; the name which appears on each 
Return not having been adopted without collation with the former Population
Abstract of 1801, and also with that of the Poor Returns of 1803, whereby 
frequent errors have been corrected: but it is to be understood that this 
kind of correction has been applied only to the Ennumeration Returns, not 
to those of the Clergymen; so that, in the Parish Register Abstract, every 
name will be found exactly as it appeared to be spelled in the original 
Return.



'Besides Parishes and their Tythings or Townships, there are many places 
not contained within the limits of any Parish, and thence called 
Extra-Parochial; and from some of these, Returns of their Poopulation are 
not easily procurable. They are found usually to have been the site of 
religious houses or of antient castles, the owners of which did not permit 
any interference with their authority within their own limits; and in rude 
times, the existence of such exemptions from the general Government of the 
Kingdom is not surprising. At present the case is widely different; and 
there seems to be no good reason for permitting the Extra-Parochial places 
still to avoid sharing the burdens borne by the rest of the community. Thus
an Extra-Parochial place enjoys a virtual exemption from maintaining the 
Poor, because there is no Overseer on whom a Magistrate's order may be 
served; from the Militia laws, because there is no Constable to make 
Returns; from repairing the Highways, because there is no Surveyor: besides
all which, the inhabitants have a chance of excaping from direct taxation 
of every kind.



'The number of such places is not inconsiderable, though difficult to be 
discovered; the present Volume exhibits about 200 of them; and the subject 
is the more worthy of attention, inasmuch as the acquisition of new land, 
whether by reclaiming forests, drainage of fens, or embankment from the 
sea, furnishes frequent occasion for endeavouring even now to establish 
Extra-Parochial Immunities.



'The subject of complaint being an unreasonable exemption from certain 
general laws, the remedy might be applied to that defect only; so that all 
such places, where any person is found ready to act as Overseer of the 
Poor, Constable, and Surveyor of the HIghways, might be permitted to remain
as they are; but the Magistrates of each



County



&#x002A; 'The Ct of 1 Geo. I. c.0. &#x0024; 4, is not positive on this 
point; for, after declaring 'that all such Churches, Curacies, and Chapels,
which shall be augmmented by the Governors of the Bounty of Queen Anne, 
shall be from the time of such augmentations, Perpetual Cures and 
Benefices,' - in the next section (&#x0024; 5.) it goes on to provide, 
'That no Rector or Vicar of the Mother Church, having Cure of Souls, within
the Parish or Place where such an augmented Church or Chapel shall be 
situate, shall therby be divested or discharged from the same; but the Cure
of Souls, with all other Parochial Rights and Duties, shall hereafter 
remain in the same state, plight, and manner, as before the making of this 
Act, and as if this Act had not been made'.'

{title- Gents Mag 1812 part 2 p.236}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1812 part 2 p.236}

{image = G812B236.jpg}


County might be empowered to annex all other Extra-Parochial places to 
adjoining Parishes, for the purposes above described. Districts of larger 
extent may be found, which, under the name of <i>Liberties</i>, interrupt 
the general course of law, as affecting Hundreds, in like manner as 
Extra-Parochial places that of Parishes. In Dorsetshire, where this 
inconvenience chiefly prevails, the grants of some of these Liberties are 
dates as late as the reign of Henry VIII. and even of Elizabeth. The proper
remedy for the inconveniences arising out of these improvident grants, 
might be, to subject them to abolition by the County Magistrates, whenever,
by default in the appointment of proper officers, these <i>Liberties</i> 
(under whatever title) are found to obstruct the due administration of 
justice, or of the laws.



'Other deformities there are in the territorial arrangement of England and 
Wales, which may be deemed the more worthy of attention, as of more easy 
remedy. Such have been already mentioned as causing Duplicate Returns, 
where Parishes extend into more Counties, or into more Hundreds, than one. 
The number of places of the first class, in so far as they have been noted,
is 134; scarcely any County not affording an instance, and some having 
Parishes intermixed with every surrounding County. The Parishes which 
extend into more Hundreds or Divisions than one, are much more numerous; 
and still more considerable is the number of those places which lie at a 
distance from their own County or Hundred, to the frequent inconvenience of
the inhabitants and of the publick. Indeed several of the Hundreds are so 
strangely scattered, that they might be advantageously merged in others, 
as, from the conjoint name of some Hundreds, seems formerly to have been 
done. Instances of the inconvenience here alluded to, and of the remedy, 
are most frequent in Wiltshire. Winkley Hundrred in Somersetshire, 
Farringdon Hundred in Berkshire, that of Barton-Stracey in Hampshire, and 
some others, are remarkable instances of irregularity still in existence. 
The correction of all these anomalies might be referred to the County 
Magistrates, who alone could accurately point them out, and who best know, 
by experience, how far such places are inconvenient to the inhabitants, or 
to the publick at large.



'The enumeration of the whole Population may be considered as complete, no 
place being known finally to have omitted making Return. In cases where the
name of a place differs from the Abstract of 1801, or where two places are 
included under one title, all the <i>names</i> are now entered, with an 
explanatory remark: and the same thing has been done in cases where any 
place has been transferred from one Hundred to another.



'The proportion of the Sexes remains much the same as in 1801, being nearly
as 10 Males to 11 Females of the Resident Population, and nearly equal in 
the General Total. The increase of the Military, and of Sailors, has indeed
increased the number of Males; but it is obvious that this increase has not
been entirely furnished by Great Britain, many Natives of Ireland, as well 
as Foreigners, being included in the Army, in the Navy, and among those who
navigate Registered Shipping.



'In conclusion, it is proper to mention, that where the Total of any 
County, as laid before Parliament in February 1812, shall be found to 
differ from the Total in the present Volume, the latter is to be considered
as the corrected Total, some alterations, necessary from the discovery of 
duplicate entries, of omissions, and of clerical errors, having occurred on
the final revision of the Work.'

{title- Gents Mag 1813 part 1 p.110}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1813 part 1 p.110}

{header- Ullswater}

{image = G813A110.jpg}


<i>Sproxton, Jan.</i> 5.



Mr. URBAN,



IN a tour to the Lakes last Summer, I observed a piece of flat ground 
consisting chiefly of sand and pebbles, which, within forty years, to my 
knowledge, had been gained from the Lake of Ulleswater by the floods of a 
rapid brook rolling down earth, stones, and gravel, from the adjoining 
mountains, &amp;c. which must have been an immense quantity, as the water 
was ten fathom deep or more, a few yards only from the

{title- Gents Mag 1813 part 1 p.111}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1813 part 1 p.111}

{image = G813A111.jpg}


shore. On further observation, I remarked other large meadows extending a 
long way into the Lake, and terminating almost in a point, which had 
evidently been formed by the floods of insignificant brooks, and which in 
some cases had cut and torn up the sides of the mountains to a degree of 
astonishment. So that the Lakes are filling up to a certainty, and faster 
than we seem to be aware of; I think in two or three thousand years they 
will be all flat meadows, with a river or main drain in the middle. Such 
meadows in the valleys frequently occur, and it is more than probable they 
once were lakes.



If we go upon a larger scale, we find a variety of substances continually 
pouring into the sea by the great rivers, and never returning, at least 
beyond the reach of a high tide, from which one would naturally suspect, 
exclusive of the help of minor causes, that the sea in process of time 
would be so filled up, as to deluge the whole earth. Those violent efforts 
of Nature, volcanos and earthquakes, may, indeed, at any time, in an 
instant, make the sea land, and the land sea; but what is there in the 
regular course of Nature to prevent the drowning of the earth; unless, to 
help us over the difficulty, we have recourse to an imperceptible increase 
in bulk of such strata, as lie <i>below</i> the reach of man, whose 
intrusion may destroy, or at least check their growth? - And that the earth
rises more or less by the organization of strata of different degrees of 
strength and vigour, and shrinks in a state of decay or decomposition, I 
have no doubt: hence other lakes and seas, by a greater or less extension 
or depression of the bowels of the earth, will of course be formed; and the
sea thus keep its distance for a time exceeding the calculation of man.



But one word more on the subject of the Lakes. The proprietors of lands are
bounded by the lakes on one side: the fisheries have also their bounds and 
marks; and are generally the property of others, and totally distinct. Now,
Mr. Urban, should the Lake be quite filled in, by dreadful and unusual 
torrents and inundations, in three years instead of three thousand, in 
point of law how will the matter stand? will the proprietor of five acres 
become the proprietor of fifty, as his writings will shew his field is 
bounded on one side by water; or must the fisherman lose his all, or he in 
exchange become a landed proprietor also, whose writings point him out as a
proprietor of water only? or will the lord of the manor cut the matter 
short, and settle the difference between them? And as the counties of 
Westmoreland and Cumberland are bounded by the Lake for the whole length of
it nearly, - does the Lake itself form no part of either county? or is the 
real boundary of the counties an imaginary line running in a sort of 
zig-zag direction in the centre of the Lake, to correspond with the 
windings of the shores - in cases of arrest, or some other legal process 
which requires a tolerable degree of certainty?



W.M.

{title- Gents Mag 1813 part 2 p.51}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1813 part 2 p.51}

{header- Carlisle Castle}

{text- In a 'Review of New Publications' of the 'Border Antiquities of 
England and Scotland'.}

{image = G813B051.jpg}


There are few Cities in England which have been the scenes of more 
momentous or more interesting events than Carlisle. During those years when
the borders of the two countries were the theatre of alternate triumph and 
defeat of both, it shared with suffering fidelity in the fierce contests of
its warlike possessors; and even at a later period, when Rebellion reared 
her bloody standard in the North, Carlisle was at once the witness of 
crime, and the scene of its punishment. Recently, also, the Muse of a 
popular writer has excited an increasing interest concerning all that 
relates to Border transactions, where will one be found of any importance, 
that is not more or less connected with Carlisle and its towers of defence?
The office of Warden of the Marshes was one commnly bestowed upon Nobles of
tried fidelity and known courage; and in their train were to be found the 
youthful aspirers after military glory, who longed to signalize themselves 
in feats of arms, where bravery was opposed to bravery, and the wreath of 
glory was won, not by a single achievment, or by desultory prowess, but by 
continued watchfulness, labour, and skill. In modern times, since Law has 
held its mild dominion instead of the ferocious and turbulent supremacy of 
arms, Carlisle Castle has lost much of its importance and much of its 
utility. It is now regarded rather as a vernerable relick of antiquity, 
than as an edifice formed for defence; and yet the mind feels a sentiment 
of sober and solemn delight in recalling the occurrences which are 
connected with it through every period of English history.

{title- Gents Mag 1813 part 2 p.298}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1813 part 2 p.298}

{header- Obituary, William Close}

{text- Obituary}

{image = G813B298.jpg}


At Dalton in Furness, Lancashire, of a consumption, by which he was 
attacked soon after Christmas, aged 39, Mr. Wm. Close, surgeon and 
apothecary; deservedly esteemed for his candour, sincerity, and 
benevolence, and for his diligent attention to the duties of his 
profession. He composed and published several writings of great merit upon 
various subjects, but chiefly on philosophy and the arts. In Nicholson's 
Journal he has detailed the particulars of many inventions and discoveries,
which display great talents and originality of invention. The learning he 
derived from education was obtained before he was ten years of age, and 
Lilly's Grammar was the only book he was taught at school. In 1805 he 
published a new edition of West's 'Antiquities of Furness,' newly arranged;
abridging the redundant matter, and adding a Supplement, containing much 
new and valuable information. In 1810, he laid before the Society of Arts 
and Manufactures his improvements in the trumpet, bugle, and French horns, 
for which the Society awarded him the gold medal. He, however, declined 
accepting it, and sold the instruments to Mr. Percival, music-seller, who 
obtained a patent for them. These instruments, in their improved state, are
distinguished by the name Polyphonian; and the improvements consist in 
their being rendered almost as comprehensive in their scales as the German 
flute, by means of tubular appendages, which are furnished with secret 
ducts for carrying off the water, and they are played by the fingers. - He 
was buried, at his own request, at Walney, in a spot of ground upon which 
he had often played when a boy.

{title- Gents Mag 1813 part 2 p.405}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1813 part 2 p.405}

{header- Obituary, John Pennington}

{text- Obituary}

{image = G813B405.jpg}


<i>Oct.</i> 8. At Muncaster Castle, Cumberland, John Pennington, Lord 
Muncaster, and a baronet. His Lordhsip married Peneleope, daughter and 
coheiress of James Compton, Esq. a lineal descendant of the Earls of 
Northampton; and by her, who died in November 1806, had issue one son, 
Gamel de Pennington, born July 1, 1780, died young; Anne Jane Penelope, 
died in April 1811; and Maria Frances Margaret, married, in Dec. 1811, 
James, Lord Lindsay, eldest son of Alexander, sixth Earl of Balcarras. His 
lordship leaving no issue male, the titles of Lord Muncaster and Baronet 
devolve to his only brother, General Lowther Pennington, now Lord 
Muncaster. The deceased peer was the fifth baronet in descent from Sir 
William Pennington, of Muncaster, created a baronet by Charles II. June 21,
1676. He represented the county of Westmoreland in many parliaments, and 
was raised to the dignity of Baron Muncaster, in Ireland, by patent dated 
Oct. 21, 1783, with remainder to his brother, Lowther Pennington. His 
lordship was the representaive of a long line of ancestors, whose descent, 
from the time of the Conquest, may be seen in Burn and Nicholson's History 
of Cumberland. - Gamel de Pennington was resident at Muncaster at the 
Conquest: from him, through many generations, descended sir John 
Pennginton, who was steadily attached to Henry VI. and gave that 
unfortunate Prince a secret reception at Muncaster, when in his flight from
his enemies. In return, the King gave him a curiously wrought glass cup, 
with this blessing to the family, 'that they should ever prosper, and never
want a male heir, so long as they should preserve it unbroke;' which the 
superstition of those times imagined to carry good fortune, and called it 
<i>the Luck of Muncaster</i>: and of this glass the family are still 
possessed. This sir John de Pennington commanded the left wing of the 
English army in an expedition into Scotland, when the earl of 
Northumberland led the main body. His grandson, sir John de Penngington, 
had a command at the battle of Flodden Field, where James IV. was taken; 
and his descendant, sir John Pennington, was admiral to Charles I. The 
baronetage was conferred, in 1676, by Charles II. on sir William 
Pennington, of Muncaster, great grandfather of John the first Baron 
Muncaster.

{title- Gents Mag 1813 part 2 p.573}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1813 part 2 p.573}

{header- History of the Roman Wall}

{text- Book review}

{image = G813B573.jpg}


<i>The History of the</i> Roman <i>Wall, which crosses the Island of</i> 
Britain, <i>from the</i> German <i>Ocean to the </i> Irish <i>Sea. 
Describing its Antient State, and its Appearance in the Year</i> 1801. 
<i>By</i> W. Hutton, <i>F.A.S.S The Second Edition; with Corrections.</i> 
8<i>vo. pp</i>. 404. Nichols, Son <i>and</i> Bentley.



WE heartily rejoice to meet again with our old friend Mr. Hutton, 'who at 
full twenty years beyond the age of man, still enjoys his strong mental 
faculties,' - in a new dress indeed; but in a garb that much becomes him; 
and are much pleased to see his honest physiognomy in the front.



In an Advertisement to this Second Edition, Mr. Nicholson observes,



'The kind intentions of my highly-respected Friend Mr. Hutton, in 
presenting me with this Work, were frustrated by an unfortunate accident, 
which consumed all the Copies of it that were then unsold. - Enough, 
however, were in the hands of the publick, to establish its character, and 
considerably increase the reputation of its ingenious Author. - The good 
opinion I originally entertained of the Work, is so strongly confirmed by 
the unanimous approbation of the various Periodical Criticks; that I cannot
resist selecting some passages from the principal ones.'



Copious extracts are then given from the Monthly Review, British Critic, 
Critical Review, Aikin's Annual Review, and Gentleman's Magazine, &amp;c. 
all highly commendatory of the Work; which is, indeed,as Mr. Aikin justly 
describes it, a very 'amusing and interesting portion of Topographical 
History. The lively and cheerful manners of the Author captivate the fancy,
and we follow him through the progress of his journey with sympathy and 
curiosity.'



The Advertisement also contains a very interesting Letter from Miss Hutton,
written some years ago to S. S. Pratt, esq. (who had requested her to 
furnish him with some particulars of her Father's Journey,) which our 
Readers, we are confident, will peruse with pleasure:



'Dear Sir, - Our summer's excursion in 1801 was ardently wished for by us 
both. My Father's object was, to see the Roman Wall; mine, the Lakes of 
Cumberland and Westmoreland. We talked it over, by our fire-side, every 
evening of the preceding winter. He always insisted upon setting out on 
foot, and performing as much of the journey as he should be able in the 
same manner. I made little objection to his plan: reserving myself for a 
grand attack at last. - When the time drew near, I represented to my Father
that it as impossible he should walk the whole way; though I agreed with 
him that he could walk a considerable part: the only difference between us 
was, whether he should ride to prevent mischief, or after mischief was 
done. I besought him, with tears, to go as far as Liverpool in a carriage, 
and walk afterwards as he might find expedient; but he was inflexible. All 
I could obtain was, a promise that he would take care of himself. - I rode 
on a pillion behind a servant; and our mode of travelling was this. My 
Father informed himself at a night how he might get out of the house next 
morning, before the servants were stirring. He rose at four o'clock, walked
to the end of the next stage, breakfasted, and waited for me. I set out at 
seven; and, when I arrived at the same inn, breakfasted also. When my 
Father had rested two hours, he set off again. When my horse had fed 
properly, I followed; passed my Father on



the

{title- Gents Mag 1813 part 2 p.574}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1813 part 2 p.574}

{image = G813B574.jpg}


the road, arrived before him at the next inn, and bespoke dinner and beds. 
- My Father was so careful not to be put out of his regular pace, that he 
would not allow me to walk by his side, either on foot or on horseback; not
even through a town. The only time I ever did walk with him was through the
street of Warrington; and then, of my own accord, I kept a little behind, 
that I might not influence his step. He chose that pace which was the least
exertion to him. and never varied it. It looked like a saunter; but it was 
steady, and got over the ground at the rate of full two miles and a half in
an hour. - When the horse on which I rode saw my Father before him, he 
neighed, though at the distance of a quarter of a mile; and the servant had
some trouble to hold him in. He once laid the reins upon his neck; and he 
trotted directly up to my Father, then stopped and laid his head upon his 
shoulder. - My Father delivered all his money to me before we left home, 
reserving only a few pieecs (sic) of loose coin, in case he should want on 
the road. I paid all bills; and he had nothing to do but walk out of an 
inn, when he found himself sufficiently refreshed. My Father was such an 
enthusiast with regard to the Wall, that he turned neither to the right or 
the left, except to gratify me with a sight of Liverpool. Winander Mere he 
saw, and Ullswater he saw; because they lay under his feet; but nothing 
could detain him from his grand object. - When we had reached Penrith, we 
took a melancholy breakfast, and parted, with a tear half suppressed on my 
Father's side, and tears not to be suppressed on mine. He continued his way
to Carlisle; I turned Westward for Keswick. After a few days' stay there, I
went back to Hest Bank, a small sea-bathing place near Lancaster, where we 
had appointed to meet. - While I remaineded at Hest Bank, I received two 
scraps of paper, torn from my Father's pocket-book; the first dated from 
Carlisle, July 20; in which he told me he was sound in body, shoe, and 
stockings, and had just risen from a lodging amongst fleas. The second from
Newcastle. July 23, when he informed me 'he had been at the Wall's End; 
that the weather was so hot he was obliged to repose under hedges; and that
the country was infested with thieves: but lest I should be under any 
apprehensions for his personal safety, he added, they were only such as 
demolished his idol, the Wall, by stealing the stones of which it was 
composed.' - On the fifth morning after my arrival at Hest Bank, before I 
was up, I heard my Father cry, <i>Hem!</i> on the stairs. I answered 
calling out <i>Father!</i> which directed him to my room; and a most joyful
meeting ensued. He continued here four days, wondered at and respected by 
the company. We set out on our return home in the same manner as before, 
and reached it in safety. - During the whole journey I watched my Father 
with a jealous eye. The first symptom of fatigue I observed was at 
Budworth, in Cheshire; after he had lost his way, and been six hours upon 
his legs; first in deep sands, and then on pavement road. At Liverpool his 
spirits were good; but thought his voice rather weaker. At Preston he first
said he was tired, but, having walked eleven mile farther, to Garstang, he 
found himself recovered; and never after, to the best of my remembrance, 
uttered the least complaint. He usually came into an inn in high spirits, 
ate a hearty meal, grew sleepy after it, and in two hours was rested. His 
appetite never forsook him. He regarded strong liquors with abhorrence. 
Porter he drank, when he could get it; ale and spirits never. He mixed his 
wine with water; but considered water, alone, as the most refreshing 
beverage. - On our return, walking through Ashton, a village in Lancashire,
a dog flew at my Father, and bit his leg; making a wound about the size of 
a sixpence. I found him sitting in the inn at Newton, where he had 
appointed to breakfast, deploring the accident, and dreading its 
consequences. They were to be dreaded. The leg had yet a hundred miles to 
walk, in extremely hot weather. I comforted my Father. 'Now,' said I, 'you 
will reap the fruit of your temperance: you have put no strong liquors or 
high sauces into your leg; you eat but when you are hungry, and drink but 
when you are thristy; and this will enable your leg to carry you home.' The
event shewed I was right. The wound was sore; and the leg, round it, was 
inflamed, as every leg under such circumstances must be; but it never was 
very troublesome, or ever indulged with a plaster. - From the time we 
parted at Penrith, till we reached home, the weather was extremely hot. My 
Father frequently walked with his waistcoat unbuttoned; but the 
perspiration was so excessive, that I have even felt his coat damp on the 
outside, from the moisture within; and his bulk visibly diminished every 
day. When we arrived at Wolseley Bridge, on our return, I was terribly 
alarmed at this, and thanked God he had but one day more to walk. - When we
got within four days of the completion of our journey, I



could

{title- Gents Mag 1813 part 2 p.575}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1813 part 2 p.575}

{image = G813B575.jpg}


could no longer restrain my Father. We made forced marches; and if we had 
had a little further to go, the foot would fairly have knocked up the 
horse. The pace he went did not even fatigue his shoes. He walked the whole
six hundred miles in one pair; and scarecly made a hole in his stockings. I
am, dear Sir, Your very sincere friend and servant,



CATHERINE HUTTON.'



For our opinion of the Work itself, it will be sufficient to refer to the 
Review of it, by Mr. Gough, who was pre-eminently qualified to judge of its
merits, in our Vol.LXXIV. p.16.



This Edition has a good Index.

{title- Gents Mag 1814 part 1 p.3}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1814 part 1 p.3}

{header- Playing Card Maps}

{image = G814A003.jpg}


<i>Tredrea, Jan.</i> 14.



MR. URBAN,



HAVING recently seen two Packs of Cards, which appear to me curious 
specimens of the Times of old, I am persuaded that a short description of 
each will not be unacceptable to your Readers; as the first exhibits a plan
for uniting instruction with amusement, invented long before such 
contrivances are supposed to have been in use; and as the second discloses 
a singular method of exciting Party zeal, practised on a very extraordinary
occasion. These cards have long been preserved in the respectable family of
the late Mr. Hodson, a gentleman farmer of Sussex.



The first pack bears the date 1590. The cards are charged with Maps of the 
fifty-two Counties of England and Wales, arranged in four series of 
thirteen each, distinguished by North, South, East, and West. The Counties 
follow in each division, according to their estimated magnitudes, No.1. 
being the least. Within a square occupying the middle of each Card, is 
delineated the County; the Number is placed in a corner, both above and 
below: in the other upper corner stands a Compass; and in the lower one a 
Scale of Miles. Over the square and below it are four lines descriptive of 
the County. For example:



'Sussex the 10th of the South, hath miles
in Quantite sup'ficiall 900, in Circuite 172,
In Lengthe from Hamshire unto Kent 68,
In Bredth from Surrey to ye Brittaine Sea 25.'



'Sussex plesaunt pastures and dow'es full of Sheep,
Store of Wood, Rivers, and Vaynes of Yron,
Havinge the Narrow Sea East, Hantshire West,
Surrey and Kent North, and the Britt. Sea South.'



As another instance:



'Cornwall the 8th of the South hath Miles
In Quatite sup'ficiall 837, in Circuite 262,
In Lengthe from Denshire to the Brittaine Sea 66,
In Bredth from the Seaverne to the Sea 40.'



'Cornwall ye sea-coste full of tow'es well shipped,
Full of Mettal, especialli Tynne, which serveth all Europe;
Having Denshire East, the Maine Sea West,
The Irishe Sea North, and the Brittaine Sea South.'



There are with the Pack eight additional Cards; but these are stated, in a 
little accompanying book, to be intended for ornamenting two boxes that may
be made to hold the Cards themsleves and also some counters, which, 
however, are not preserved. One has a general Map of England; another a 
Portrait of Queen Elizabeth; a third contains a Plan of London; a fourth, 
Arms, &amp;c; the two others are filled with short accounts of the History 
and Constitution of the Country.



The Author, in his little book which is very imperfect, pays many 
compliments to the Inventor of Com-



mon


{text- These are the playing card maps by William Bowes, probably engraved 
by Augustine Ryther, issued 1590.}
{title- Gents Mag 1814 part 1 p.4}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1814 part 1 p.4}

{image = G814A004.jpg}


[com]mon Cards; declaring them to be excellent against melancholy 
cogitations, and for breeding contents in all necessities. ...



... ...


{text- The second pack has historical themes.}


Yours, &amp;c. DAVIES GIDDY.

{title- Gents Mag 1814 part 1 p.13}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1814 part 1 p.13}

{header- Monastic Churches}

{image = G814A013.jpg}


<i>List of Conventual Churches still in Use.</i>



... I am induced to offer you the subjoined List of Conventual Churches, 
which are still made use of, either wholly or in part, for divine service; 
hoping that it may afford some assistance to the Lover of Sacred 
Architecture in his researches amid the venerable remains of our Monastic 
structures, many of which, though highly deserving attention, have, as the 
writer of the article justly laments, long lain in obscurity.



As I believe this is the only List that has been given of the Monastic 
Churches which have in some degree been preserved to us as useful religious
structures, I am aware that it may be imperfect, and shall be much obliged 
to any of your Correspondents who will honour it by correction or addition.



HUGH OWEN.



NB: only entries for Cumbria - Cumberland, Westmorland, Lancashire north of
the sands - are transcribed:-



Cathedral Priory Church of Augustine Canons.
Carlisle ... Greater part of Nave, Transept, and Towers, destroyed.



Benedictine Priory Churches, now Parochial.
St. Bee's, Cumberland ... Nearly perfect.

{title- Gents Mag 1814 part 1 p.14}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1814 part 1 p.14}

{image = G814A014.jpg}


Churches of the Regular Canons of St. Augustine, now Parochial.
Cartmel, Lancashire ... Perfect.
Lanercost, Cumberland ... Nave used , early lancet work.

{title- Gents Mag 1814 part 1 p.515}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1814 part 1 p.515}

{header- Obituary, William Hutchinson}

{image = G814A515.jpg}

{text- Obituary}


<i>April</i> 7. At Barnard Castle, aged 82, W. Hutchinson, esq. F.A.S. 
whose death was preceded only two or three days by that of his wife, aged 
78; they were both interred in the same grave. Mr. Hutchinson had 
distinguished himself by the publication of Three different County 
Histories: 1. 'A View of Northumberland, with an Excursion to the Abbey of 
Mailross in Scotland,' 2 vols. 4to. 1776, 1778. 2. 'The History and 
Antiquities of the County Palatine of Durham,' 1785, 1787, 1794, 3 vols. a 
Work now become scarce. - See his account of the family of Bishop Chandler,
and of the causes which retarded the publication of his third volume in our
Vol. LXIII. p.974. - 3. 'The History of the County of Cumberland, and some 
Places adjacent, from the earliest Accounts to the present Time; 
comprehending the Local History of the County, its Antiquities, the Origin,
Genealogy, and present State, of the principal Families, with Biographical 
Notes; its Mines, Minerals, and Plants, with other Curiosities either of 
Nature or of Art; particular Attention is paid to, and a just Account given
of, every Improvement in Agriculture, Manufactures, &amp;c.' 2 vols. 4to. 
1794. - In our Vol. LV. are several Letters and Autographs of eminent 
Persons, communicated by Mr. Hutchinson with the following 
authentification:- 'Some few years ago, by accident, there fell into my 
hands a confused heap of papers which belonged to the Wharton family. Such 
as were worthy atention I transcribed, as many of the hands'-writing were 
diffilcult to be read, for the easier communication to my friends. I 
selected the Poems into one book, and the Letters into another; and in this
state both the originals and a copy have remained with me unpublished. It 
has occurred to me, that some parts of this collection may be esteemed 
curious enough to merit a place in your Magazine. I would not put my own 
estimate upon them; but, if you think the books worthy the carriage, so 
that you may lay them before some of your judicious compilers, I will send 
them up, on condition that you will please to return my MSS. If they are 
thought worth at-



tention,

{title- Gents Mag 1814 part 1 p.516}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1814 part 1 p.516}

{image = G814A516.jpg}


[at]tention, you are welcome to publish any of them. - The first book 
consists of Letters, and Poems introduced therein, from Dr. Burnet to the 
Marchioness of Wharton, which give light on those characters not publicly 
known. The rest of the collection in this book are chiefly political; wrote
to Lord Wharton in the year 1706, and so to 1711, from the Earl of 
Marchmont, W. Fleming, Lord Sunderland, General Palmes, Lieut.-gen. Rosse, 
with an account of the Campaign in 1708, and the returns of prisoners, 
&amp;c. Lieut.colonel Gledhill, Lord Galway, Duke of Shrewsbury, Duke of 
Richmond, Young, Addison, De Foe, and several others. If you think it would
be worth the trouble, I will take the signatures from off the original 
Letters, for you to cut into wood, to authenticate the publication. The 
volume of Poems consists of many Dr. Burnet's to the Marchioness of 
Wharton; and some that have been published, but here much corrected.' These
curious papers, with the greater part of Mr. Hutchinson's correspondence 
during a long and active life, remain in the hands of his son; and part of 
them may probably be given to the publick. - A very fine Portrait of Mr. 
Hutchinson, on the same Plate with that of his benevolent friend the late 
George Allan, esq. of the Grange, F.S.A. forms the frontispiece to the 
Eighth Volume of 'Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth Century.'

{title- Gents Mag 1814 part 2 p.626}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1814 part 2 p.626}

{header- Brougham, Brough, Appleby}

{image = G814B626.jpg}


<i>Dec.</i> 31.



Mr. URBAN,



RETURNING to London by Penrith and Brougham last Summer, my attention was 
attracted by a Pillar, standing on a gently-rising ground on the South side
of the road, about a mile this side of the latter place. On examination, I 
found it to have been erected in the year 1656, by the Countess Dowager of 
Pembroke; a woman so justly celebrated for her many excellent qualities, 
that a little description of this memorial, with four of the numerous 
castles belonging to her, and which, under her munificence, were repaied 
and preserved from demolition, may, I presume, not be unacceptable. This 
Pillar is between seven and eight feet high, and about three in diameter, 
of an octagonal form, with capital and base: it supports a square block of 
stone, on two sides of which are sun-dials, on a third the arms of 
Veteriponts and Clifford, impaling Russell, surmounted by an earl's 
coronet; and on the fourth. the following inscription, on a brass plate:



'This pillar was erected, anno 1656, by the Right Honourable Ann Countess 
Dowager of Pembroke, &amp;c. and sole heire of the Right Honourable George 
Earl of Cumberland, &amp;c. for a memorial



of

{title- Gents Mag 1814 part 2 p.627}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1814 part 2 p.627}

{image = G814B627.jpg}


of her last parting in this place with her good and pious mother, the Right
Honourable Margaret Countess Dowager of Cumberland, the 2nd of April, 1616.
In memory whereof she also left an annuity of four pounds to be distributed
to the poor within this parish of Brougham every 2nd day of April for ever,
upon the stone table here hard by. <i>Laus Deo.</i>'



A few paces towards the South is the base of a small stone table, the upper
part of which has been thrown down, and lies near the spot: how long it has
been in this state, I know not; but with very little trouble it might be 
replaced, and both preserved from destruction. Gratitude to the benevolent 
distributor of so many charities would, I think, be alone sufficient to 
preserve this and all other of her works from wanton demolition; and when 
we reflect on the doubly pious intention of this little monumental tribute,
as expressed in the inscription, it is a duty absolute and indispensable. 
This exalted female character (the daughter of George Clifford, third Earl 
of Cumberland, by Margaret Russell his wife,) was born at Skipton Castle on
the 30th of January, 1590. She first married William Sackville, Earl of 
Dorset, and afterwards Philip Hubert, Earl of Pembroke, who died in the 
year 1649. After his death the Countess devoted her attention to many pious
works, and the restoration of six of her noble castles, which had suffered 
delapidations during the civil wars. Of these, SKIPTON, in Yorkshire first 
claimed her notice, it being the place of her birth, and which was 
afterwards her chief residence. The situation of this building, although 
not very commanding, is nevertheless beautiful, and much admired for the 
finely-diversified scenery which surrounds it. The chief entrance is 
through a gate protected by four round towers, a short distance North-east 
of the church, near the market-place. It has been much altered from its 
original state, and now forms a convenient lodge. On entering the 
court-yard, a large and ponderous square building presents itself, with a 
venerable circular tower at each angle: within this is a small ancient 
quadrangle, picturesque from its variety of windows, buttresses, &amp;c. 
and a fine old yew tree standing in the centre. The parts of the castle now
inhabited are attached to the North and East of these more antient 
apartments, the whole forming a picturesque group.



Skipton Church is a spacious handsome structure, consisting of body and 
chancel, with a well-proportioned tower at the West end, and is entered by 
a porch on the South side. Some portions of it are antient, but the 
prevailing style is that of Henry VII. The interior contains nothing 
remarkable but several monuments of the Clifford family.



BROUGHAM CASTLE, near Penrith in Westmorland, was repaired by the Countess 
Dowager of Pembroke in the year 1651, having been in a dilapidated state 
nearly five and thirty years. After her death it was entirely neglected, 
and all the materials sold for &#x00A3;.100 to two attorneys in Penrith. It
is now a mouldering venerable ruin on the banks of the river Eden. The keep
and chapel are the most prominent features, the former of which is very 
ancient, of massy construction, having several circular arches in front, 
and has probably been considerably higher. To the North-east angle is 
attached a gateway of less antient erection. The chapel was very small; 
part of the East window, stalls, and holy-water recess, with large corbels 
of the roof, remain. The old church at Brougham, being considered in a 
dangerous state, was taken down, and rebuilt by the Countess of Pembroke, 
in the year 1659.



BROUGH, (or Brough under Stanimore (sic), to distinguish it from other 
places of a similar name,) one stage on the London side of Appleby, is a 
town of no great importance, except that its Castle was one of the number 
belonging to the great Duchess of Pembroke; it is a fine remain, on a grand
and commanding situation, towards the North of the town. A great fire 
happened here before the year 1521, which destroyed nearly all the internal
timber work, with the lead roofs, &amp;c. But the Duchess began to repair 
these extensive damages in 1660, and over the gate placed an inscription to
that effect, which has long since been beaten down and destroyed. The 
strength of this Castle was very great. In addition to its defence by 
Nature, it had several deep fosses with high banks and ramparts between, 
the whole rising with very steep ascent.



With APPLEBY I shall conclude, being the last of the four castles I visited



belonging

{title- Gents Mag 1814 part 2 p.628}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1814 part 2 p.628}

{image = G814B628.jpg}


belonging to the Countess of Pembroke. This is the county town, an 
extensive place, of very high antiquity, though some doubts exist about its
ever having been a Roman town, which many assert; but no fragments of this 
kind ever having been found it rests upon mere conjecture. The Countess 
herself believed the keep of the Castle to be of Roman construction; but 
there is no appearance of any such character. It may probably claim a date 
as early as the Conquest, which the general form and circular arches induce
us to believe is near the time of its erection. It has received the 
appelation of Caesar's Tower, but from what circumstance is not exactly 
known. It has a square turret at each angle, rising above the battlements, 
terminated by a leaden cupola and vane, is surrounded by a high rampart 
wall, extending Eastward a considerable length, with two bastions; the 
North has one bastion and the entrance gateway. In the East and part of the
North side are the dwelling buildings, which have been much altered from 
their original state. The whole of this is encompassed and farther 
protected by a deep foss, which in addition to its lofty situation must 
have rendered it a very formidable place of defence. The quantity of ground
in the Castle Park, including the Castle, &amp;c. is twenty-two acres and 
eight perches. The whole is now finely wooded; and the beautiful river 
Eden, flowing under the steep declivity towards the East, renders the scene
particularly grand. Towards the North end of the town stands the Church, 
dedicated to St. Laurence, near an old bridge of two arches, at the West 
end of which was formerly a small Chapel, likewise dedicated to that Saint.
The Church is large, having a long body of three aisles, a small chancel, a
low tower embattled at the West end, and a porch on the South side. Great 
part of the Church was rebuilt by the Countess in the year 1659, and a 
vault made during her lifetime near the North-east angle of the chancel. On
the North wall is her monument of black marble, on which are distributed 
twenty-four shields bearing arms, the pedigree of her illustrious family. 
In the base is this inscription:



'Here lyes expecting yr second comeinge of our Lord and Savious Jesus 
Christ, ye dead body of ye Lady Anne Clifford, daughter and sole-heire to 
George Clifford, third Earl of Cumberland, by his blessed wife Margaret 
Russell, Countess of Cumberland, which Lady Anne was born in Skipton Castle
in Craven ye 30th of January (being a Friday) in the year 1590, as ye year 
begins on New-year's-day. By a long-continued descent from her father and 
his noble ancestors, she was Barroness Clifford, Westmorland, and Vesey, 
High Sherifesse of the county of Westmorland, and Lady of ye Honor of 
Skipton in Craven aforesaid. She married for her first husband Richard 
Sackville, Earl of Dorset; and for her second husband, Philip Herberte, 
Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery, leaving behind her only two daughters that
lived, which she had by her first husband; the eldest, Margaret Countess of
Thanet, and the younger Isabella Countess of Northampton. Which Lady Anne 
Clifford Countess Dowager of Pembroke, Dorset, and Montgomery, deceased at 
her Castle of Brougham. ye 22nd day of March, in ye year of our Lord 1675, 
Christianly, willingly, and quietly, having before her death seen a 
plentiful issue by her two daughters of thirteen grandchildren; and her 
body lies buried in this vaulte.'



Yours, &amp;c. AN OBSERVER.




{title- Gents Mag 1815 part 2 p.189}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1815 part 2 p.189}

{header- Obituary, Mrs John Wordsworth}

{image = G815B189.jpg}

{text- Obituary}


<i>Aug</i>. 5: At Penrith, in her 57th year, after a lingering illness, 
which she bore with exemplary resignation, Mrs. Wordsworth, wife of John 
Wordsworth, esq. Virtue and piety were in her united with strong sense, 
warm feeling, and all the social affections, and the most engaging manners,
in a degree rarely to be met with. To her most affectionate husband she 
will be an irreparable loss, and be tenderly and lastingly regretted by her
relatives and friends, and by all who knew her, in proportion as they had 
an opportunity of being acquainted with her virtues.

{title- Gents Mag 1815 part 2 p.367}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1815 part 2 p.367}

{header- Storms in the North}

{image = G815B367.jpg}


COUNTRY NOTES



<i>Dumfries, Sept.</i> 28. During Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday last, there 
was an uncommon fall of rain, accompanied with very high wind, in the 
neighbourhood. The devastation, in consequence of the swelling of the 
different rivers and rivulets, is incalculable: great quantities of grain 
have been carried away, embankments destroyed, &amp;c. ... ... The great 
flood on the 15th and 16th of November, 1807, was truly awful, both in the 
neighbourhood of Carlisle, and in this district; but we have had nothing of
this sort to be compared with the present, since Feb. 1780.

{title- Gents Mag 1815 part 2 p.631}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1815 part 2 p.631}

{header- Obituary, Duke of Norfolk}

{image = G815B631.jpg}

{text- Obituary}


THE LATE DUKE OF NORFOLK.



The late most noble Charles Howard, Duke of Norfolk, was Earl Marshal and 
Hereditary Marshal of England, Earl of Arundel and Surrey, Baron 
Fitz-Allan, Maltravers, Clun, and Oswaldestre; Premier Peer and Chief of 
the Noble Family of Howard; Lord Lieutenant and Custos Rorulorum of the 
County of Sussex, and Colonel of its Militia; High Steward of the cities of
Gloucester and Hereford, and President of the Society for the Encouragement
of Arts and Manufactures, F.R.S. and F.A.S. &amp;c. &amp;c. ...



... ...



The Duke of Norfolk possessed a plurality of some of the finest 
country-seats in the kingdom ... Besides these, his Grace was proprietor of
the beautiful Gothic villa, Graystoke Castle, in the centre of the romantic
lake scenery in Cumberland; ...



The funeral procession left Norfolk House, St. James's-square, about nine 
o'clock on Saturday, Dec. 23, composed of the coach and six horses of his 
Royal Highness the Duke of Sussex, and nearly twenty other Noblemen's and 
Gentlemen's carriages; and arrived at Burford Bridge at four, from which 
place, a mile and a half from Dorking, the body was conveyed in state to 
the town. The cavalcade consisted of the Duke's Gentleman on horseback, 
fully caparisoned, bearing the ducal coronet and golden batons of office 
upon a cushion of crimson velvet, before the hearse. The chief mourners 
were, the Duke of Norfolk, the Earl of Surrey, Lord Viscount Andover, Henry
Howard, jun.



esq.

{title- Gents Mag 1815 part 2 p.632}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1815 part 2 p.632}

{image = G815B632.jpg}


esq. and Henry Howard, of Corby Castle in Cumberland. The Gentlemen of the 
Duke's household, with his servants, followed in six mourning coaches; and 
the Deputy Garter king of arms, Norroy king of arms, 3 heralds, and 3 
persuivants, attended in the tabards of state, to perform the ceremonies 
usual at the funeral of the Earl Marshal of England.


{text- Buried at the church in Dorking}


The ceremony was witnessed by a crowd of the Duke's tenantry, and the 
inhabitants of the town and neighbouring villages, who preserved the 
strictest order and decorous silence.

{title- Gents Mag 1816 part 1 p.131}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1816 part 1 p.131}

{header- Other Names for Clouds}

{image = G816A131.jpg}


<i>Specimen of a new Nomenclature for Meteorological Science; by</i> THOS. 
FORSTER, <i>F.L.S. Hill. Soc. Nat. Sci. Phil. &amp;c.</i>



THE habit of the English writers of borrowing from other tongues the 
greatest part of their technical words, especially those which are used for
the Sciences, is one of the causes why Natural History is not so much known
to the generality of the people here, as it seems to be in many of the 
Northern Countries. This fact was brought into view to me, when I asked 
several Artists, who were about to travel over Wales and other mountainous 
lands, to watch for and to sketch the changes of the different forms of the
clouds which took place in such places, in order to compare them with those
which are common in flat countries. They told me that they could never 
remember the technical terms, which were made up of Latin or Greek words, 
which they did not understand; and wished that names could be given to 
Meteorological Phaenomena, which are formed out of our own tongue. Struck 
by this remark, I made the following Name-list, which I shall go on with 
hereafter for other appearances. Meanwhile, those who will do me



the

{title- Gents Mag 1816 part 1 p.132}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1816 part 1 p.132}

{image = G816A132.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
the favour to make remarks, or to take sketches of the clouds, &amp;c. can 
make use of the following terms:



CURL-CLOUD. The old name in Latin by Mr. Howard, is Cirrus, a curl; 
Cirrulus and curl beling the diminutive.



STACKEN-CLOUD, or Cumulus, from the verb to stack, to heap up.



FALL-CLOUD, or Stratus; being the falling, or subsidence of watery 
particles in the evening.



SONDER-CLOUD, or Cirrocumulus, is a sundered cloud, made up of separated 
orbs. The characteristick of this cloud being the gathering together into a
bed, of little clouds, yet so far assunder as not to touch.



WANE-CLOUD, or Cirrostratus; from the waning or subsiding state of this 
cloud in all its forms.



TWAIN-CLOUD, or Cumulostratus; made often by the twinning or uniting of two
clouds together.



RAIN-CLOUD, or Nimbus, speaks for itself. So we can have <i>Storm-cloud, 
Thunder-cloud</i>, &amp;c.



MOON-RING, or Halo; a ring including an area around the Moon.



SUN-RING, the same about the Sun, Solar Halo.



MOON-BURR, a fleecy or confused burr about the Moon. The old name is 
Corona. So we have <i>Sunburr, Double Moon-ring, Threefold Moon-ring, 
coloured Sun-ring</i>, &amp;c.



MOCK-SUN, or <i>Parahelion</i>.



MOCK-MOON, or <i>Paraselene</i>.



MOON-CROWN: this may answer to the Halo Discoides of my Nomenclature.



RAINBOW, retains its old name instead of Iris.



RAIN-RAY, the Rabdi divergenses of my Name-list.



CONE-RAY, the Rabdus pyramidalis of the same.



SHOOT-FLAME, or shooting, or falling star, instead of meteor. Thus we can 
have White-tailed, Shoot-flame, &amp;c. instead of Caudate Meteor.



WISP-FLAME, or Ignis fatuus.



POLE-STREAMER, or Northern-light. The Aurora being Australis as well as 
Borealis.



BLOOMEN-FLAME, the electric flame seen about flowers, particularly the 
evening primrose, described in my Ros. Atm. Phaen. &amp;c.



As I intend to publish a more complete Nomenclature for Meteorological 
Science in the course of a short time, I have merely made this specimen, 
intended to be inserted in some of the Periodical Journals.



For explanation of the Phaenomena for those who are unacquainted with them,
I refer to my "Researches about Atmospheric Phaenomena;" in which I have 
given Plates explanatory of the clouds, in many of their various forms. Any
information on meteorologica subjects with which my friends will honour men
will be thankfully received, as I am collecting materials for future 
publication.



T. FORSTER.

{title- Gents Mag 1816 part 1 p.379}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1816 part 1 p.379}

{header- Obituaries, Jane Emmerson and Thomas Briggs}

{image = G816A379.jpg}

{text- Obituaries}


<i>Westmoreland</i> - At Kendal, aged 76, Mrs. Jane Emmerson, who has left 
the bulk of her real and personal estate to charitable institutions in that
town; one-third to the widows of Sands' Hospital; one-third to the 
Sunday-schools; and one-third to the Schools of Industry.



At Natland, aged 53, Rev. Thomas Briggs.

{title- Gents Mag 1816 part 2 p.173}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1816 part 2 p.173}

{header- Hail, Cumberland etc}

{image = G816B173.jpg}


COUNTRY NEWS



<i>July</i> 21. A tremendous storm of thunder and lightning, with heavy 
rain, was experienced in <i>Lancashire</i>, and the adjoining counties. The
electric fluid struck a public-house near <i>Tockholes</i>, which it 
greatly damaged, and killed the landlord. - About three o'clock in the 
afternoon, at <i>Longpark</i>, after a considerable deal of thunder and 
lightning, a dense whitish cloud cloud was observable, apparently about 
Barrock, which advanced with great rapidity, and, on its nearer approach, 
presented the appearance of the waves of the sea tumultuously rolling over 
each other. This phaenomenon was doubtlessly occasioned by the hail 
composing the body of the cloud, and whirled along by the hurricane which 
enveloped it. ... ... The same afternoon the hurricane visited 
<i>Longtown</i> and the neighbourhood. At <i>Netherby</i> upwards of 700 
panes of glass were broken in the hot-houses of Sir James Graham, bart.; 
and 60 squares in the house were driven in with great violence by the 
hail-stones. A particularly large tree at <i>Kirkandrews upon Esk</i>, and 
more in the neighbourhood, were completely torn up by the roots. The 
country about <i>Scaleby</i> and <i>Kirklinton</i> also experienced the 
severity of the storm to a violent degree. ...

{title- Gents Mag 1816 part 2 p.274}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1816 part 2 p.274}

{header- Obituary, Dr Richard Watson}

{image = G816B274.jpg}

{text- Obituary}


MEMOIR OF THE RIGHT REVEREND RICHARD WATSON, D.D. F.R.S LORD BISHOP OF 
LANDAFF,



Fellow of the American Society of Arts and Sciences; Member of the 
Massachussetts Historical Society; a Trustee of the Hunterian Museum; and 
Vice-President of the Society for the Suppression of Vice.



This eminent Prelate, equally distinguished as a Divine, a Natural 
Philospher, a Polite Scholar, and a Politician, was born in August 1737, at
Heversham in Westmorland, five miles from Kendal, in which town his father,
a Clergyman, was master of the Free Grammar School, and took upon himself 
the whole care of his son's early education. From this seminary he was 
sent, in November 1754, with a considerable stock of classical learning, a 
spirit of persevering industry, and an obstinate provincial accent, to 
Trinity College, Cambridge, where, from the time of his admission, he 
distinguished himself by close application to study, residing constantly, 
until made a Scholar in May 1757. He became engaged with private pupils in 
November following, and took the degree of B.A. (with superior credit, 
being second Wranger,) in January 1759. He was elected Fellow of Trinity 
College in Oct. 1760; was appointed Assistant Tutor to Mr. Backhouse in 
November that year; took the degree of M.A. in 1762, and was made 
Moderator, for the first time, in October following. He was unanimously 
elected Professor of Chemistry in Nov. 1764; became one of the Head Tutors 
of Trinity College in 1767; appointed Regius Professor of Divinity (on the 
death of the learned Dr. Rutherforth) in Oct. 1771, with the Rectory of 
Somersham in Huntingdonshire annexed.



During a residence of more than 30 years, he remained the pride of his 
University; at one time, by the ingenuity of his Chemical researches; at 
another, by his demeanour in the Divinity chair. He wrote, during his 
residence there, the following papers in Philosophical Transactions (having
beene elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1769):



'Experiments and Observations on various Phaenomenoa attending the Solution
of Salts,' Phil. Trans. LX. 325;
'Remarks on the Effects of Cold in February 1771,' LXI. 213;
'Account of an Experiment made with a Thermometer, whose Bulb was painted 
black, and exposed to the rays of the Sun,' LXIII. 40.;
'Chemical Experiments and Observations on Lead Ore,' LXVIII. 863;



all which were reprinted in the fifth volume of the 'Chemical Essays.' In 
1763 he published 'Institutiones Metallurgicae,' 8vo, intended as a 
text-book for that part of his Chemical Lectures which explained the 
properties of metallic substances; and in 1771, 'An Essay on the Subject of
Chemistry and their general divisions,' 8vo.


{text- He also published various sermons from time to time; became a 
Prebend at Ely, 1774; made Archdeacon of the Diocese of Ely, 1780; was 
rector of Northwold, Norfolk from 1780.}
{title- Gents Mag 1816 part 2 p.275}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1816 part 2 p.275}

{image = G816B275.jpg}

{text- He published an 'Apology for Christianity ...' in response to Edward
Gibbon's 'History of the Rise and Declension of the Roman Empire', leading 
to correspondence between the two men.}


In 1781, he published a volume of Chemical Essays, addressed to his pupil 
the Duke of Rutland, which was received with such deserved approbation, as 
to induce the Author to give to the world, at different times, four 
additional volumes of equal merit with the first. It has been stated, that 
when Bp. Watson obtained the Professoship of Chemistry, without much 
previous knowledge of that science, he deemed it his duty to acquire it; 
and accordingly studied it with so much industry, as materially to injure 
his health: with what success, his publications on that branch of Philosphy
demonstrate. ...


{text- He planned, but failed, to abandon chemistry when elected Professor 
of Divinity, 1771; later in his career he burned all his chemical notebooks
to put an end to his attachment to it.}


Having been tutor to the late Duke of Rutland, when his Grace resided at 
Cambridge, Dr. Watson was presented by him to the valuable rectory of 
Knaptoft, Leicestershire, in 1782; and in the same year, through the 
recommendation of his noble Patron, was advanced and consecrated to the 
Bishoprick of Landaff. In consequence of the smallness of the revenues of 
the former, Dr. Watson was allowed to hold with it the archdeaconry of Ely,
his rectory in Leicestershire, the Divinity Professorship, and rectory of 
Somersham. ...


{text- His political opinions prevented his further advancement.}
{title- Gents Mag 1816 part 2 p.276}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1816 part 2 p.276}

{image = G816B276.jpg}

{text- Bishop Watson continued to publish sermons, letters, etc. some 
concerning the organisation of the Church, revision of the Liturgy, but 
also encouragement of the Royal Humane Society and like bodies.}


In 1795, his Lordship's powers in theological controversy were called forth
on a most important occasion, though by a very inferior antagonist to 
Gibbon. Thomas Paine, after having enlightened the world in regard to 
Politicks, proceeded, in his 'Age of Reason,' to dispel the clouds in 
which, he



impiously

{title- Gents Mag 1816 part 2 p.277}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1816 part 2 p.277}

{image = G816B277.jpg}


impiously conceived, Christianity had for so many ages enveloped the world.
The arguments of this man were abundantly superficial; but his book was 
likely to produce greater effect than the writings of the most learned 
Infidels. the connexion of his political with his religious opinions tended
still farther to increase the danger; for Atheism and Jacobinism at that 
time went hand in hand. It was on this occasion that the Bishop of Landaff 
stood forward in defence of Christianity, by publishing his most 
seasonable, strong, judicious, and beautiful 'Apology for the Bible, in a 
Series of Letters addressed to Thomas Paine,' 12mo. ...


{text- Sermons and letters continued through his life; against slavery, 
defending revelaed religion, various religious, political, and agricultural
subjects.}


... It is asserted that during the last years of his life his Lordship 
employed his leisure upon a History of his own times, after the manner of 
Bp. Bur-



net's

{title- Gents Mag 1816 part 2 p.278}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1816 part 2 p.278}

{image = G816B278.jpg}


[Bur]net's celebrated work; that he completed it about six months ago, and 
left directions for its publication after his decease. Such a performance 
from so eminent a character will, of course, be expected with no ordinary 
anxiety by the political as well as the literary world. ...



... In his private deportment, though somewhat reserved, he was remarkable 
for the simplicity of his manners, and the equality of his temper; enjoying
all the emoluments of his stations, and the fame arising from his writings,
in rural retirement at Calgarth Park, Westmorland, a beautiful sequestered 
situation on the celebrated Lakes, a retreat which he had not only adorned 
and improved, but in some measure created, and where his Lordship passed 
much of his time in the indulgence of those deep studies to which his whole
life was addicted. His Plantations here were very extensive, and in 1789 
gained him a premium from the Society for the Encouragement of Arts, 
Manufactures, and Commerce. ...


{header- Obituary, Joseph Huddart}

{text- And an obituary}


JOSEPH HUDDART, ESQ. F.R.S. (see p.190)



This venerable gentleman, whose distinguished services as a Geographer, and
unwearied attention to the different departments of science which he 
embraced, fully entitled him to the gratitude of his Country, was born at 
Allenby, a village in Cumberland, 11th Jan. 17401, O.S at which place his 
father followed the profession of a shoemaker. He was an only child; and, 
at a proper age, was placed under the tuition of the Rev. Mr. Wilson, then 
clergyman of the parish of Allenby, who was an excellent classical scholar,
but did not possess any knowledge of mathematicks, to which study the mind 
of his pupil seemed most to bend. His father intended him for the Church; 
but a strong prediliction for a sea-life, 'a life of danger and of honour,'
caused a rooted aversion to theological pursuits; and he, shortly after 
leaving school, had his wishes gratified by the following circumstance: 
About the year 1756-7, great shoals of herrings came into the Firth of 
Forth; and Allenby being a fishing-town, the elder Mr. Huddart, in 
conjunction with some respectable neighbours, built conveniences for the 
purpose of curing them. Young Huddart, of course, was employed in the 
fishery in small vessels, thereby laying the foundation, by practical 
knowledge, of the conspicuous talents which a few years soon developed. His
father dying in 1762, he became concerned in the profits of the fishery, 
when he took the command of a small brig employed in carrying cargoes of 
their commodity to different ports, principally to Ireland, for the 
West-India markets. His time not being fully taken up with these trips, his
active mind would not permit him to be idle; and, having a strong 
mechanical turn, he devoted his leisure opportunities to the study of 
ship-building and astronomy: in the latter pursuit, he derived great 
advantage from the assistance of the son of the Rev. Mr. Wilson, who had 
attended the University of Glasgow, and was a very ingenious young man. Mr.
Huddart, however, was not long destined to remain employed in the mere 
conveyance of fish; for, in 1763-4, the shoals wholly left the Firth, and 
fell into Chester. Similar conveniences, by the same company, were erected 
at Park-gate; but the quantity fell so far short of his expectations, that 
he took the command of a brig belonging to a relation, intending, as soon 
as a vessel which then occupied the slips was completed, immediately to 
build one himself. It may appear surprising, that, with no farther 
instruction than his own genius elicited, this task he accomplished in the 
course of the year 1768, and moulded every timber about her with his own 
hands. In this vessel he continued till 1773; and his navigation having 
been principally confined to St. George's Channel, every leisure moment was
devoted to the survey of different ports and roadsteds; and having claimed 
the attention of nautical men, by the accuracy of the delineation of some 
few charts, which were published, he was strongly solicited by Sir Richard 
Hotham to enter into the India Company's service. He accordingly, in the 
season 1773-4, proceeded to India as



fourth

{title- Gents Mag 1816 part 2 p.279}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1816 part 2 p.279}

{image = G816B279.jpg}


fourth mate of the York; in which voyage he made several useful surveys on 
the West Coast of Sumatra. He returned to England in October 1775; and, not
fully determined to continue the service, he resumed the command of his own
vessel, in which he was accustomed to make an annual voyage to America; and
the remainder of the year was employed in the coal-trade. Being in London 
about this time, Mr. Sayer, the chart-seller, understanding that he had 
made surveys of the Sumatra Coast while in the York, wished to give them 
publicity; and, in consequence of there being no accurate chart of St. 
George's Channel, requested he would complete the survey of the same; which
he accomplished, after indefatigable labour, in the course of the year 
1777; and its accuracy has been acknowledged by the most distinguished 
naval characters.



- In the following year, he was very earnestly requested by his former 
patron, Sir Richard Hotham, again to proceed to Inidia, in a vessel built 
on the bottom of the Royal Captain, wrecked off Pelowar in Dec. 1773. He 
sailed from the Downs April 27th, 1778, in the Royal Admiral, as chief 
mate; but the captain dying at Portsmouth, he was appointed to the command,
and made four voyages in her in a period of ten years; during which time, 
he was but twenty months in England. His time not particularly devoted to 
the duties of the ship while in India, was employed in the usual manner; 
and he completed a survey of the whole peninsula from Bombay to Coringo. 
His astronomical knowledge, from the eclipse of Jupiter's satellites, 
enabled him to ascertain the longitude of Bombay with more accuracy than 
any former Geographer.



- He quitted the India Company's service in 1788, and made surveys of the 
Western Islands of Scotland; and was appointed in 1790, by the Trinity 
House, in a survey of Hasbro' Gatt, for the purpose of placing the lights 
through that intricate navigation



- in the year 1791, he was appointed an Elder Brother of that corporation, 
and also F.R.S.: and few have had higher pretensions to those honourable 
distinctions; for to him (as may be collected from the preceding account) 
the science of Navigation owes many valuable discoveries and improvements, 
the result of much personal fatigue and expensive experiment: the world in 
general is likewise much indebted to him for many of the best Maps and 
Charts extant; and his knowledge of Mathematicks and Astronomy ranked him 
in the class, if not upon a level, with the first professors of those 
sciences. Of his skill in Mechanism he has left a monument in the machinery
for the manufacture of cordage, unrivaled in this or any other Country (if 
we except the steam-engine, the work of his friend and contemporary Mr. 
Watt of Birmingham). His improvement originated as follows: In his first 
voyage to India, the York, in strong gales of wind on the coast of Sumatra,
having parted her cables, and lost all her anchors but one, it forcibly 
struck his mind that some improvement might be made in the manufacture of 
cordage, to prevent a repetition of such accidents; and, after experiencing
great trouble, he invented a mode for the equal distribution of the strains
upon the yarns; he took out a patent for the same, and erected machinery at
Maryport, where his endeavours were crowned with complete success in the 
attainment of his object. The patent, however, lay dormant for some time, 
the rope-makers being averse to depart from their old manufacture; but, on 
being joined by some respectable friends concerned in shipping, the 
superiority of Capt. Huddart's patent being fully proved by repeated 
trials, he commenced once more rope maker (though with great aversion to 
entering into business). Capt. Huddart retired to Highbury-terrace, in 
plentiful, if not oppulent circumstances, honourably acquired, secure in 
the esteem of those friends who were dear to him, and the high respect of 
all who had the pleasure of his acquaintance; and closed a life of 
unwearied utility, after a lingering illness of many months, in Christian 
faith and home, in the 75th year of his age. On the 27th of August, his 
mortal remains were deposited in a vault under St. Margaret's Church in the
Strand.



- In his figure Capt. Huddart was tall and erect, his features were 
regular, and his countenance strogly indicative of those powers of mind for
patient investigation and rational conclusion which he so eminently 
possessed, blended with an expression of placid benevolence equally 
characteristic of that amiable simplicity which so strongly endeared him to
those who were capable of appreciating his more scientific qualifications.



- Capt. Huddart married in 1752, and had five sons, one of whom only 
survives, now residing in Highbury-place; he was formerly a merchant of 
Leghorn, and some time Pro-Consul there. William died in the command of the
York, at Macao; and Johnson in Italy, whitherhe went for the recovery of 
his health; the other two died in their infancy.

{title- Gents Mag 1816 part 2 p.313}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1816 part 2 p.313}

{header- Compendium of County History}

{image = G816B313.jpg}


<i>Oct.</i> 1, 1816.



Mr. URBAN,



IF you deem the following Compendium of the County-History of Bedford and 
Berks worthy of insertion in your very respectable Magazine, I intend 
sending a similar Epitome of two English Counties every Month, until the 
whole is completed.



The <i>Baptisms, Marriages,</i> and <i>Burials</i>, are those registerd in 
the year 1810.



The <i>Population</i> is according to the Census of 1811.



The <i>Biography</i> is confined exclusively to <i>Natives</i>, with the 
place and year of their <i>birth</i>, unless otherwise mentioned.



BYRO.



...


{text- The author 'Byro' is elsewhere referred to as Mr Roby.}

{text- Compendia of county history for Westmorland and Cumberland appeared 
in the Gentleman's Magazine in 1825 and 1816:-}
{title- Gents Mag 1816 part 2 p.599}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1816 part 2 p.599}

{header- County History, Cumberland}

{image = G816B599.jpg}


CUMBERLAND.



SITUATION AND EXTENT.



<i>Boundaries.</i> North, Scotland. East, Northumberland and Durham. South 
Westmorland and Lancashire. West, Irish Sea.



<i>Greatest length</i> 72; <i>greatest breadth</i> 38; <i>cicumference</i> 
224; <i>square</i> 1516 miles.



<i>Province</i> York. <i>Diocese</i> Carlisle, excepting the Ward of 
Allerdale above Derwent in Chester, and the Parish of Alston Moor in 
Durham. <i>Circuit</i> Northern.



ANTIENT STATE AND REMAINS.



<i>British Inhabitants</i> Brigantes.



<i>Roman Province</i>. Valentia. - <i>Stations</i> Amboglana, Burdoswald: 
Petriana, Castlesteads: Aballaba, Watch-cross: Congavata, Stanwix: 
Axelodunum, Burgh on the Sands: Gabrocentum, Drumburgh: and Tunnocelum, 
near Boulness: on the Wall. Derventio, Papcastle: Virosium, Ellenborough: 
Olenacum, Old Carlisle: Voreda, Old Penrith: Arbeia, Moresby or Irby: 
Bremetenracum, Whitbarrow or Brampton: Apiatorium, Bewcastle: Castra 
exploratorum, Netherby on the Esk: Luguballium, Carlisle,



<i>Saxon Heptarchy</i>. Northumbria.



<i>Antiquities</i>. The Roman Wall. "Long Meg and her Daughters," Druidical
circle, 350 feet diameter. "Giant's Grave," Pillars in Penrith Churchyard. 
Bewcastle Obelisk. Carlisle Cathedral. Kirklinton, Aspatria, Torpenhow, and
St. Bees Churches. Fortified Towers of Newton-Arlosh, Burgh on the Sands, 
and Great Salkeld Churches. Holme-Coultram and Calder Abbeys. Lanercost and
Wetheral Priories. Seton Nunnery, Irton Cross. Bridekirk Font. Bewcastle, 
Carlisle, Cockermouth, Dacre, Egremont, High Head, Kirk Oswald, Naworth, 
Penrith, Rose, and Scaleby Castles,



Carlisle was the only Episcopal Chapter in England of the order of St. 
Austin; the others were all of St. Benedict.



PRESENT STATE AND APPEARANCE.



<i>Rivers.</i> Bleng, Calder, Caldew, Cocker, Croglin, DERWENT, Duddon, 
Eamont, EDEN, Ellen, two Esks, Gelt, Greeta, Irt, Irthing, Kershope, 
Kingwater, Line, Liddel, Lowther, Mite, Nent, Petterell, Sark, Tees, Tyne, 
Wampool, Waver.



<i>Inland Navigation</i>. Derwent and Eden Rivers. Whitehaven Brook.



<i>Lakes.</i> Bassenthwaite, Crumock, DERWENT, Devock, Ennerdale, Lowes, 
Over, ULLS, and Wast Waters. Butter and Thirl Meres. Barnmoor, Bray, 
Martin, Sellafield, Talkin, Tindale, and Wadling Tarns. Anthorn Lough. The 
Stark.



<i>Eminences and Views.</i> Scafell, 3166; Helvellyn, 3055; Skiddaw, 3022; 
Bowfell, 2911; Cross fell, 2901; Pillar, 2893; Saddleback, 2787; Grasmere 
Fell, 2756; High Pike, 2101; Black Comb, 1919; Dent Hill, 1115 feet above 
the level of the Sea. Hardknow, Wrynose, Penrith, Beacon, Christenbury 
Craggs, Carrock, Scaw, and Souter fells.



<i>Natural Curiosities.</i> Gilsland and Melmerby Medicinal Waters. Airey 
Force in Gowbarrow Park, Scale Force, Lowdore and the Howk Cascades. The 
Bowder Stone, 31 yards long and 8 high. Borrowdale Pass.



<i>Seats.</i>



Warnel Hall, Earl of Lonsdale, Lord Lieutenant of the County.
Armathwaite Castle, Robert Saunderson Milbourne, esq.
Carlton Hall, Rt. Hon. Thos. Wallace.
Clea Hall, Sir Henry Fletcher, bart.
Corby Castle, Henry Howard, esq.
Crofton Place, Sir Wastell Brisco, bt.
Dalehead, Thos. Stranger Leathes, esq.
Dalemain, Edward Hassell, esq.
Derwent Water, Lord Wm. Gordon.
Greystock Castle, Duke of Norfolk.
Hayton Castle, Rev. Isaac Robinson.
Hutton Hall, Sir Frederick Fletcher Vane.
Kirklinton Hall, William Dacre, esq.
Mire House, John Spedding, esq.
Muncaster Castle, Lord Muncaster.
Netherby, Sir James Graham, bart.
Nunnery, Mrs Elizabeth Bamber Ponsonby.



Ponsonby,

{title- Gents Mag 1816 part 2 p.600}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1816 part 2 p.600}

{image = G816B600.jpg}


Ponsonby Hall, Geo. Edw. Stanley, esq.
Rose Castle, Bishop of Carlisle.
Walton House, Wm. Ponsonby Johnson, esq.
Weary Hll, Mr. Geo. Drury, a quaker.
Wood Hall, J. Saunderson Fisher, esq.
Workington Hall, John Christian Curwen, esq.



<i>Members to Parliament.</i> For the County, 2; Carlisle, 2; Cockermouth 
2; total 6.



<i>Produce.</i> Wadd or Black Lead, Lead, Coal, Iron, Limestone, Gypsum, 
Slate, Freestone. Oats, Potatoes, Cranberries, Butter. Herrings, Cod, 
Salmon.



<i>Manufactures.</i> Cotton, Coarse Cloths, Coarse Linen, Sail Cloths, 
Ship-building, Glass Bottle.



POPULATION.



<i>Wards,</i> 5; <i>Parishes,</i> 104; <i>Market-towns,</i> 19; 
<i>Houses,</i> 24,552.



<i>Inhabitants.</i> Males, 63,433; Females, 70,311: total 133,744.



<i>Familes</i> employed in Agriculture, 10,868; in Trade, 11,448; in 
neither, 6,074: total, 28, 390.



<i>Baptisms.</i> Males, 1,965; Females, 2,001. - <i>Marriages,</i> 1,040. -
<i>Burials,</i> Males, 1,199; Females, 1,260.



<i>Towns</i> having not less than 1000 Inhabitants; viz.


{table- }
"","Houses.","Inhab."
"Carlisle (capital city)","1,709","12,531"
"Whitehaven","1,974","10,106"
"Workington","1,068","5,807"
"Alston Moor","466","5,079"
"Penrith","938","4,328"
"Maryport","323","3,134"
"Wigton","642","2,977"
"Cockermouth","628","2,964"
"Brampton","266","2,043"
"Keswick","352","1,683"
"Longtown","173","1,579"
"Egremont","335","1,556"
"Total","Towns, 12","Houses, 8,874","Inhabitants, 53,787."

{ -endtable}


HISTORY



Anno 875, Carlisle destroyed by the Danes.
1001, Cumberland laid waste by Ethelred, because Malcolm its Prince 
assisted the Danes.
1053, Cumberland ganted by Edward the Confessor to Siward Earl of 
Northumberland, who afterward defeated Macbeth, and placed Malcolm, Prince 
of Cumberland, son of Duncan, on the throne of Scotland.
1153, At Carlisle, David, King of Scotland, died.
1306, July 7, at Burgh-upon-Sands, EDWARD I. died.
1315, Carlisle successfully defended, against Robert Bruce, by Andrew de 
Hercla, created for this service Earl of Carlisle.
1537, near Carlisle, Nicholas Musgrave, in rebellion against Heny VIII. 
defeated by the Duke of Norfolk.
1542, at Solway Moss, the Scots, under Sir Oliver Sinclair, favourite of 
James V. routed, and their principal Nobles taken, by Sir Thomas Dacre and 
Sir John Musgrave.
1568, May 16, at Workington, poor Mary of Scots landed.
1645, June 25, Carlisle, after a noble defence, surrendered to the Scottish
army under General Lesley.
1645, October, near Carlisle, Lord Digby and Sir Marmaduke Langdale 
defeated by the Parliamentarians.
1745, Nov. 15, Carlisle surrendered to Prince Charles Stuart. - Dec. 18, at
Clifton, skirmish between the rear of the Prince's army and the van of the 
Duke of Cumberland's. - Dec. 30, Carlisle retaken by the Duke of 
Cumberland.



BIOGRAPHY.



Aglionby, John, one of the translators of the Testament, about 1565.
Annesley, Samuel, nonconformist divine and author, 1619.
Armstrong, Archibald, fool or jester to James I. and Charles I. Arthuret 
(died 1672).
Banks, Sir John, Chief Justice, Keswick, about 1590.
Benn, William, nonconformist divine and author, Egremond, 1600.
Benson, George, dissenter, biblical critick, Great Salkeld, 1699.



Boucher,

{title- Gents Mag 1816 part 2 p.601}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1816 part 2 p.601}

{image = G816B601.jpg}


Boucher, Jonathan, loyalist divine, Saxon scholar, Blencogo, 1758.
Canon, John, schoolman, Canonby (flourished 1320).
Dalton, John, divine and poet, Deane, 1790.
Eaglesfield, Robert, founder of Queen's College, Oxford (died about 1370).
Egremont, William, schoolman, Egremont (flourished 1390).
Fletcher, Abraham, mathematician, Little Broughton, 1714.
Foster, Elizabeth, martyr, Greystock (burnt in Smithfield 1556).
Gilpin, Richard, divine, author of 'Satan's Temptations' (died 1657).
Gilpin, Sawrey, artist, painter of animals, Carlisle, 1733.
Gilpin, William, divine and tourist, Scaleby Castle, 1724.
Grindal, Edmund, Abp. of Canterbury, Hensingham, 1519.
Harvey, Thomas, divine and stenographist, Dovenby, 1740.
Herbert, St. friend of St. Cuthbert (died 688).
Hudleston, John, catholic priest, preserver of Charles II. Greystock, 1608.
Hudson, John, critic, editor of Josephus, Widehope, 1662.
Langbaine, Gerard, divine and antiquary, Kirk-Bampton (died 1657).
Layburn, Roger, Bp. of Carlisle, near Carlisle (died 1509).
Leake, John, physician, founder of the Westminster Lying-in Hospital, 
Ainstable, 1729.
Nicolson, William, Abp. of Cashel, antiquary, Orton, 1655.
Porter, George, civilian, Weary Hall (died about 1635).
Reay, William, divine, author of 'Sermons,' Nether Denton (died 1756).
Relph, Josiah, 'Cumberland poet,' Sebergham, 1712.
Ritson, Isaac, translator of Homer's Hymn to Venus, Penrith.
Robinson, Henry, Bp. of Carlisle, Carlisle, about 1556.
Seed, Jeremiah, divine, Clifton, 1605.
Senhouse, Richard, Bp. of Carlisle, Netherhall (died 1626).
Simpson, Joseph, editor of Epictus and Theophrastus, Redmain, 1710.
Skelton, John, satirical poet, Armathwaite (died 1529).
Taylor, John, lived to the age of 135, Garragill, 1638.
Tickell, Thomas, poet, Bridekirk, 1686.
Todd, Hugh, miscellaneous writer, Blencowe, about 1652.
Whelpdale, Roger, Bp. of Carlisle, logician and mathematician (died 1422).



MISCELLANEOUS REMARKS.



From Whitehaven a packet to Man, on which isle it is intended to give a 
separate account.



Nov. 13, 1771, Solway Moss overflowed, covering and destroying every thing 
within a space of 500 acres.



'The wizard Michael Scot' was a monk of Holme Cultram about 1290. - The 
theologian Paley was rector of Salkeld, vicar of Dalston and Addingham, and
archdeacon of Carlisle; his 'Horae Paulinae,' 'Evidences of Christianity,' 
'Sermons,' 'Moral and Political Philosophy,' were composed at Carlisle. He 
was buried in the Cathedral. - Tan Wadling Lake and Castle Hewin are the 
scene of a ballad in Percy's Collection, entitled 'Sir Gawaine's Marriage.'
- 'Adam Bell, Clym o' th' Clough, and William of Cloudeslee,' three 
Cumberland archers and outlaws, are but little inferior in ballad celebrity
to Robin Hood and Little John.



BYRO.

{title- Gents Mag 1817 part 1 p.12}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1817 part 1 p.12}

{header- Endowed Schools}

{image = G817A012.jpg}


<i>Apartments of the Society of Antiquaries, Somerset Place,</i>



<i>London, Dec.</i> 26, 1816.



Mr. URBAN,



THE numerous endowed Schools in this Kingdom reflect the highest honour on 
the memory of their charitable and pious Founders. But, as we have little 
intelligence respecting the internal establishment, and the proper mode of 
applying for admission for a child, and the requisites necessary to 
success, it has occurred to me, that a concise description of those 
benevolent institutions might be useful to persons in general; as a clear 
explanation of their Ordinances may remove many difficulties from an 
enquiring parent, and point out the several advantages of any particular 
seminary.



Under this impression I have drawn up a series of questions, which I beg 
leave to lay, with every degree of respect, before the publick, through 
your Magazine. In this solicitation of of general attention, I wish it 
clearly to be understood, that I am actuated solely by the desire of 
promotiing the public good, and that I shall esteem myself much honoured by
the trouble which any Head Master, or any other Gentleman, may take in 
drawing up the history of the Schools in their respective counties, or for 
any information which they may please to communicate, to render this 
endeavour as accurate and useful as the importance of the subject requires.



NICHOLAS CARLISLE.



1. When, and by whom, was this School founded?



2. What was the original Endowment, and what is the present amount of it?



3. Have any subsequent Endowments been made, and by whom? and to what 
amount?



4. Are these Endowments in land, or otherwise, and where situate?



5. A copy of the Statutes and Ordinances.



6. Is the School open to Boys of your Town or Parish indefinitely, free of 
expence? or, is it limited to the relatives of particular persons? or, for 
a certain number of Scholars only? or, by place of nativity, or otherwise?



7. What number of Boys are admitted upon the Foundation? and how many 
others are usually educated at the School?



8. At what age are Boys admitted, and how long may they remain without 
superannuation?



9. What is the form of admission, and who are the persons that nominate?



10. Which are the Latin and Greek Grammars in use? and what is the routine 
of education prescribed?



11. What are the number of Exhibitions, Scholarships, or other University 
advantages, and the amount of each?



12. To what Colleges are such Boys usually sent?



13. What is the Head-Master's name, and what is the amount of his Salary 
and Emoluments?



14.

{title- Gents Mag 1817 part 1 p.13}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1817 part 1 p.13}

{image = G817A013.jpg}


14. If the Head-Master takes Pupils, what is the annual charge for the 
Board and Education of each Boy?



15. If the second, or other Masters take Pupils, what are their annual 
charges for Board and Education?



16. Are there any Church Preferments, or other advantages, belonging to 
this School?



17. A list of the eminent Men who have been educated here.



18. A drawing or impression of the common seal.



Any other matters, which you may be pleased to communicate, will be 
gratefully received.

{series- events}
{title- Gents Mag 1817 part 1 p.404}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1817 part 1 p.404}

{header- A Remarkable Escape from the Rebel Army}

{image = G817A404.jpg}


<i>Narrative of a Remarkable Escape from the Rebel Army in 1745</i>



[following] The recent publication of the Culloden Papers ...



... I have been induced to look over some papers in my possession relating 
to it that had long lain unattended to. Among these a letter, giving an 
account of a remarkable escape from the Rebel army while at Derby ... the 
Narrative has never yet appeared in print, further than a few particulars 
of the occurrence being inserted, rather incorrectly, in a small volume 
printed in a cheap form at Carlisle in 1755, entitled, "A Complete History 
of the Rebellion, from its first Rise in 1745, to its total suppression in 
April 1746. By James Ray, of Whitehaven, Volunteer under his Royal Highness
the Duke of Cumberland;" a publication which, notwithstanding its homely 
garb and style, is not inferior, as a record of facts, to some of much 
higher pretensions.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1817 part 2 p.26}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1817 part 2 p.26}

{header- Observations and Enquiries to be made by the Topographer}

{image = G817B026.jpg}


<i>Observations and Enquiries to be made by the Topographer while 
Travelling. (From the MSS. of the late</i> W. ALEXANDER, <i>F.S.A.</i>



TO ascertain the ancient and modern name of the parish, and its etymology; 
how situated; what distance from tne nearest market town; what rivers or 
brooks pass near, or bound it, with their rise and course; extent of the 
parish, and by what others bounded, express by compass; to what hundred, or
division, or liberty belonging, and what hamlets therein; what number of 
houses and inhabitants; what seats and manors; who the ancient and present 
lords or proprietors, and what peculiar customs, tenures, or privileges, 
appertain thereto; what castles, ruins, antient mansions, or remarkable 
buildings; and whether any sculptured ornaments, arms, painted glass, 
&amp;c. are to be found therein; what fairs or markets, when held, by whom 
granted, and whether continued or disused; what trade or manufactures 
carried on; whether any remains of religious houses, as monasteries, 
nunneries, colleges, chapels, hospitals, guilds, or fraternities, alms, or 
school-houses; when founded, their antient establishment and present state;
what privileges or immunities, charters, deeds, or other writings; what 
cartularies, genealogical rolls, pedigrees, books of arms, seals, or other 
fragments, belonging to them; what singular customs, as annual processions,
wakes, doles, sports and games; and what peculiar proverbs, phrases, and 
words.



What Crosses, or obelisks, ornamented or inscribed; whether any barrows or 
tumuli; have any of these been opened, and such articles as weapons, 
pottery, rings, lachrymatories, &amp;c. found therein?



Whether any beacons or landmarks; what Roman earth-works, as camps, ways, 
roads, and if any altars, coins, or other fragments of antiqui-



ty,

{series- local histsory}
{title- Gents Mag 1817 part 2 p.27}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1817 part 2 p.27}

{image = G817B027.jpg}


[antiqui]ty, have been dug from them; whether any Druid or British 
monuments, as temples, cromlechs, cairns, rocking stones, or any such 
remains, near the place.



Have any famous battles been fought in the neighbourhood: what traditions 
respecting them, and of the place in general.



Are there any collections of pictures or sculpture, or any museum of 
natural history, &amp;c.; whether any portraits of eminent men, or other 
representations of ancient edifices or antiquities of any kind?



To learn if any of the parishioners, or their acquaintance, possess any 
coins, manuscripts, surveys, plans, or drawings; and to ask for any curious
or intelligent enquirer into matters of this nature, from whom much 
information is often obtained.



In what diocese, deanery, or hundred, does the church stand; whether the 
living be rectory or vicarage, and what is its value; who the patron and 
incumbent; to whom the tithes appropriated or impropriated.



Whether any parochial library in the church or parsonage.



By whom the church founded, and to whom dedicated; when supposed to be 
erected, and of what materials built; to take the ichnography and 
measurements of the nave, ailes, chancels, chapels, &amp;c.; to note 
whether it be ceiled or paved, what number of galleries, and what the 
general state of repair; to enquire whether any vaults peculiar to ancient 
families, and to examine all monuments, tombs, brasses, &amp;c. in the 
church or church-yard; to describe or draw the several stalls, piscinae, 
bells, font, &amp;c. with their devices, ornaments, armorial bearings, 
inscriptions, dates, dimensions, &amp;c.; as also to make memoranda from 
pictures, painted glass, sculptures of every kind.



Whether there are any chantries, altars, shrines, images, roods, legends, 
relics, charities, or benefactions; to note the commencement of the 
register, and any curious remarks that may be made therein, with the 
births, marriages, or burials of eminent persons.



To examine the church chests, in which mutilated remains of monumental 
inscriptions, &amp;c. are sometimes deposited.



To date the time of your survey and observations.



W.A.

{series- society & religion}
{title- Gents Mag 1817 part 2 p.104}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1817 part 2 p.104}

{header- Cathedral School, Carlisle}

{image = G817B104.jpg}


...



CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS.



(<i>Continued from Part I. p.</i>418.)



CARLISLE CATHEDRAL.



<i>Crosby-square August</i> 16.



Mr. URBAN,



OF all the English Cathedrals the Church of Carlisle seems to have 
presented the most barren field for Antiquarian research; and the more 
recent history of the Choristers is so unsatisfactory, that I enter upon 
the subject with considerable reluctance. We are informed that a community 
of Christians, including a School, was settled at Carlisle before the close
of the seventh century; and this Foundation was elevated to a Bishopric by 
Henry I. As to the School, the immediate object of this enquiry, we can 
only trace its existence from being incidentally mentioned in the Valuation
of Pope Nicholas; whence we learn that the Church of Dalston was charged 
with an annual payment for its support.



This Cathedral,during the middle ages, was a Priory of Augustine Canons; 
and at the Dissolution was re-endowed by Henry VIII. for a Dean, 
Archdeacon, four Prebendaries, and eight Minor Canons, with Lay Clerks, 
Choristers, and Schoolmasters; agreeing in all essential points with other 
ecclesiastical establishments by the same founder.



The Royal Grammar School, if it be still in existence, is not of sufficient
importance to be noticed in the local Histories of the City and Cathedral; 
and it is, doubtless, from the same cause that the Musick School has 
likewise escaped observation; and little information can be collected 
beyond the following general outline:



The Choristers, six in number, are chosen by the Dean and Chapter. They 
have occasional lessons in singing from the organist; but whether they 
receive any other instructions, literary, moral, or religious, and in what 
manner they usually settle in life, I have vainly endeavoured to learn. 
Perhaps some of your Correspondents residing in Caralisle may favour our 
Readers with a communication on the subject.



M.H.

{title- Gents Mag 1818 part 1 p.329}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1818 part 1 p.329}

{header- Drunken Barnaby's Journal}

{image = G818A329.jpg}

{text- book review}


Barnabee <i>Itinerarium; or,</i> Barnabee's <i>Journal. The Seventh 
Edition: to which are prefixed, an Account of the Author, now first 
discovered; a Bibliographical History of former Editions of the Work; and 
Illustrative Notes.</i> London, <i>printed for</i> J. Harding, 1818. 12 
<i>mo</i>.



'The best serious piece of Latin in modern metre,' says the Quarterly 
Reviewer, 'is Sir Francis Kinaston's <i>Amores Troili et Cressidae</i>, a 
translation of the two first books of Chaucer's poem; but it was reserved 
for <i>famous</i> BARNABY to employ the barbarous ornament of rhyme, so as 
to give thereby point and character to good Latinity,'



No XXXV. p.32.



THIS celebrated and popular poem, commonly known by the name of <i>Drunken 
Barnaby's Journal</i>, was first published without a date - probably, as 
the Editor thinks, about 1650. The Second Edition was in 1716, small 8vo. 
and took the name of <i>Drunken Barnaby's Four Journeys to the North of 
England</i>. The <i>Third</i> Edition was in 1723, small 8vo. The 
<i>Fourth</i> in 1786, small 8vo. The <i>Fifth</i> in <i>April</i> 1805, 
8vo. The <i>Sixth</i> in <i>Sept.</i> of the same year.



In the Second Edition a conjecture was made, that the Author was one 
<i>Barnaby Harrington</i>, an airy being, of whose earthly existence not 
one atom of proof has been even attempted. The present indefatigable 
Editor, MR. HASLEWOOD, had already gone the length of printing the text, 
and sending his Preface to the Printer, on the 10th of October last, when a
passage in the Itinerary rendering necessary a reference to one of the 
numerous publications of a forgotten poet of that day, delivered at once to
his delighted eye, the secret of the Author of <i>Barnabee's Journal</i>, 
in characters which neither left any doubt in his mind, nor can leave any 
doubt in the mind of any one capable of weighing the force of 
circumstantial evidence of identity: at least it cannot do so when 
accompanied by the additional coincidences which the pursuit of the same 
clue afterwards unfolded.



This forgotten poet was no other than RICHARD BRATHWAYTE, born 1588, who 
died 1673, aged 83, and whose productions bear date from 1611 to 1665. 
Richard Brathwayte at the end of his <i>Strappado for the Divell</i>, 1615,
has an apology for the errata, on account of '<i>the intricacy of the copy,
and the absence of the Author from many important proofs,</i>' &amp;c. This
is the express apology at the end of Barnabee's Journal, that <i>the copy 
was obscure; neither was the Author, by reason of his distance, and 
employments of higher consequence, made acquainted with the publishing of 
it</i>. &amp;c. Similar apologies occur in Brathwayte's <i>English 
Gentleman</i>, 1630 - his <i>English Gentlewoman</i>, 1631 - his <i>Essays 
upon the Five Senses</i>, 1635, &amp;c. Even all the capitals and rule 
ornaments used in the First Edition of Baranabee;s Journal (and several are
of rather peculiar character) are found in a little work by Brathwayte, 
nearly contemporary, printed by J. H. - probably <i>John Haviland</i>.



Having got thus far, let us compare the recorded facts of Brathwayte's life
with those which Barnabee relates of himself. Barnabee says,



'Veni Applebie, ubi natus,
Primam sedem comitatus.'



Brathwayte was the son of Thomas Brathwayte, of Warcop, <i>near 
Appleby</i>. (Wood indeed says that the poet was born in Northumberland; 
but the neighbourhood of his father's seat is a much more probable place,) 
The next coincidence is still stronger.



Barnabee says,



'Veni <i>Nesham</i>, Dei donum,
In Coenobiarchae domum,
Uberem vallem, salubrem venam,
Cursu fluminis amoenam,
Laetam sylvis, et frondosam,
Herae vultu speciosam.



Veni Darlington, prope vicum
Conjugem duxi peramicam;
Nuptiis celebrantur festa,
Nulla admittuntur moesta,' &amp;c.



'Thence

{title- Gents Mag 1818 part 1 p.330}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1818 part 1 p.330}

{image = G818A330.jpg}


'Thence to Nesham, now translated, Once a nunnery dedicated; Vallies 
smiling, bottoms pleasing, Streaming rivers never ceasing, Deckt with tufty
woods and shady, Graced by a lovely lady.




Thence to Darlington; I boused, Till at last I was espoused; Marriage 
feast, and all prepared, Not a fig for th' world I cared,' &amp;c.




In 1617 Brathwayte married at the Church of <i>Hurworth</i>, near 
<i>Darlington</i>, Frances, daughter of James Lawson, of NESHAM, which is 
in the parish of Hurworth.



Barnabee again mentions this subject in his Fourth Journey.



'Nunc ad Richmund, primo flore,
<i>Nunc ad Nesham cum uxore</i>,
Laeto cursu properamus,
Et amamur, et amamus, &amp;c.



Now to Richmond, when spring's coming,
<i>Now to Nesham with my woman</i>
With free course we both approve it;
Where we love,and are beloved,' &amp;c.



Does the rest of <i>Brathwayte's</i> character agree with that of 
<i>Barnabee?</i> The former spent his youthful years at Oxford, Cambridge, 
and in London; and the latter in the North as a Country Gentleman, and a 
Magistrate. He was a loyalist - so was Barnabee. He tells us in his <i>Holy
Memorials</i>, at the end of <i>The Spiritual Spicery</i>, 1638, 'WHILE 
ROARING WAS IN REQUEST, I HELD IT A COMPLETE FASHION. A long Winter night 
seemed but a Midsummer-Night's Dream, being merrily past in a Catch of Four
Parts, a deep health to a light Mistress, and a knot of brave blades to 
make up the Consort,' &amp;c.



Barnabee, like Brathwayte, reforms, and ends in a retreat to the quiet and 
innocence of the country.



'Nunc as Staveley, ubi aves
Melos, modos, cantant suaves;
Sub arbustis, et vigultis
Molliore musco fultis
Cellis, sylvis, et tabernis,
An foeliciorem cernis?



MIRTIL. Esto, Faustule! recumbe,
Rure tuo carmina funde;
Vive, vale, profice, cresce,
Arethusae alma masse;
Tibi Zephyrus sub fago
Dulciter afflet. FAUST. Gratias ago.'



'Now to Staveley strait repair I,
Where sweet birds do hatch their airy;
Arbours, osiers freshly showing
With soft mossy rind o'ergrowing;
For woods, air, ale, all excelling,
Wouldst thou have a neater dwelling?



MIRTIL. Be't so, Faustulus! Here repose thee,
Cheer thy country with thy posy;
Live, farewell, as thou deservest,
Rich in Arethusa's harvest:
Under th' beech while shepherds rank thee,
Zephyrus bless the. FAUST. I do thank thee.

{title- Gents Mag 1819 part 1 p.116}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1819 part 1 p.116}

{header- Innsign, The Fountain}

{image = G819A116.jpg}


<i>Remarks on the Signs of Inns &amp;c. (Continued from p.17.)</i>



THE FOUNTAIN. - A Fountain of Water appears to be a rather inappropriate 
sign for a seller of 'wine and spiritous liquors;' yet it seems, 
nevertheless, to be a favourite; and Cary mentions seven posting-houses 
decorated with this device ...



... ...


{text- ... which continues to give a list of rivers in Westmorland and 
Cumberland.}
{title- Gents Mag 1819 part 1 pp.117-119}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1819 part 1 pp.117-119}

{text- }

{image = G819A117.jpg}

{image = G819A118.jpg}

{image = G819A119.jpg}


The following is a list of the most remarkable natural fountains in the 
counties of England and Wales.



... ...



<i>Cumberland</i> is famous for its numerous and beautiful lakes; the 
cascades of the Airey Force, Scale Force, Lowdore, and the Howk, and the 
medicinal fountains of Gilsland and Melmerby. The South branch of the 
'Coaly Tyne' and the Weare have their rise near Alston Moor.



... ...



<i>Lancaster</i>. Windermere, Coniston, and Esthwaite Lakes. Cartmel ... 
medicinal waters. ...



... ..



<i>Westmoreland</i>. Numerous beautiful lakes, whence flow several rivers, 
as the Eimot from Ullswater, the Lodden from Broadwater, and the Ken from 
Kentmere. Betham Park dripping well. Kirkby-Thower, and Shapmore mineral 
springs. Head of the Lon, or Lune, near Kirkby Lonsdale; of the Ure, in the
wilds near Yorkshire.

{title- Gents Mag 1819 part 1 p.120}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1819 part 1 p.120}

{image = G819A120.jpg}


... ...



I shall conclude this long account with Southey's beautiful inscription for
a tablet on the bank of a stream:



'Stranger! awhile upon this grassy bank
Recline thee. If the sun ride high, the breeze,
That loves to ripple o'er the rivulet,
Will play around thy brow, and the cool sound
Of running waters sooth thee: Mark how clear
It sparkles o'er the shallows, and behold
Where o'er its surface wheels with restless speed
Yon glossy insect; on the sand below
How swift the shadow flies. The stream is pure
In solitude, and many a healthful herb
Bends o'er its course, and drinks its vital wave;
But passing on amidst the haunts of man
It finds pollution there, and rolls from thence
A tainted tide. Seek'st thou for <i>Happiness!</i>
Go Stranger, sojourn in the woodland cot
Of Innocence, and thou shalt find her there.'

{title- Gents Mag 1819 part 1 p.402}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1819 part 1 p.402}

{image = G819A402.jpg}


COMPENDIUM OF COUNTY HISTORY.



ADDITIONS TO CUMBERLAND, Vol.LXXXVI. Part ii. page 599.



'Thus by thy fall, Lowdore, reclin'd;
The craggy cliff, impending wood
Whose shadows mix o'er half the flood.
The gloomy clouds which solemn sail,
Scarce lifted by the languid gale,
O'er the capp'd hill and darken'd vale,
Channels by rocky torrents torn,
Rocks to the lake in thunder borne,
Or such as o'er our heads appear
Suspended in their mid career,
To start again at his command
Who rules fire, water, air, and land,
I view with wonder and delight,
A pleasing though an awful sight;
For seen within the verdant isles
Soften with more delicious smiles,
More tempting twine their op'ning bow'rs,
More lively glow the pruple flowers,
More smoothly slopes the border gay,
In fairer circles bends the bay;
And last to fix our wand'ring eyes,
The roofs, O Keswick, brighter rise,
The lake and lofty hills between,
Where giant Meddaw shuts the scene.'



Dr. DALTON.



ANTIENT STATE AND REMAINS.



<i>British Inhabitants</i>. Cumbri, a tribe of the Brigantes.



<i>Antiquities</i>. British: Druidical circles on Grey Yawd, or King Harry 
fell, Sunken Kirk, and near Keswick. - Roman: Of miscellaneous antiquities 
the principal collections are at Netherby, Sir James Graham's; Nether-hall,
Humphrey Senhouse, esq.; Walton-house, W. P. Johnson, esq.; and Wigton, the
Rev. Richard Matthews. The antiquarian brothers Lysons have given a 
description of 142 altars and inscribed stones found in this county. 
Aspatria, Cross-Canonby and Dearham fonts. Dearham and Gosforth church-yard
crosses. Two pillars at St Bride's. Carlisle Deanery. Akerton, Greystock, 
Irthington, and Millom castles. Towers and Mansion-houses of Dalston, 
Drumburgh-castle, Harby-brow, Hardrigg, Hewthwaite, Irton, 
Kirk-Andrews-upon-Eske, Lamplugh, Muncaster, Netherby, and Nether-hall. 
Excavations in the rock over the river Eden, called Wetheral Safeguard, or 
Constantine's cells. - Glass vessel, called 'The Luck of Eden-hall,' 
noticed in the Duke of Wharton's ballad,



'God prosper long from being broke
The <i>Luck of Eden-hall</i>.'



And another called 'The Luck of Muncaster.' On the preservation of these 
two vessels, according to popular superstition, the prosperity of their 
respective houses depends. Of the Edenhall cup there is an engraving in 
Lysons's 'Cumberland.' The Muncaster basin is said to have been presented 
to Sir John Pennington by Henry VI. who was secreted at Muncaster for some 
time.



Among the monuments of its bishops in Carlisle Cathedral, the most curious 
are those of William Barrow 1429, and Richard Bull (engraved in Gough's 
'Sepulchral Monuments') 1596.



St. Bees derives its name from Bega, an Irish saint, who founded a 
monastery here about 650. Calder Abbey was erected by Ranulph de Meschines 
in 1134.



Holme Cultram Abbey was founded in 1150, by Henry son of David King of 
Scots. In it was buried Robert Bruce, father of the Scottish King of that 
name. The abbot, though not mitred, was occasionally summoned to 
Parliament.



Lanercost priory, founded by Robert de Vaux or de Vallibus, Lord of 
Gilsland in 1169, was often vsited by Edward I. with his Queens Eleanor and
Margaret. At his last visit with Queen Margaret he was detained by illness 
from October 8, 1306, to February 28, 1306-7.



PRE-

{title- Gents Mag 1819 part 1 p.403}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1819 part 1 p.403}

{image = G819A403.jpg}


PRESENT STATE AND APPEARANCES.



<i>Rivers</i>. Aine, Bruscath, Cambeck, Line the black and the white, Liza,
Nyte, Pultrop, Vent, Wiza or Wiz.



<i>Lake</i>. Llough near Rowcliffe.



<i>Eminences and Views</i>. Bootle beacon, Brampton mote, Carlisle castle, 
Castle cragg-hill, Cumrew fell, Dale Raughton, High style, Honiston cragg, 
King Harry fell, Lingy-close head, Moothay, Muncaster fell, Naddle fell, 
Red pike, St. Bee's head, Sandala top, Scarrow hill, the Screes, Spade-Adam
top, Workington hill.



<i>Natural Curiosities</i>. Biglands, sulphureous; Drig, Gilcrux, and 
Stanger, saline; Sebergham, petrifying; Bewcastle, Great Salkeld, Brampton,
and Iron-gill chalybeate springs. - Scenery of Newland and Wanthwaite 
vales. Of the extraordinary eruption of Solwaty Moss, Nov. 15, 1771, not a 
trace is now to be seen, the ground having gradually been cleared at a 
great expence, and brought again to cultivation by Dr. Graham. who was 
landlord of the whole inundated track. This county is remarkable for the 
longevity of its inhabitants. In Lysons's 'Cumberland' is a list of 144 
persons of not less than 100 years of age buried between the years of 1663 
and 1814. The most remarkable instances recorded, are Robert Brown, aged 
110, buried at Arthuret 1666. Richard Green, 114, Dacre 1680. Thomas 
Fearon, 112, Bride-kirk 1701, Jane Hodgson, 114, Harrington 1717. Thomas 
Dickenson, 112, Bootle 1745. Mary Lingleton, 110, Dearham. Rev. George 
Braithwaite, 110, Carlisle 1753, Mark Noble, 113, Corney 1768. James Bell, 
113, Penrith, 1772. The obituary of the Gentleman's Magazine also records 
Ann Wilson, 110, Aston 1765. John Noble, 114, Corney 1772. John Maxwell, 
132, Keswick Lake 1785. John Taylor, noticed among the eminent natives, 
lived to the age of 135.



<i>Public Edifices</i>. Carlisle Assize courts, founded in 1810, within the
walls of the antient citadel, architect Robert Smirke, jun. who also built 
the bridge of 5 elliptic arches, each of 35 feet span, founded 1812; County
gaol; Grammar-school - Girl's Charity-school - Guildhall - Dovenby hospital
and schools. - Keswick school; and Market-house, built 1813. - Longtown 
bridge, 5 arches. Penrith and Plumbland schools. - St. Bee's school, 
founded by Archb. Grindall. - Warwick bridge. - Whitehaven piers, four 
batteries, mounting together 18 guns; Dispensary. - Wigton school. - 
Workington bridge, erected 1763; Assembly rooms; theatre; schools.



<i>Seats</i>.



Barfield, Robert Gibson, esq.



Barrow, The, Joseph Pocklington, esq.



Bonstead-hill, William Nixon, esq.



Brayton, Wilfred Lawson, esq.



Bride-kirk, John Thompson, esq.



Burgh-upon-Sands, G. H. Hewett, esq.



Calder-abbey, Miss Senhouse.



Castle-how, Miss Senhouse.



Cockermouth-castle, Earl of Egremont.



Dovenby-hall, J. B. Dykes, esq.



Edenhall, Sir Philip Musgrave, bart.



Ewanrigg, John Christian, esq,



Flimby-hall, Earl of Lonsdale.



Hardriff-hall, Sir F. F. Vane, bart.



Holme-hill, Colonel Salkeld.



Holme-rook, Skiffington Lutwidge, esq.



Hunter-hall, E. B. Harraden, esq.



Hutton-john, Andrew Hudleston, esq.



Irton-hall, E. L. Irton, esq.



Isel, Wilfred Lawson, esq.



Justice-town, Thomas Irwin, esq.



Kirk-oswald, T. S. Featherstonehaugh, esq.



Linethwaite, Thomas Hartley, esq.



Long-burgh, Mason Hodges, esq.



Lowthwaite-house, Williamson, esq.



Melmerby, Rev. Joseph Pattinson.



Moor-house, Richard Hodgson, esq.



Moor-park, Joseph Liddell, esq.



Naworth-castle, Earl of Carlisle.



Nether-hall, Humphry Senhouse, esq.



Newbiggen-hall, Rev. S. Bateman.



Nunwick-hall, Miss E. Wilkinson.



Oaks, The, Mrs. Blamire.



Ormathwaite, Sir J. B. Walsh, bart.



Orthwaite-hall, William Brown, esq.



Pap-castle, Thomas Knight, esq.



Rickerby, James Graham, esq.



Salkeld-lodge, Colonel Lacy.



Sella-park, Edward Stanley, esq.



Skirwith-abbey, J. O. Yates, esq.



Southerby-hall, John Fallowfield, esq.



Staffold, R. L. Ross, esq.



Tallantire-hall, William Brown, esq.



Vicar's Island, General Peachey.



Warwick-hall, Robert Warwick, esq.



Whitehaven-castle, Earl of Lonsdale.



Woodside, late John Losh, esq.



<i>Peerage</i>. Burgh barony to Lowther Earl of Lonsdale, who is also 
Viscount and Baron Lowther of Whitehaven: Carlisle earldom to Howard, who 
is also Baron Dacre of the North, or of Gilsland: Cumberland dukedom to 
Prince Ernest Augustus, fifth son of the King: Dacre of the South barony to
the lady of Thomas Brand, esq.: Egremont earldom and Cockermouth



barony


{text- An incensed earlier reader has added in ms, rivers Eden, Caldew, 
Pettril, Derwent and lakes Keswick, Ullswater, Bassenthwaite}
{title- Gents Mag 1819 part 1 p.404}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1819 part 1 p.404}

{image = G819A404.jpg}


barony to Wyndham: Ellenborough barony to Law: Greystock barony to Howard 
Duke of Norfolk: Lorton Irish viscounty to King: Muncaster Irish barony to 
Pennington: of Cockermouth, Lucy barony to Percy Duke of Northumberland.



<i>Produce</i>. Oysters; char-fish. Wheat, barley. Copper; grindstones. The
Whitehaven collieries, the property of the Earl of Lonsdale, are the most 
extensive of any in the kingdom.



<i>Manufactures</i>. Iron: paper: carpets: blankets: ropes: breweries: 
coarse pottery.



POPULATION.



... / Houses. / Inhab.



Preston, in St. Bee's parish / 691 / 3261



Harrington / 348 / 1621



Middlegate and Sandgate in Penrith parish / 294 / 1191



HISTORY.



About A.D. 60, Carlisle burnt by the Scots during the absence of the 
Romans.



120. Cumberland ravaged by Mogal King of the Scots, and Uniparus King of 
the Picts.



425. Fergus King of Scotland defeated by Maximian the Roman General.



880. At Carlisle, an assembly of Nobles held by Gregory King of Scotland, 
to whom Cumberland had been ceded for his services against the Danes.



930. At Dacre, Constantine King of Scotland, with his son Eugenius, did 
homage to Athelstan.



937. Cumberland occupied by Athelstan after his victory at Brunanburgh.



940. Cumberland granted by Edmund I. to Indulph, son and heir-apparent of 
Malcom King of Scotland, on his doing homage for the same.



945. Cumberland having rebelled against Indulph, and elected a King of the 
name of Dunmaile, Edmund I. laid waste the county, put out the eyes of 
Dunmaile's two sons, and reinstated Indulph.



1016. Near Burgh-upon-Sands, Uchtred Earl of Northumberland and the Danes 
defeated by Malcolm King of Scotland.



1069. Cumberland granted by William the Conqueror to Ranulph de Meschines, 
afterwards Earl of Chester; Malcolm King of Scotland being dispossessed of 
this principality for granting an asylum to the English refugees.



1092. Carlisle rebuilt, and its castle erected by William Rufus.



1133. Carisle erected into a bishoprick by Henry I.



1135. Carlisle seized by David King of Scotland on Stephen's usurpation of 
the throne of England.



1138. At Carlisle, Sept. 25, Alberia the Pope's legate, in a conference 
with David King of Scotland, accompanied by his nobles and prelates, 
obtained the release of all female prisoners, and the restoration of Adulph
to this bishoprick.



1139. To Carlisle David King of Scotland fled after his defeat at the 
battle of the Standard, and was there joined by his son Prince Henry.



1150. At Carlisle, David King of Scotland, Henry Fitz-Empress (afterwards 
Henry II. of England), and Ralph Earl of Chester, entered into a league 
against King Stephen, and Henry was knighted by King David.



1152. At Carlisle, John the Pope's legate, met David King of Scotland and 
his son Prince Henry.



1157. Cumberland ceded by Malcolm IV. of Scotland to Henry II. who 
confirmed to Malcolm the possession of the earldom of Huntingdon.



1158. At Carlisle, conference between Henry II. and Malcolm IV.



1173. Carlisle besieged by William the Lion King of Scotland, but he was 
compelled to raise the siege on the approach of Richard de Lucy, Chief 
Justiciary and Regent, during the absence of Henry II.



1174. Carlisle under Robert de Vaux, again besieged by William the Lion. 
During the siege, which lasted some months, but was at last raised on the 
capture of William at Alnwick in Northumberland, the Scots took Liddel 
castle, Burgh-upon-Sands castle, and several other fortresses.



1186. At Carlisle Henry II, assembled an army to assist William King of 
Scots against Roland a rebellious baron, who bring taken prisoner, was 
brought by the Scotch King and his brother David to the English Monarch in 
that town.



1216.

{title- Gents Mag 1819 part 1 p.405}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1819 part 1 p.405}

{image = G819A405.jpg}


1216. Holme Cultram abbey pillaged, and Carlisle, Aug. 8, taken by 
Alexander King of Scotland.



1217. Carlisle retaken by Walter de Gray, Abp. of York.



1237. Cumberland finally annexed to the throne of England by cession of 
Alexander King of Scotland to Henry III.



1296. Robert de Clifford appointed the first English Lord Warden of the 
Marches. - Carlisle successfully defended by the inhabitants against the 
Scots under John Comyn Earl of Buchan, and six other Earls, who burnt the 
suburbs of the city, and on the retreat set fire to Lanercost Abbey.



1297. Allerdale, as far as Cockermouth, laid waste, and Carlisle 
unsuccessfully besieged by the Scots under Wallace, in October.



1298. At Carlisle, Sept. 15, after his victory at Falkirk, parliament held 
by Edward I.



1300. At Holme Cultram abbey, in October, Edward I. released the Bp. of 
Glasgow from his imprisonment, and received his allegiance with great 
solemnity.



1307. From Lanercost priory, March 1, Edward I. and his Queen Margaret 
removed to Kirk Cambock; thence on the 4th to Linstock castle, where they 
were entertained for six days by John Halton Bp. of Carlisle; on the 12th 
the Court proceeded to Carlisle, where the parliament was sitting; and on 
June 28, Edward, very weak and ill, left the city on his March to Scotland;
halted that night at Caldecote; reached Burgh-upon-Sands July 5, and closed
his glorious reign there July 7. An obelisk commemorating this event was 
erected on Burgh Marsh by Henry Duke of Norfolk in 1685, and repaired by 
William Viscount Lowther in 1803. - July 11, 1307, Edward II. arrived at 
Carlisle, and on the 13th receieved the homage of his barons. On his return
from Scotland in September he restored Anthony Bec to the bishoprick of 
Durham, of which he had been dispossessed by Edward I.



<i>(To be concluded in our next.)</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1819 part 1 p.488}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1819 part 1 p.488}

{header- Obituary, W Strickland}

{image = G819A488.jpg}

{text- obituary}


...



<i>April</i> 23. In Poland-street, aged 87, the Rev, W. Strickland, head of
the ancient family of Strickland, of Sizer, Westmoreland. He made over, at 
an early age, to his younger brother (grandfather to the present 
representative of the family, Charles Strickland Standish, esq.) the whole 
of his patrimonial inheritance, reserving only a small annuity, and retired
to the English Jesuits' College at St. Omers, where he embraced the 
ecclesiastical state as a member of that society. After the suppression of 
the Order in France, in the year 1763, he followed his community to Bruges,
in Flanders, and was one of the Professors in their new College in that 
city; and afterwards, on their further removal to Liege, was several years 
president of their College in that Bishoprick. He lived to witness at 
length the successive ruin of each of these establishments, and, returning 
to his native land about 30 years since, dedicated himself entirely to the 
duties of the Ministry, until an apoplectic attack nearly deprived him, 
about six years since, of his mental powers.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1819 part 1 p.505}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1819 part 1 p.505}

{image = G819A505.jpg}


COMPENDIUM OF COUNTY HISTORY.



ADDITIONS TO CUMBERLAND, Vol.LXXXVI. Part ii. page 599.



<i>(Concluded from page 405.)</i>



1311. Gilsland ravaged by Robert Bruce King of Scotland.



1314. Kirk-oswald burnt and Lanercost pillaged by the Scots under Edward 
Bruce, brother of the King.



1315. During the siege of Carlisle, St. Bee's Monastery, with the manor 
houses of Cleator and Stainburn, destroyed by the Scots.



1319. Gilsland laid waste by the Scots under James Douglas and Thomas 
Randolph.



1322. Rose castle and Wigton town burnt, and Holme Cultram abbey, where his
father was buried, destroyed by Robert Bruce King of Scotland, who 
devastated the Western side of this county to Duddon sands.



1323. At Carlisle, Andrew Hercla, Earl of Carlisle and Lord Warden of the 
Marches, accused of treasonable correspondence with the Scots, arrested by 
Lord Lucy, and beheaded.



1332. At Carlisle, Edward Baliol the fugitive King of Scotland, entertained
by Lord Dacre the governor.



1337. At Arthuret the Scots entered England, destroyed 20 villages, and 
carried off a great booty. In another incursion they burnt Rose castle, the
hospital of St. Nicholas, and the suburbs of Carlisle.



1342. Penrith and several neighbouring villages burnt by the Scots.



1345. Penrith town burnt by the Scots under Sir William Douglas, who 
besieged Carlisle, and set fire to the suburbs; but on his retreat to 
Scotland was overtaken and defeated by Kirby Bp. of Carlisle and Sir Robert
Ogle.



1346. Liddel castle taken by assault, its governor Sir Walter Selby 
beheaded, and Lanercost priory plundered, by David Bruce King of Scotland.



1380. Penrith, during a truce, treacherously surprised by Scots, who slew 
many of the inhabitants, and carried off numerous prisoners and a great 
booty as it was a fair day in that town. These marauders also set fire to a
street in Carlisle.



1383. Holm Cultram abbey saved from burning by the Abbot paying the sum of 
200<i>l.</i> to the Earl of Douglas, commander of the Scots.



1385. Carlisle unsuccessfully besieged by the French and Scots.



1387.

{title- Gents Mag 1819 part 1 p.506}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1819 part 1 p.506}

{image = G819A506.jpg}


1387. Cockermouth surprised, and Peter Tilliol, Sheriff of the county, 
taken by the Scots, under the Earls of Douglas and Fife. The suburbs of 
Carlisle burnt by the Scots, among whom Sir William Douglas, a natural son 
of Archibald Lord Douglas, particularly distinguished himself, overcoming 
three armed citizens on a draw-bridge of the out-works. Shortly aftwards 
the Scots were defeated, with the loss of 11,000 men.



1388. In Gilsland, on Lord Dacre's demesne, 200 decrepit persons, women and
children, shut up in houses, and burnt by the Scots.



1461. Carlisle unsuccessfully besieged, and the suburbs burnt, by an army 
of Scots in the interest of Henry VI.



1523. Cumberland plundered, and 300 prisoners carried into Scotland by Lord
Maxwell.



1537. Carlisle besieged by Nicholas Musgrave in rebellion against Henry 
VIII. but he was repulsed by the artizans, and shortly afterwards defeated 
by the Duke of Norfolk, when 74 of his officers were hanged on the walls of
Carlisle, but Musgrave escaped.



1569. At Naworth, December, the insurgent Earls of Northumberland and 
Westmorland disbanded their forces.



1570. From Naworth castle, Leonard Dacre, claiming the baronies of Gilsland
and Greystock, sallying out to attack Lord Hunsdon, was defeated and 
compelled to fly to Scotland.



1596. William Armstrong, a noted borderer, celebrated in ballads by the 
name of 'Kinmont Willie,' having been taken prisoner on a day of truce and 
carried to Carlisle, his release was demanded without effect, on which Sir 
William Scott, Lord of Buccleugh, came with a party of 200 horse before 
break of day, made a breach in the castle, and carried off the prisoner 
before the garrison was prepared for defence.



1644. In Carlisle castle the Marquis of Montrose unsuccessfully besieged by
the Earl of Callendar. Near Great Salkeld, in September, Sir Philip 
Musgrave and Sir Henry Fletcher defeated by General Leslie and the Scots.



1645. Feb. Scaleby castle taken by --. October, on Carlisle Sands, Lord 
Digby, and Sir Marmaduke Langdale, defeated and forced to fly to the Isle 
of Man, by Parliamentarians under Sir John Brown, Governor of Carlisle.



1648. April 28, Carlisle surprized by the Royalists under Sir Thomas 
Glenham and Sir Philip Musgrave. - June 15, Penrith taken by the 
Parliamentarians under General Lambert, and detachments from his army about
the same time took Greystock, Rose, and Scaleby castles, and defeated a 
body of royalists at Warwick-bridge. - Cockermouth castle, under Lieutenant
Bird, was besieged by the Royalists, from August to September 29, when the 
siege was raised by a detachment of Parliamentarians from Lancashire, under
Colonel Ashton. - October 1, Carlisle surrendered by its Royalist Governor 
Sir William Levington, to Oliver Cromwell.



1715. Brampton and Penrith entered in November, and James III. proclaimed 
by the friends of the Stuarts under General Foster.



1745. Near Longton, Nov. 8, advanced guard of Prince Charles Stuart's army 
entered Cumberland. Nov. 11, army at Brampton. Commenced the siege of 
Carlisle on the 13th, and the garrison under Colonel Durand surrendered on 
the 15th, when James was proclaimed King, and his son Regent, by the 
Corporation in their robes. On the 21st the van of the army marched into 
Penrith, which Charles with the main body entered on the following day. On 
their retreat from Derby the army entered Penrith Dec. 17. Retreated from 
Carlisle into Scotland Dec. 20, and the city was invested by the Duke of 
Cumberland on the 21st, and surrendered to him at discretion Dec. 30th.



1778. Whitehaven unsuccessfully attempted by the Pirate Paul Jones.



BIOGRAPHY.



Brown, Dr. Joseph, biographer and editor of Cardinal Bererini, Water 
Millock, 1700.



Carleton, Guy, Bp. of Chichester, (died 1685)



Carlyle, Joseph Dacres, Arabic scholar, Carlisle, 1759.



Ellis, Clement, divine, author of Scripture Catechist, 1630.



Fell, John, dissenting divine, author of Demoniacs, Cockermouth, 1735.



Graham,

{title- Gents Mag 1819 part 1 p.507}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1819 part 1 p.507}

{image = G819A507.jpg}


Graham, Richard, Viscount Preston, Secretary of State to James II, 
Arthuret.



Hall, Dr. Anthony, editor of Trivet's 'Annales,' and Leland's 'Scriptores,'
Kirkbride, 1619.



Huddart, Capt. Joseph, hydrographer, Allonby, 1741.



Huddleston, Sir Richard, knight banneret at Agincourt, Millom.



Huddleston, William, recovered the Royal Standards at Edge-hill, Millom.



Law, EDWARD, Lord Chief Justice Ellenborough, Great Salkeld, 1750.



Law, John, Bp. of Elphin, friend of Paley, Greystock, (died 1810.)



Moravile, Sir Hugh de, one of the four murderers of Abp. Becket in 1170.



Morris, Capt. Thomas, song writer, Carlisle, 1732.



Musgrave, Sir William, 6th bart. antiquary and collector, Hayton castle, 
1735.



Reay, William, Bp. of Glasgow, the Gill in Allonby parish.



Robinson, George, bookseller, Dalston, (died 1801.)



Salkeld, John, divine, styled by James I. 'the learned,' Corby castle, 
1576.



Senhouse Humphrey, founder of Mary-port, Netherhall, (died 1770.)



Senhouse, John, antiquary and collector, father of the Bishop; Netherhall.



Strong, Joseph, blind mechanic, Carlisle, (died 1798.)



Tully, Thomas, divine, Carlisle, 1620.



Wallis, John, historian of Northumberland, 1714.



Watson, Daniel, divine, friend of Sterne and Warburton, Sebergham, 1698.



Williamson, Sir Joseph, secretary of state to Charles II. Bridekirk, 1644;



MISCELLANEOUS REMARKS.



Addingham was the vicarage of Dr. Paley, from 1792 to 1795.



In Arthuret church-yard was buried its native Archibald Armstrong, fool or 
jester to James I. and Charles I. 1672.



In Aspatria church, amongst the monuments of the Musgraves, is a cenotaph 
to Sir William, the sixth baronet, benefactor to the British Museum, who 
was buried in St. James's church, Westminster, 1800.



In Bootle church is the monument of Sir Hugh Askew, knighted at 
Musselborough, 1547, died 1562.



In Carlisle cathedral are handsome monuments of its bishops, Sir John 
Fleming, bart. 1747; and the learned Edmund Law (by Banks) 1787. Its 
excellent Archdeacon, Paley, has no inscription; but a grave-stone records 
the death of his wife Jane, who died in 1791. In St. Cuthbert's church was 
buried Joseph Dacre Carlyle, Chancellor of the diocese and Professor of 
Arabic in the University of Cambridge, 1804. On May 19, 1292, this city 
with its priory, convent of Grey Friars, and churches, was consumed by a 
fire raised by an incendiary, who was executed for the fact. In 1390 
another fire consumed 1500 houses. In 1597 and 1598 about 1196 persons died
of the plague. The Quakers have had a congregation in this city almost from
the time of their first establishment; George Fox, their founder, was 
imprisoned in the dungeon and suffered great hardships here in 1653. Robert
Milne, author of Physico-Theological Lectures, was pastor of a Presbyterian
congregation in this town; he died in 1800. There are but three rings of 
bells in this county, one at Carlisle cathedral, one at Crosthwaite, and 
one at Bingham.



Dalston was the vicarage of Dr. Paley from 1774 to 1793. In the church-yard
was buried Dr. Edward Rainbow, Bp. of Carlisle, 1684.



Great Salkeld rectory is attached to the archdeaconry of Carlisle, and as 
such, was held by the learned Edmund Law, (afterwards Bishop of this 
diocese, and father of the late Lord Chief Justice Ellenborough) from 1743 
to 1756. He resided and composed most of his works at this place. Dr. Paley
held the living with his archdeaconry from 1782, till his death in 1805.



Greystock was the rectory of Dr. Richard Gilpin, nonconformist divine, 
author of 'Satan's Temptations,' In the castle are several valuable 
portraits, and a crucifixion executed in needlework by Mary Queen of Scots.
The park, which contains 3000 acres, is surrounded by a wall 9 feet high.



In Kirk Oswald church, among the memorials of his family, is the monument 
of the loyal Sir Timothy Featherstonehaugh, who was beheaded at Chester, 
Oct. 22, 1651.



Mary-port was founded by Humphrey Senhouse, esq. who died in 1770, and was 
buried in the chapel of that town. It was so named in honour of his wife. 
At Ellen-foot, the site of the present town, till the year 1750



there

{title- Gents Mag 1819 part 1 p.508}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1819 part 1 p.508}

{image = G819A508.jpg}


there was only one house; and in 1811 there were in Mary-port 323 houses, 
containing 3134 inhabitants, exclusive of sailors, which were estimated at 
900 more.



Ormathwaite was the seat of Dr. William Brownriff (sic), an eminent 
physician, author on the art of making salt, and preventing pestilential 
contagion; he died here in 1800, aged 88.



Ousby was the rectory from 1672, till his death in 1719, of Thomas 
Robinson, author of 'An Essay towards a Natural History of Cumberland and 
Westmoreland,' 'A Natural History of this World of Matter and this World of
Life,' and 'The Anatomy of the Earth.'



Penrith castle was enlarged and repaired by Richard Duke of Gloucester, 
afterwards Richard III. who made it his principal residence for five years.
In 1598 at Penrith 583 person died of the plague, according to the 
register, but the number is incorrectly stated on a brass plate in the 
church as amounting to 2260. The vicarage was enjoyed from 1699 till his 
death in 1728 by Dr. Hugh Todd, who made considerable topographical 
collections for this county, and wrote a brief account of Carlisle.



Plompton Park, according to Ritson, was a favourite haunt of Robin Hood.



In Sebergham church is a monument of its native poet Josiah Ralph, who was 
curate here from 1733 till his death in 1743. His poems were published by 
his successor in the curacy, the Rev. Thomas Denton, who was himself author
of two poems, and compiled the supplemental volume of the Biographical 
Dictionary. He died in 1777.



Stanwix was the vicarage of Dr. Paley from 1793 to 1795.



Stapleton was the rectory from 1771 till his death in 1796, of William 
Graham, translator of Virgil's Eclogues, and author of Sermons.



In Wetheral church is the monument, by Nollekens, of Maria, daughter of 
Lord Archer, and wife of Henry Howard, esq. who died 1789.



Whitehaven, in the reign of Elizabeth, contained only six houses. In 1633, 
it had only nine thatched cottages. In 1693, under the patronage of Sir 
John Lowther, it was inhabited by 2,222 persons, mostly occupied in Sir 
John's collieries. In 1811 there were 1974 houses and 10,106 inhabitants. 
In the castle, the seat of the earl of Lonsdale, are some fine paintings 
and family portraits.

{title- Gents Mag 1819 part 2 p.324}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1819 part 2 p.324}

{header- Fingerposts}

{image = G819B324.jpg}


<i>Oct</i>. 16.



Mr. URBAN,



I SHOULD hope the following cursory hints are not altogether unworthy of 
the notice of your readers.



Travellers can observe a great difference as to the degree of 
<i>attention</i> paid by the Magistrates and Road-surveyors to the 
following clause in the Highway Act, 13 Geo. III. c.78, s.26.



"The Justices at the Special Sessions shall issue their precept to the 
Surveyor, where several highways meet, and there is no sufficient 
direction-post or stone already fixed or erected; requiring him forthwith 
to cause to be erected or fixed, in the most convenient place where such 
ways meet, a stone or post, with inscriptions thereon, in large legible 
letters painted on each side thereof, containing the name or names of the 
next market-town or towns, or other considerable place or places to which 
the said highways lead, &amp;c."



The information to be derived from hand-posts is so apparent, that it seems
strange they are so much neglected!

{title- Gents Mag 1819 part 2 p.490}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1819 part 2 p.490}

{header- Parish Registers}

{image = G819B490.jpg}


<i>Importance of Parish Registers. ...</i>



<i>Newcastle-on-Tyne Nov.</i> 8.



Mr. URBAN,



THE concluding remarks of A.C.R. (p.318), merit the greatest attention; and
I now take up my pen for the purpose of still more strongly impressing 
their importance on your Clerical readers, who, I am afraid, consider the 
copying of the Parish Register an intolerable grievance.



It is a well known fact, that by a Canon of James the First, the Clergyman 
of every Parish was required to send a copy of the Register annually to 
some particular place appointed by the Bishop of the Diocese: at present I 
believe this Law is regularly complied with; but this has not always been 
the case, or at least if it has, the most shameful negligence is 
attributable to the person in whose keeping they have been placed; indeed I
have some reason to suppose this, as I lately saw, in the possession of a 
friend, a great number of extracts from the Register of a certain Parish in
this neighbourhood, and on questioning him as to the way in which he became
possessed of them, was informed they were given to him by his Cheesemonger,
and that they were copies, forwarded by the Clergyman of the Parish to the 
proper Office in a bordering Diocese, and had been allowed, through the 
negligence of their keeper, to obtain the distinguished honour of wrapping 
up cheese and bacon.



I can also attest, from my own knowledge, that no such records exist in the
dioces of Durham, (except for the few last years) having lately had 
occasion to enquire for them, owing to the registers in the Parish being 
partly lost, and the remainder much mutilated.



When we consider the great value of the information contained in Parish 
Registers, not only to Genealogists and Antiquaries, but to the people in 
general, as they are often required to establish claims to property which 
otherwise would probably be the source of endless litigation; I confess I 
am surprized that none of our reverend Divines (many of whom are 
distinguished for the great light they have thrown on Antiquarian subjects)
should not, long ere this, have lent their aid to endeavour to remedy this 
evil, so generally felt by Genealogists and County Historians, by 
completing the copies of all the Parish Registers; and thus preventing the 
possibility of a complete loss which the burning of a Church, or other 
accidents, might occasion.



Yours, &amp;c.



DE THIRLEWALL.

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 1 p.224}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 1 p.224}

{header- Lithographic Views, Lancashire}

{image = G820A224.jpg}


<i>Lithographic Views, &amp;c. ...</i>


{text- Part of a book review of 'A LITHOGRAPHIC VIEW OF THE SEVERAL 
COUNTIES IN ENGLAND; BY THE LATE MR. EMANUEL MENDEZ DA COSTA, F.R.S.'}


... ...



Lancashire. ... Copper mines at High Furness, Conyston Fells; ... Fine 
haematites ore found in the fells, and much of it is sent to Carron in 
Scotland, and Sheffield and Rotherham in Yorkshire; and iron forges at 
Cunsey, Bachbarrow, Sparkbridge, Conyston, Caton, and Burgh. The navigable 
canals run through this county.



(<i>To be continued.</i>)



...

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 1 p.228}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 1 p.228}

{header- Poets, Cumberland}

{image = G820A228.jpg}


... ...



<i>Kellington, March</i> 10.



Mr URBAN,



IN addition to the list of living and deceased Poets, inserted in your last
Supplement, p.595, I would wish to subjoin the Rev. Francis Wrangham, 1790;
and a few more names of persons, who, though their poems are, many of them,
written in a provincial dialect, are by no means unworthy of a place in a 
catalogue of British Poets.



The first candidate I shall propose for this honour is the late <i>Rev. 
Josiah Relph</i>, for some time perpetual curate of Sebergham, a small 
rural village near Carlisle. His poetical works were first published 
shortly after his death, under the superintendance of the Rev. T. Denton, 
of Ashted in Surrey. Mr. Denton, I have been informed, was also himself a 
poet. A second edition was also printed a few years ago at Carlisle. The 
chief and best of them are Pastorals, written in the dialect of his native 
county (Cumberland).



An account of his Life and Writings may be seen in the Notes to 
Hutchinson's History of Cumberland.



<i>Mr. Thomas Sanderson</i>, a native also of Sebergham, has published a 
small volume of poems, many of which are very elegant. Mr. Sanderson was 
also editor of Relph's Poems, lately published at Carlisle, and to which he
annexed an account of his life, and a pastoral elegy on his death. Mr. 
Sanderson is still living in a most beautiful rural situation upon the 
banks of the river <i>Line</i> in Cumberland.



<i>Mr. Robert Anderson</i>, another Cumberland poet, is still living in 
Carlisle. Some time ago he published a volume of peoms, entitled 
'Cumberland Ballads.' In these he accurately describes the manners and 
rustic sports of his native county, in its own dialect. Another edition, 
with considerable additions of this gentleman's poems, is about shortly to 
be published by subscription.



<i>Mr. Robert Carlisle</i>, a native of Carlisle, is still living. He has 
arrived at considerable eminence as a Painter; and is no less celebrated as
a votary of the Muses. He has published several detached poems. Mr. 
Carlisle, if memory does not deceive me, is also author of two Novels, 'The
Rose of Cumberland,' and 'The Heir of Gilsland.'



The late Miss Susan Blamire, of Thuckwood-nook, near Carlisle, from what I 
have seen of her compositions, appears to be a poetess of superior rank. I 
am not conscious that any of her works were ever published: neither am I 
certain, (not having the book at hand to refer to) whether any account of 
her life is given in Hutchinson's Cumberland. The following copy of verses,
written by her when in a declining state of health, and which is the only 
one I have at present in my possession, may, perhaps, amuse some of your 
Readers.



'How sweet to the heart is the thought of To-morrow,
When Hope's fairy pictures bright colours display;
How sweet, when we can from futurity borrow
A balm for the grief that afflicts us today!
When wearisome sickness has taught me to languish
For health and the comforts it bears on its wing,
Let me hope, oh! how soon would it lessen my anguish,
That To-morrow will ease and serenity bring.



When

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 1 p.229}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 1 p.229}

{image = G820A229.jpg}


When travelling alone, quite forlorn, unbefriended,
Sweet the hope that To-morrow my wandering should cease;
Then at home, when with care sympathetic attended,
I should rest unmolested, and slumber in peace.
When six days of labour each other succeeding,
When hurry and toil have my spirits opprest;
What pleasure to think, as the last is receding,
To-morrow will be a sweet <i>Sabbath</i> of rest.
And when the vain shadows of time are retiring,
When life is fast fleeting, and death is in sight,
The <i>Christian</i> believing, exulting, expiring,
Beholds a To-morrow of endless delight.
The infidel, then, sees no joyous To-morrow,
Yet he knows that his moments are hasting away;
Poor wretch! can he feel without heart-rending sorrow,
That his joys and his life will expire with To-morrow.



Yours, &amp;c.



OMICRON.

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 1 p.290}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 1 p.290}

{image = G820A290.jpg}


... ...



M. H. authoress of "Affection's Gift," &amp;c. wishes to learn why "OMICRON
(p.228) ascribes the beautiful stanzes, entitles 'To-morrow,' to Miss 
Blannil, as they are decidedly mentioned as being written by Miss Parker in
Dr. Styles's brief Memoir of her excellent brother, who was the intimate 
and beloved friend of his biographer; and of course the authority appears 
unquestionable."



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 1 p.307}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 1 p.307}

{header- Lithographic Views, Westmorlandand Cumberland}

{image = G820A307.jpg}

{text- book review}


A LITHOGRAPHIC VIEW OF THE SEVERAL COUNTIES IN ENGLAND; BY THE LATE MR. 
EMANUEL MENDEZ DA COSTA, F.R.S.



<i>(Continued from p.224.)</i>



WESTMORELAND. A county full of mines, and abounds also in many curious 
fossils of different kinds, as very fine cubic fluors, crystals, 
petrifactions, &amp;c. Slate quarries at Troutbeck Park. Lead mines at 
Hartley, Kirkby Steven, &amp;c.



Cumberland. A county full of mines and minerals. Whitehaven, the great 
coal-pits that even run under the bed of the sea. Petrifactions abound in 
this county. The awful slate fells, and slate quarries at Newlands. Keswick
and Barrowdale black-lead mines, fine haematites and rubrica or 
<i>Reddle</i> ore at Langtron near Whitehaven, and at Egremont, &amp;c. 
Copper mines at Caudbeck, Goldscalp, &amp;c.; lead mines at Nenthead, 
Newlands, Alston Moor, Thornthwaite, Barrow, and the many lead mines of the
Derwentwater estate. In Barrow, Brickhilburn, and several other of these 
mines, fine and curious Spathose lead ores are found; the fibrous kinds 
thay call <i>stringy</i> ores. Lead, copper, and iron mines in the manor of
Millom. Salt pans at Bransty Cliff near Whitehaven.



... ...



Yorkshire ... Iron manufactories at Sheffield and Rotherham; at these 
places thay smelt the rich and good iron ores of Lancashire, Cumberland, 
and Northumberland. ...

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 1 p.406}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 1 p.406}

{header- Carlisle, Carlisle Cathedral}

{image = G820A406.jpg}


TOUR THROUGH ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND.



<i>(Concluded from p.</i>315.<i>)</i>



BIDDING adieu to my Scotch friends, from whom I separated with regret, 
pleased with the sobriety of their manners, and their steady conduct; I 
pursued my rout to a place that has given an aching heart to many a parent;
and if I object more particularly to one thing than another, it is the 
abominable system of <i>matrimony upon an anvil</i>, and uniting persons by
the means of a horseshoe-maker. Gretna Green was the only place passed on 
the North side of the Tweed with disgust, and it arose from this 
contemptible adoption of means for an honourable connexion between the 
sexes. I must also observe, that my feelings were somewhat shocked at the 
naked feet and ancles of the females, fearing that they would be lacerated 
by sharp stones, and bruised by hard roads. My friend observed, 'that they 
required not my sympathy; observe,' says he, 'their feet are perfect, free 
from wounds, and capable of the greatest freedom of action, better, Sir, 
than yours and mine, which have been cramped in the cobbler's stocks from 
our infancy.' As facts speak louder than words, I was silent. The 
Borderers, however, determined still to be in opposition, adopted on the 
English line thick clumsy heavy oppressive wooden shoes; and in the towns I
found the term 'clogger' written up as a branch of business, and a 
delectable one it seems to be.



Having entered Carlisle, and walking sedately about to take a view of the 
City, I was insulted by a drunken Elector, for it was during the 
<i>agreeable</i> time of the General Election that I found myself in this 
pleasant situation. - I expostulated; the reply was, 'all was fair at an 
Election;' now I thought otherwise; for meeting two out of three tipsy, I 
thought all was foul; and felt comfortable (that is negatively so) that we 
had not yet <i>improved</i> so far as to have Annual Elections or General 
Suffrage.



A fresh day brought fresh ideas and fresh circumstances. Happily for us 
mortals, we do not here 'continue in one stay;' events are but passing, and
we ought to make them as agreeable or as pleasant as we can. To attain to 
the first, we are to be attentive to duty; and walking past the venerable 
<i>red stone</i> Cathedral of the time of <i>red-haired</i> William Rufus, 
I attended Divine Service on a Prayer-day; - the simple Choristers, some 
with fine expressive countenances, gave me new feelings, new ideas, and 
completely did away with the unpleasantries of the City - a few pious women
and myself were the Congregation. Such characters were to be found when 
Christianity was in its infancy; they were to be found at the foot of the 
Cross, when all else had fled! and they are still to be found in out 
week-day worship, where male idlers seldom are seen. To such women as



these,

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 1 p.407}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 1 p.407}

{image = G820A407.jpg}


these how much are we indebted! to such as these, who have been heads of 
families, how much good may be traced, to Individuals, to Families, and to 
our Country! Whether I was noticed as a stranger seated in an antient 
stall, I cannot say; but I felt the Anthem from the 121st Psalm, and verses
7 and 8, as exceedingly approriate to my present case; and the consequent 
aspirations of gratitude were made. Farewell to the momentary acrimony 
arising from the insult in the street; and welcome gratitude; from a sense 
of duty, and thanks to these good Choristers, for occasioing the proper 
selection of it.



Returning homeward, after an extended ramble of 1100 miles in 35 days, not 
having had for so many years an absence from business, I will beg leave to 
conclude with the following neat little Epitaph, taken from the 
Cathedral-yard.



On R. and M. BARLY, aged 3 years.



'Ere Sin could blight, or Sorrow fade,
Death came with friendly care,
The opening buds of Heav'n convey'd,
And bade them blossom there.'



Yours, &amp;c.



A.Z.

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 1 p.567}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 1 p.567}

{header- Obituary, Mrs Curwen}

{image = G820A567.jpg}

{text- obituary}


MRS. CURWEN.



<i>April</i> 21. At Workington Hall, in her 55th year, Mrs. Curwen, wife of
John Christian Curwen, Esq. M.P. for Cumberland. The sole heiress of a 
wealthy and very antient family, she was, perhaps, in early youth, but too 
much caressed by fortune and friends. Yet it is but justice to her to say, 
that she bore the trials which came upon her in after-life, to the full 
share of humanity, with fortitude and equanimity. The seeds of Religion, 
which had been sown in her youthful mind by a mother of whom



she

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 1 p.568}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 1 p.568}

{image = G820A568.jpg}


she was early deprived, sprung up, and bore good fruit, under the culture 
of affliction. She was endued by nature with quickness and brightness of 
intellect, as appeared from her conversation and epistolary correspondence;
and to the latest period of her life she retained both the desire and the 
ability of improving her mind. But what was of far more consequence to 
herself, and to all who came within her sphere, she was blessed with great 
benevolence of disposition, which prompted her to a continual exercise of 
kindness and charity. Although for several years she had been in a great 
measure deprived of the use of her limbs, yet her last illness made it 
apparent that the principle of life was still very strong in her: and 
although the many and sever sufferings which were required to release her 
spirit from its house of clay, were afflicting to her friends; yet it is to
be hoped that the memory of the patience and perfect resignation to the 
will of her Heavenly Father, with which she endured them, will afford them 
the truest conslation. Her husband and children have to deplore the loss of
a dutiful and affectionate wife and mother, and the poor of Workington of a
most kind benefactoress.

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 2 p.15}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 2 p.15}

{header- To-Morrow, by Susan Blamire}

{image = G820B015.jpg}


<i>Killington, June</i> 14.



Mr. URBAN,



IN answer to the enquiry of M.H. part i. p.290, give me leave to state, 
that the copy of verses, entitled 'To-Morrow,' was copied from the Tyne 
Mercury, <i>verbatim et literatim</i>, with the exception of one Stanza, 
which, as not being thought equal



to

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 2 p.16}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 2 p.16}

{image = G820B016.jpg}


to the rest, was omitted. The son of the late Mr. Mitchel, the respectable 
and able conductor of that Newspaper, says, that his late father was last 
year employed in the South of England in collecting materials for a volume 
of Fugitive Poetry, and that this copy of verses was given him by a lady as
the production of Miss Susan Blamire (not Blannil, as printed p.290), of 
Thackwood-nook, near Carlisle, and which authority he never doubting, in 
consequence printed them as such. I have not, at present, at hand the 
additional Stanza, otherwise I should have sent it you, as it might, 
perhaps, lead to a discovery of who was the author of those beautiful 
lines. I have it in my power to procure a few more of the poetical 
compositions of Miss B. which, should this seem to afford any pleasure to 
the generality of your readers, I shall have equal pleasure in 
communicating.



Take the following as a specimen.



SONG,



<i>On being advised to go abroad for a change of air.</i>



<i>Tune</i> - 'Rose-bud still in bearing.'



Oh! urge me not to wander,
Or quit my pleasant native shore,
But let me still meander,
On these sweet banks I lov'd before.
The heart o'ercharg'd with sorrow,
Can find no joy in change of scene,
Nor can that cheat 'To-morrow'
Be aught but what 'To-day' has been.
If pleasure e'er o'ertakes me,
'Tis when I tread the wonted round,
Where former joy awakes me,
And strews reliques o'er the ground.
There's not a shrub or flower,
But tells some much-lov'd tale to me,
Or paints some happy hour,
Which I, alas! no more must see.



I cannot quit M.H. without returning my grateful thanks to her for the 
sincere pleasure which I received from the perusal of her elegant little 
volume, 'Affection's Gift.' With Mr. Urban's permission I shall transcribe 
a few observations with which I felt particularly gratified.



'Seriously reflect, my beloved child, before we can enjoy happiness, the 
mind must be prepared to receive it, - that there is no transmuting power 
in death, - that unless we habituate the soul to virtue, and to piety 
<i>here</i>, and endeavour to attain a relish for those enjoyments we are 
promised in Heaven, even <i>there</i> happiness would be unknown to us.'



'Ever remember that the aggregate of our hapiness is made up of little 
pleasures, continually repeated: that human misery consists of petty 
inconveniences constantly recurring.'



Speaking of Prayer, M.H. observes,



'That Prayer is the high privilege of frail and weak beings, <i>that</i> 
only can calm when the tumults of thought arise within, <i>that</i> only 
can bid the soul be still, and rest upon its God.'



'Recollect how desirable, how essential it is to become better as you 
become wiser: that, while by study and reflection you improve your 
understanding, you must also zealously endeavour to improve your heart.'



'The mind cannot endure a vacuum: and if not filled with laudable pursuits,
will have a recourse to trifles to fill up the void. Hence the passions of 
envy and vanity, the frivolities of dress, the rivalship of beauty, which 
agitate successivley the bosoms of those unemployed beings. These 
tormentors of peace can never find place in the heart of a girl, who has 
learned to place delight in the performance of domestic duty and 
intellectual pursuits.'



Yours, &amp;c.



OMICRON.

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 2 p.20}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 2 p.20}

{header- Teacher's Qualifications}

{image = G820B020.jpg}


<i>Greenhithe, Feb</i>. 24.



Mr. URBAN,



IN vol.LXXXIX. p.303, 'Oxoniensis' begins thus:



'Your Correspondents Sigismund, S.T.B. &amp;c. have clearly shown that 
<i>the graduated Clergy</i> ought to wear <i>silk tippets or scarfs</i> and
also their respective <i>hoods</i>. One of the reasons assigned for their 
so doing is,



that

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 2 p.21}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 2 p.21}

{image = G820B021.jpg}


that they would thereby be effectually distinguished from those Clergy who 
have not had a University education, often termed <i>Northern Lights</i>, 
many of them having been born in the North parts of England. I beg leave, 
therefore, to send you the following quotations from a Letter to the late 
Bishop Watson, published in 1783, by which the propriety of the 
above-mentioned distinction will be further evinced and illustrated.'



Though I highly respect the outward habiliments of these Graduates during 
the actual performance of their sacred functions; yet, I am clearly of 
opinion, that the exhibition of these robes every day in a country parish 
would not only create gaping and staring in the lower orders, and ridicule 
in the higher; for I must tell 'Oxoniensis' that there are many country 
gentlemen on whom it is not so easy to pawn the shadow for the substance. 
Besides, perhaps, this fondness for outside show might occasion a subject 
for a village song, or for some coarse epigram; and, consequently, might 
isolate the shepherd from his flock, instead of amalgamating him with his 
parishioners, <i>a consummation so devoutly to be wished in a Parish 
Priest</i>. In the Church of Rome mummery and external splendour have great
influence, but I trust we of the Church of England shall always despise 
such flimsy expedients.



'Oxoniensis' then proceeds:



'The Northern counties abound in Free SChools, where the children of 
peasantry are instructed gratis in the dead languages. It is a prospect 
flattering to the vanity of a poor country-fellow to have his son provided 
for in an order, which <i>seems</i>' (O excellent!) 'to place him in the 
rank of a gentleman. One son is of course destined for the Ministry: the 
youth is puffed up with this idea; he has a right, or obtains one, to be 
admitted into this Seminary: the attendance required there does not 
interrupt his manual labours: in the season when they are most requisite, 
he attends alternately the school and the plough.'



Now, Mr. Urban, with respect to the three great Schools &#x002A; in the 
North of England, if the above assertion be not a <i>wilful</i>, it is most
certainly a <i>palpable</i>, falsehood: but to proceed,



'And after a novitiate performed with the barefoot mortifications of an 
antient pilgrimage,' (wanderings of the noddle,) 'with the addition of a 
new coat and the perusal of Grotins de Vericate and the four Gospels in 
Greek, a sham title and testimonial from persons who never heard of him 
before, our candidate starts up completely equipped for the office of an 
instructor of mankind; though for any essential qualification your Lordship
might as well ordain any boys out of our common Charity Schools.'



O how fine! Now, from whence, Mr. Urban, come these titles and 
testimonials? The answer is one of the severest lashes, which 'Oxoniensis' 
could possibly throw upon the beneficed Clergy. But the fact is, they are 
as common amongst the <i>Graduates</i>, as these <i>Northern Lights</i>. I 
am also of opinion, that few boys out of the common Charity Schools would 
be able to construe Grotius into good English, or the four Greek Gospels 
into classical Latin;because we have known some of these <i>Graduates</i>, 
at an Ordination, not able to perform the task! For the edification of 
'Oxoniensis' (who sneers at petty ushers), I will relate an anecdote of a 
<i>petty</i> usher of Appleby School, Westmoreland (though by the bye, 
there is never more than <i>one</i> in these Schools). When Mr. Usher 
Bracken was of age to take orders, he went to the Ordination at York. The 
Archbishop perceiving from whence he came, seemed determined to try the 
literary powers of this young candidate; for after he had gone through the 
usual exercises, he was required to translate one of the 39 Articles into 
Greek, which he did so much to the satisfaction of the Archbishop, that his
Grace sent a complimentary Letter to the Master of Appleby School, on the 
occasion.



To settle the spleen of 'Oxoniensis,' I will, with your permission, Mr. 
Urban, relate an anecdote of a young student of a minor School, - that of 
Banton in Westmoreland. The Free School of Kirkby Stephen, Westmoreland, 
becoming vacant by the death of Mr. Wilson, a Graduate of Queen's College, 
Oxford, but the gift not being in any of the Colleges, there was an open 
competition: a day was appointed for the examination of candidates, and the
Rev. Dr. Burn, author of the 'Justice,' &amp;c. the examiner. Two Graduates
entered the lists for fame, as did also the scholar from Banton. Homer, 
Horace, and Virgil, were first given into the hands of the Graduates, but 
their stumblings



&#x002A; Appleby, S. Bees, and Sedbergh.



and

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 2 p.22}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 2 p.22}

{image = G820B022.jpg}


and stoppings were manifest, whilst <i>Northern Lights</i> ambled over his 
ground as over a bowling-green. The last book given to the competitors was 
Clarke's introduction. It was opened at <i>Bellum antiquissimum cujus 
occurrit mentio</i>: but in this war of the Argonauts the College heroes 
were entirely defeated; neither hoods, scarfs, nor tippets, were, under Dr.
Burn, even a dust upon the balance: nothing but sterling merit 
preponderated, and, consequently, the Graduates retired crest-fallen, 
whilst the Banton stripling, about 20 years of age (Mr. Holmes), was 
declared victor, amidts the cheers and applause of an admiring assembly.



SUPERBIAE CASTIGATOR



PROBITATISQUE VINDEX.

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 2 p.236}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 2 p.236}

{header- William Camden}

{image = G820B236.jpg}


book review



the introduction includes a biography of William Camden:-



'The earliest historians of this county after Leland, the father of English
antiquaries, was William Camden; who, in his Britannia, has written an 
account of Staffordshire; the English translation of which by Bishop Gibson
is on the hands of every reader. Sampson Camden, his father, was a native 
of Lichfield, and settled as a painter in London, residing in the Old 
Bailey, here his son William, afterwards by the way of eminence surnamed 
the learned, was born May 21, 1551. He was educated at Christ's Hospital 
and at St Paul's School, and became a servitor at Magdalen College, Oxford;
from which he removed to Broadgate-hall, and afterwards to Christ Church. 
From Oxford he was elected second Master of Westminster School, and, in 
1592, Head Master. He was Clarenceux king at arms, and founder of the 
professorship of modern history at Oxford. His works are numerous, learned,
and valuable. He died at Chislehurst in Kent, Nov. 19, 1623, aged 73. Arms:
Or, a fesse between six crosslets Sable.'

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 2 p.344}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 2 p.344}

{header- Duddon Sonnets}

{image = G820B344.jpg}

{text- book review}


69. <i>The River</i> Duddon, <i>a Series of Sonnets:</i> Vaudracour 
<i>and</i> Julia: <i>and other Poems. To which is annexed, a Topographical 
Description of the Country of the Lakes, in the North of</i> England. 
<i>By</i> William Wordsworth. 8<i>vo. pp.</i>321. Longman <i>and Co.</i>



THE Poems in this Volume are marked by the same apparent ease and elegant 
simplicity which characterize the productions of Mr. Wordsworth. The first 
of them, affectionately inscribed to his brother (the Rev. Dr. Christopher 
Wordsworth) consists of XXXIII. Sonnets "called forth by one of the most 
beautiful streams of his native County;" and illustrated by some 
entertaining Notes; particularly an excellent Biographical Memoir of the 
Rev. Robert Walker, who lived to the age of 93, and was Curate of 
Seathwaite 63 years.



"The River Duddon rises upon Wrynose Tell (sic), on the confines of 
Westmorland, Cumberland, and Lancashire; and, serving as the boundary of 
the two latter counties, for the space of about twenty-five miles, enters 
the Irish Sea, between the Isle of Walney and the lordship of Millum."



The scenery of that sequestered spot, and of the pious Curate's labours, is
thus described:



"A dark plume fetch me from yon blasted yew,
Perched on whose top the Danish Raven croaks;
Aloft the Imperial Bird of Rome invokes



Departed

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 2 p.345}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 2 p.345}

{image = G820B345.jpg}


Departed ages, shedding where he flew
Loose fragments of wild wailing that bestrew
The clouds, and thrill the chambers of the rocks,
And into silence hush the timorous flocks,
That slept so calmly while the nightly dew
Moisten'd each fleece beneath the twinkling stars:
These couch'd 'mid that lone Camp on Hardknot's height,
Whose Guardians bent the knee to Jove and Mars:
These near that mystic Round of Druid frame,
Tardily sinking by its proper weight
Deep into patient Earth, from whose smooth breast it came!"



"Sacred Religion, 'mother of form and fear,'
Dread Arbitress of mutable respect,
New rites ordaining when the old are wreck'd,
Or cease to please the fickle worshipper;
If one strong wish may be embosomed here,
Mother of Love! for this deep vale, protect
Truth's holy lamp, pure source of bright effect,
Gifted to purge the vapoury atmosphere
That seeks to stifle it; - as in those days
When this low Pile a Gospel Teacher knew,
Whose good works formed an endless retinue:
Such Priest as Chaucer sang in fervent lays;
Such as the heaven-taught skill of Herbert drew;
And tender Goldsmith crown'd with deathless praise!"



In a note on the third line Mr. Wordsworth says,



"The Eagle requires a large domain for its support; but several pairs, not 
many years ago, were constantly resident in this country, building their 
nests in the steeps of Borrowdale, Westdale, Ennerdale, and on the Eastern 
side of Helvellyn. Often have I heard anglers speak of the grandeur of 
their appearance, as they hovered over Red Tarn, on one of the coves of 
this mountain. The bird frequently returns, but is always destroyed. Not 
long since one visited Rydal Lake, and remained some hours near its banks; 
the consternation which it occasioned among the different species of fowl, 
particularly the herons, was expressed by loud screams. The horse also is 
naturally afraid of the eagle. - There were several Roman stations among 
these mountains; the most considerable seems to have been in a meadow at 
the head of Windermere, established, undoubtedly, as a check over the 
passes of Kirkstone, Dunmail-raise, and of Hardknot and Wrynose. On the 
margin of Rydal Lake, a coin of Trajan was discovered very lately. - The 
Roman Fort here alluded to, called by the country people "<i>Hardknot 
Castle</i>, is most impressively situated half way down the hill on the 
right of the road that descends from Hardknot into Eskdale. It has escaped 
the notice of most antiquaries, and is but slightly mentioned by Lysons. - 
The Druidical Circle is about half a mile to the left of the road ascending
Stoneside from the vale of Duddon: the country people call it "<i>Sunken 
Church</i>."



In Seathwaite Chapel is the following inscription:



"In memory of the reverend Robert Walker, who died the 25th of June, 1802, 
in the 93rd year of his age, and 67th of his curacy at Seathwaite.



"Also of Anne his wife, who died the 28th of January, in the 93rd year of 
her age."



And in the Parish Register:



"Buried, June 28th, the Rev. Robert Walker. He was Curate of Seathwaite 
sixty-six years. He was a man singular for his temperance, industry, and 
integrity."



In his early days Mr. Walker had been the schoolmaster of Loweswater, and 
from the register of that parish Mr. Wordsworth gves the following 
memoranda respecting "a person apparently of desires as moderate, with, 
with whom he must have been intimate during his residence."



"Let him that would ascend the tottering seat
Of courtly grandeur, and become as great
As are his mounting wishes; but for me,
Let sweet repose and rest my portion be.
HENRY FOREST, Curate.



Honour, the idol which the most adore,
Receives no homage from my knee;
Conent in privacy I value more
Than all uneasy dignity.



Henry Forest came to Lowes-water, 1708, being 25 years of age."



"This curacy was twice augmented by Queen Anne's bounty. The first payment,
with great difficulty, was paid to Mr. John Curwen of London, on the 9yth 
of May, 1724, deposited by me, Henry Forest, Curate of Lowes water. Ye said
9th of May, ye said Mr. Curwen went to the office and saw my name 
registered there, &amp;c. This, by the Providence of God, came by lot to 
this poor place.



Haec testor H. Forest."



"In another place he records, that the sycamore trees were planted in the 
churchyard in 1710.



"He died in 1741, having been curate thirty-four years. It is not 
improbable



that

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 2 p.346}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 2 p.346}

{image = G820B346.jpg}


that H. Forest was the gentleman who assisted Robert Walker in his 
classical studies at Lowes-water.



"To this parish register is prefixed a motto, of which the following verses
are part.



"'Invigilate, viro, tacito, nam tempora gressu
Diffugiunt, nulloque sono convertitur annus;
Utendum est aetate, cito pede praeterit aetas.'"



The volume concludes with a very interesting "Topographical Description of 
the Country of the Lakes," which is thus prefaced:



"This Essay, which was published several years ago as an Introduction to 
some Views of the Lakes, by the Rev. Joseph Wilkinson, (an expensive work, 
and necessarily of limited circulation.) is now, with emendations and 
additions, attached to these volumes; from a consciousness of its having 
been written in the same spirit which dictated several of the poems, and 
from a belief that it will tend to materially illustrate them."

{title- Gents Mag 1820 part 2 p.558}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1820 part 2 p.558}

{header- Fire, The Rose and Crown, Kirkby Lonsdale}

{image = G820B558.jpg}


<i>Dec.</i> 7. This morning, about one o'clock, the house of Mrs. Roper, 
the Rose and Crown Inn, <i>Kirkby-Lonsdale</i>, was discovered to be on 
fire. The hostler, who was the first person awakened by the flames, 
immediately gave the alarm to all the family whom the violence of the fire 
would allow him to approach. Mrs. Roper, two of her daughters, a female 
servant, five servant-men, a traveller, and a professional gentleman, who 
was a lodger in the house, effected their escape, most of them by leaping 
out of the windows. Five of the female servants became the victims of the 
devouring element, and were literally burnt to ashes. The house is entirely
destroyed, and scarcely any part of the furniture was saved.

{title- Gents Mag 1821 part 1 p.23}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1821 part 1 p.23}

{header- Archibald Armstrong, Jester}

{image = G821A023.jpg}


... ...



ARCHIBALD ARMSTRONG&#x002A;, better known by the name of <i>Archee</i>, was
Jester to the Court of James and Charles I. - He had a particular spleen 
against Archbishop Laud, who was, on more occasions than one, the butt of 
his wit. After the Liturgy had been rejected in Scotland, he had the 
temerity to ask the prelate, 'Who is fool now?' and termed the stool which 
was thrown at Forbes's head in the pulpit, 'the stool of repentance.' For 
this insolence the King ordered him to pull of his fool's coat, and to 
suffer flagellation and dismissal; and appointed as his successor a person 
called 'Muckle John,' who was the last Jester in this country&#x2020;. 
Armstrong, about a week after his discharge, put on a suit of black, and 
being interrogated concerning his coat, said,



"O, my Lord of Canterbury hath taken it from me, because either he or some 
of the Scots Bishops may have use for it themselves: but he hath given em a
black coat for it, to colour my knavery with, and now I speak what I please
(so it be not against the prelates) for this coat hath a far greater 
privilege than the other had&#x2021;."



Few will think but it was necessary to put a stop to the impertinence of 
this man; for, of all others, a Jester should never meddle with affairs not
in his immediate vocation. - His <i>Jests</i> were printed in 12mo, with 
his portrait by Cecill, in which he is represented in a long parti-coloured
cloak, with a hat and feather. Subjoined to the print are these lines:



"Archee, by kings and princes grac'd of late,
Jested himself into a fair estate;
And in this book, doth to his friends commend,
His jeers, taunts, tales, which no man can offend."



These verses seem to hint that Armstrong had acquired a handsome 
competency. Granger doubts the authenticity of the <i>bon-mots</i>, and 
says that they 'are indeed, in general, very unworthy of him.'



"A Banquet of Jests, or Change of Cheare. Being a Collection of Moderne 
Jests, Witty Jeeres, Pleasant Taunts, Merry Tales:" the 5th impression, 
"Printed for Richard Royston, and are to be sold at his shoppe in 
Ivie-lane, at the signe of the Angell, 1639," pp.190. When the first 
edition was printed, we are not informed, but are inclined to fix it in 
1631: another appeared in 1636.



No.15. "<i>Of a Freese Jerkin</i>. - An honest good fellow, having worne a 
thread-bare jerkin for the space of two yeares and an halfe; as soon as he 
had compast



&#x002A; Neale, Hist. Purit. II. 332.



&#x0202; Granger.



&#x2021; Morgan's Phoenix Britannicus, p.462.



another

{title- Gents Mag 1821 part 1 p.24}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1821 part 1 p.24}

{image = G821A024.jpg}


another suit, for the good service it had done him, made of it this 
epitaph,



"Here lie in peace, thou patient overcommer,
Of two cold Winters, and one scorching Summer." p.10.



No.37. <i>A Spanish Traveller</i>. - A Spaniard travelling from Dover 
towards London, being benighted, was forc'd to knock at a poore Alehouse 
for lodging; the Hostesse demanding his name, he told her it was <i>Don 
Pedro Gonzales Gaietan, de Guevezra:</i> to whom the good woman answered, 
'Alas, Sir, my small house neither affords roome nor meat for so many," 
p.25.



No.106. "<i>A Gormandgizer</i>.- A Gormandgizing fellow protesting to a 
friend of his, that hee loved him as well as he loved his soule: I thanke 
you, Sir (said he) with all my heart; but I had rather you loved me as well
as you love your body." p.89.



The second part of this Work was printed by M. Flesher, for Richard 
Royston, in Ivy-lane, 1633, p.156; and is accompanied by the following 
poetical apology:



"My eldest brother, having had the grace,
Of three Impressions (late) in two yeares space,
Now ready for the fourth, imboldens me
To Presse unto the world hoping as free
A welcome as he had, since to your view,
I come in colours fresh, in habit new.
Borne without teeth we both were, that's to excite
To mirth and sport, neither to snarle or bite.
And in the second course you shall not faile,
Jeare for his Jest, taunt ready for his Tale."



No.143. "One being demanded why great men were not so liberall to Poets in 
these our dayes, as in former times, and they have been made answer: that 
their consciences tell them how unworthy they are of praises given them by 
Poets." p.119.



No.186. "<i>Hard of Beliefe</i>.- I have heard of a great Magistrate, that 
being often deceived by false rumours of Queen Elizabeth's death, protested
that hee would never believe shee was dead, untill he saw it under her owne
hand." p.146.



This story has since found its way into more recent collections.



Such are the leading features in Anecdotal History, prior to the Rebellion,
when Wit was proscribed in common with Art and Science. ...



... ..

{title- Gents Mag 1821 part 2 p.370}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1821 part 2 p.370}

{header- The Princess of Cumberland}

{image = G821B370.jpg}


The following curious notice was industriously placarded on the walls of 
the Metropolis:



'PRINCESS OF CUMBERLAND IN CAPTIVITY, Contrary to her Rights, Privileges, 
and Rank, at Mr. Davis's, 45, King-street, Soho.



'The Princess of Cumberland informs the English nation, that an execution 
has been served on her body for debt; and that the late King bequeathed her
15,000<i>l</i>. which has been proved <i>according to law</i>, and an 
application made to Lord Sidmouth for the payment of that sum, without 
effect; therefore, not having received one guinea from the Government, nor 
any of this large sum bequeathed to her by her uncle, King George III. she 
is under the painful necessity of appealing to the honourable generosity of
the British public.



'45 <i>King-street, Soho, Oct.</i> 9.



OLIVE.'



Mrs. Serres' statements, respecting her high pretensions, appear to be 
fabrications too ridiculous to detail. Her maiden name was Olivia Wilmot, 
of Warwick, where she was born in 1772. Her brother, Mr. T. Wilmot, is now 
resident at Coventry.

{title- Gents Mag 1821 part 2 p.457}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1821 part 2 p.457}

{header- Buonoparte's Snuff Box}

{image = G821B457.jpg}


... ...



SELECT POETRY.



... ...



<i>to Lady</i> HOLLAND <i>on the Legacy of a Snuff-Box, left to her by</i> 
BUONAPARTE.



<i>By the Earl of</i> CARLISLE.



LADY, reject the gift! 'tis tinged with gore!
Those crimson spots a dreadful tale relate:



It

{title- Gents Mag 1821 part 2 p.458}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1821 part 2 p.458}

{image = G821B458.jpg}


It has been grasp'd by an infernal Power;
And by that hand which seal'd young Enghein's fate.



Lady, reject the gift: beneath it's lid
Discord, and Slaughter, and relentless War,
With every plague to wretched Man lie hid -
Let those not loose to range the world afar.



Say, what congenial to his heart of stone,
in thy soft bosom could the Tyrant trace?
When does the dove the eagle's friendship own,
Or the wolf hold the lamb in pure embrace?



Think of that pile&#x002A;, to Addison so dear,
Where Sully feasted, and where Rogers' song
Still adds sweet music to the perfum'd air,
And gently leads each Grace and Muse along.



Pollute not then these scenes - the gift destroy:
'Twill scare the Dryads from that lovely shade;
With them will fly all rural peace and joy,
And screamiong Fiends their verdant haunts invade.



That mystic Box hath magic power to raise
Spectres of myriads slain, a ghastly band;
They'll vex thy slumbers, cloud thy sunny days,
Starting from Moscow's snows, or Egypt's sand.



And ye, who, bound in Verdun's treacherous chains,
Slow pin'd to death beneath a base controul,
Say, shall not all abhor, where Freedom reigns,
That petty vengeance of a little soul?



The warning Muse no idle trifler deem;
Plunge the curst mischief in wide Ocean's flood;
Or give it to our own majestic stream,
The only stream he could not die with blood.



... ...



&#x002A; Holland House

{title- Gents Mag 1821 part 2 p.595}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1821 part 2 p.595}

{header- Lakes Poets}

{image = G821B595.jpg}


<i>Dec.</i> 8.



Mr. URBAN,



LONG before Campbell's "British Poets," I had projected a similar 
publication, containing specimens of the living as well as the deceased, 
with general criticisms, notes, and illustrations; and I had arranged the 
more <i>recent</i> writers (for the <i>last four volumes</i>) 
chronologically (as follows), each according to the date of his (or her) 
earliest poetical production:


{text- The list is long and I have extracted names I think I recognize as 
relevant to The Lakes - but may have missed some (or many) and misincluded 
others.}


...



R. Cumberland ... ... 1761



...



Earl of Carlisle ... ... 1773



...



Thomas Coombe ... ... 1783



...



Robert Southey ... ... 1797



S. T. Coleridge ... ... 1797



...



W. Wordsworth ... ... 1800



...



Walter Scott ... ... 1802



...



Lord Byron ... ... 1807



...



Of

{title- Gents Mag 1821 part 2 p.596}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1821 part 2 p.596}

{image = G821B596.jpg}


Of the preceding votaries of the Muse, a great number have gone to "that 
bourne from whence no traveller returns," long before Campbell made his 
compilation - and Downman among the rest; - the ommission of whose name in 
Campbell's specimens I cannot account for. Surely his <i>Lucius Junius 
Brutus</i> is one of the finest Dramatic pieces of modern days. It is in 
Shakespeare's best manner.



Any corrections or additions to the preceding list, or biographical 
anecdotes, or critical observations, will be accepted with due 
acknowledgments.



AN OLD CORRESPONDENT.

{title- Gents Mag 1822 part 1 p.558}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1822 part 1 p.558}

{image = G822A558.jpg}


<i>Wednesday, June</i> 19.



The cause of Olive, Princess of Cumberland, respecting his late Majesty's 
will of 15,000<i>l.</i> in her favour, was heard in the Prerogative Court, 
which was crowded to excess. At ten o'clock Sir John Nicholl took his seat,
and shortly after Dr. Dodson and Dr. Lushington, accompanied by Gen. 
Desseux, <i>soi-dissant</i> Capt. Fitz-Strathern, cousin of the Princess 
Olive, and others. Dr. Dodson addressed the Court in support of the 
arguments urged last Court day, and concluded by earnestly entreating the 
Court, on the score of justice, humanity, and fair dealing that ought to 
exist between man and man, to grant the motion of his worthy Colleague. Dr.
Haggard, on the same side, supported the other learned Civilians, and 
contended that the motion ought to be made absolute, namely, that the will 
now read be propounded as the last will and testament of his Majesty George
III. Sir Christopher Robinson, the King's Advocate, addressed the Court at 
great length against the claim, contending that it was a matter not for the
interference of that Court. Dr. Adams followed on the same side. A few 
minutes before one o'clock, Olive, the Princess of Cumberland, entered the 
Court, and took her seat on the bench behind the Proctors. Dr. Lushington 
replied in a very long and eloquent speech. Sir J. Nicholl said, he should 
take time to consider the case, and on the next Court day he gave judgement
against the application, as not coming within the jurisdiction of that 
Court.

{title- Gents Mag 1822 part 2 p.33}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1822 part 2 p.33}

{image = G822B033.jpg}


MRS. OLIVIA WILMOT SERRES,



<i>Soi-disante Princess of Cumberland.</i>



THIS Lady having recently excited considerable attention, owing to her 
aspiring pretensions, we propose to devote a few pages to the subject of 
her claims. We feel more induced to notice this illustrious Lady, on 
account of her being an occasional Correspondent of ours. We have been 
frequently favoured with her productions both in prose and verse; but from 
motives of delicacy we abstained, at the time of its receipt, from the 
publication of a paper, containing some extraordinary statements. This 
paper we have accidentally found among our bundles of postponed letters. On
re-perusal, we consider it, at this time, a document so important <i>(if 
true)</i> to the cause of the <i>soi-disante</i> Princess, that in justice 
to her high claims, we do not hesitate to give it publicity. <i>Lege et 
crede!</i>



<i>Aug.</i> 18, 1818.



Mr. URBAN,



THE inclosed extraordinary facts are sent for insertion in your Magazine. 
Any further particulars may be obtained of myself,


{image = G822E01.jpg}


P.S.



&#x002A; Those who have been accustomed to see the hand-writing of the 
Princess, would doubtless be ready to affirm that this was her signature; 
but we beg to inform them that there is a simple process for imitating 
autographs, which we have adopted in this case; it might perhaps be of 
great utility to dealers in documentary evidence! We will give a specimen 
of its powers, by copying the signature of 'good Queen Bess;' the boldness 
of whose hand-writing Olive, in all her official instruments, seems 
desirous of imitating.


{text- This tiresome issue, which probably has nothing to do with 
Cumberland excepting the assumed title, continues in the magazine.}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.92 part 2 p.33-38, 1822.}

{image = G822B034.jpg}

{image = G822B035.jpg}

{image = G822B036.jpg}

{image = G822B037.jpg}

{image = G822B038.jpg}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.92 part 2 p.290, 1822.}

{image = G822B290.jpg}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.93 part 1 p.560, 1823.}

{image = G823A560.jpg}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.93 part 1 p.637-639, 1823.}

{image = G823A637.jpg}

{image = G823A638.jpg}

{image = G823A639.jpg}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.93 part 1 p.642, 1823.}

{image = G823A642.jpg}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine vol.93 part 2 p.174, 1823.}

{image = G823B174.jpg}

{text- Also see a review:-}

{text- in Gents Mag 1873 part 2 pp.170-177.}
{title- Gents Mag 1822 part 2 p.358}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1822 part 2 p.358}

{header- The Heliotrope}

{image = G822B358.jpg}


THE HELIOTROPE, A NEW INSTRUMENT.



When Professor Gauss was engaged in 1820 at Luneberg, in trigonometrical 
observations, to combine the Hanoverian with the Danish triangles, he 
perceived that when he directed his telescope towards the steeple of St. 
Michael's Church at Hamburgh, which was seven German (32 English) miles 
distant, the little round window in the upper part of it reflected the 
image of the sun towards him, and thus impeded him in his operations. This 
gave him the idea of using the sun's light for signals, by catching it with
a mirror, and reflecting it to the place to which a signal was to be given.
He made a calculation of the strength of the sun's light, and of the 
diminution it suffers in the atmosphere; from which it appeared a small 
mirror, two or three inches in diameter, was sufficient to reflect the 
sun's image to the distance of ten or more German miles. This is the 
Heliotrope, described to be of great imprtance in the measureing of large 
triangles, and as likely to supersede the methods hitherto employed. These 
consisted of placing or fastening by night several Argand lamps, with 
reflectors, at those places which it was intended to observe from a great 
distance. This measuring by night is very inconvenient, and by day the 
light of the lamps is much too faint to be always seen at the distance of 
several miles through a telescope. The inventor of the Heliotrope, on the 
other hand, had full proof of the great advantage to be derived from it, 
when he was last year on the summit of the Brocken Mountain, to determmine 
the three corners of the triangle for measuring the meridian of the North 
of Germany; on which occasion Professor Gauss gave signals with this 
instrument to his assistants, stationed at 14 German miles from him, upon 
the Inselbergh, in the forest of Thuringia.



But the great use of the Heliotrope is not confined to such operations. It 
will be found greatly to excel the telegraph for giving signals, and in 
time will probably supersede it (provided the Professor could ensure the 
appearance of the sun). As the reflected image of the sun is visible at so 
great a distance, the signal stations may be much fewer. the mode of using 
it is likewise more simple, it being merely necessary alternately to shew 
and hide the mirror; the intervals, measured by a stop watch, are the 
signals.

{title- Gents Mag 1823 part 2 p.173}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1823 part 2 p.173}

{header- Rush Bearing, Ambleside}

{image = G823B173.jpg}


On the 26th and 27th of July, the antient custom of Rush-bearing took place
at <i>Ambleside</i> in Westmoreland. About seven o'clock on the Saturday 
evening, young girls, to the number of about forty, formed the procession 
to the Church, preceded by a band of music. Each of the girls bore in her 
hands the usual <i>rush-bearings</i>, the origin and signifacnce of which 
has so long puzzled the researches of all our Antiquaries. These elegant 
little trophies were disposed in the church round the pulpit, 
reading-desks, pews, &amp;c. and had a really beautiful and imposing 
effect. They thus remained during the Sunday till the service was finished 
in the afternoon, when a similar procession was formed to convey these 
trophies home again. We understand that formerly in some parts of 
Lancashire a similar ceremony prevailed, under the same designation, in 
which the <i>rush-bearinsg</i> were made in the form of females, with a 
fanciful rosette for the head; and on looking at those at <i>Ambleside</i>,
some faint resemblance to the female form may be traced in the outline. At 
least, they nearly all possessed the flowing outline of a petticoat. No 
satisfactory explanation of this ceremony has ever yet been given: the 
attempt at one is, that it is remnant of an antient custom, which formerly 
prevailed, of strewing the church floors with rushes to preserve the feet 
from damp; but we cannot conceive what resemblance there is between the 
practice of strewing the church with rushes, and the trophies which are now
carried, and which have been carried from time immemorial. We should rather
incline to refer its origin to the days of heathenism, as a representative 
of some offering to their gods. Whatever may have been its origin, we are 
happy to see that the darkening and desolating spirit of puritanism has not
yet destroyed this little innocent festivity, along with morris dances, 
wassail bowls, and May-poles: and we trust that the Gentlemen of Windermere
and Grasmere will long preserve this last relick of the days that are gone.

{title- Gents Mag 1823 part 2 p.323}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1823 part 2 p.323}

{header- Schools, Westmorland}

{image = G823B323.jpg}


<i>Rosegill, Oct.</i> 2.



Mr. URBAN,



BY the Parliamentary Enquiry in 1819, respecting the Education of the lower
classes in England, it was found that Westmoreland was the best educated 
County in the kingdom. The following is a brief account of Schools with 
endowment in this County; some of them are in high repute for classical 
acquirements, and have produced many eminent characters both in Church and 
State.



APPLEBY, founded by Queen Elizabeth, in 1574, and endowed by her with 
5<i>l.</i> 10<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> a year, payable out of the rents accruing
to the Crown within the County of Westmoreland. Numerous benefactors have 
since contributed to increase its revenues. The amount of the Master's 
salary is now estimated at about 3000<i>l.</i> a year. This School has 
valuable exhibitions to Queen's College, Oxford.



AMBLESIDE, in the parish of Windermere, founded in 1723, by John Kelswick 
of Ambleside, and endowed by him with an estate at Ambleside.



ASHBY, built by George Smith, Citizen of London, a native of this parish, 
in 1688, and endowed by him with 20<i>s.</i> a year. Dr. Thomas Smith, his 
cousin, and Bishop of Carlisle, and a native of this parish, left 
100<i>l.</i> for the benefit of this School.



BAMPTON, founded in 1623, by Thomas Sutton, D.D. a native of this parish, 
and Rector od St. Saviour's, Southwark, and endowed by him with 
500<i>l.</i> which was expended in the purchase of tithes of corn and hay 
in the parish of Bampton. Iin 1724 the Rev. Wm. Stephenson, a native of 
this parish, and Rector of Laxton, in the county of Nottingham, bequeathed 
the sum of 150<i>l.</i> equally between the Church and School at Bampton, 
which was laid out in the purchase of lands at Bomby in this parish. In 
1816 John Noble, esq. of London, a native of this parish, gave 500<i>l.</i>
in the 3 per cents. the interest of which to be paid to the Master for the 
time being.



BARTON, founded in 1649, by Dr. Gerard Langbaine, and Dr. Lancelot Dawes, 
and who, with the assistance of Dr. Adam Airey, Dr. Wm. Lancaster, and a 
contribution among the parishioners, endowed it liberally. The money with 
which this School was endowed is now invested in a dwelling house and field
at Barton, an estate at Slowgill in the county of York, and another at 
Firbank in Westmoreland.



BOLTON, in the parish of Morland, founded in 1721, and endowed with 
190<i>l.</i> given and bequeathed by various individuals at different 
times.



BROUGH, founded in 1506, by John Brunskill, and at the time of the 
dissolution of Monasteries (1535), 7<i>l.</i> 11<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> was 
directed to be paid to the School-master by the King's Auditors, out of the
rents and revenues which formerly belonged to it as a Chapel, which had 
been endowed by the above founder, and other benefactors.



BURTON, founded about the year 1657, and endowed by John Hutton with the 
residue of the rents and profits of an estate at Hindon, in the parish of 
Cockfield, in the county of Durham, after paying thereout 40<i>s.</i> a 
year to the poor in the parish of Cockfield. A subscription amounting to 
about 117<i>l.</i> was also raised for increasing the endowment of this 
School.



CROSBY RAVENSWORTH, founded about the year 1630, by the Rev. Wm. Willan, 
Vicar of this parish, who gave 100<i>l.</i> to it, which was afterwards 
laid out on land. In 1784 the School was rebuilt at the expence of Wm. 
Dent, esq. of London, a native of this parish, who, with his brother 
Robert, and Anne Viscountess of Andover, contributed to increase its 
revenues by the gift of 500<i>l.</i> which was invested in South Sea 
Annuities.



DUFTON, founded by Christopher Walker, in 1670, and endowed by him with the
interest of 40<i>l.</i> and by Michael Todd, with 4<i>l.</i> a year, 
payable out of lands at Knowle Green, in the parish of Staines, Middlesex.



GREENHOLME, in the parish of Orton, founded in 1733, by George Gibson, esq.
and endowed by him with 400<i>l.</i> original Bank Stock.



HEVERSHAM, founded in 1613, by Edward Wilson, esq. of Heversham Hall, and 
endowed by him with the yearly rent charge of 21<i>l.</i> 3<i>s.</i> 
10<i>d.</i> issuing out of certain burgage messuages and tenements in 
Kendal, and a rent charge of 3<i>l.</i> a year, issuing out of a field in 
Strickland Ketel called Dawson's Close. In 1773 the sum of 230<i>l.</i> was
raised by subscription by the Rev. Henry Wilson, Vicar of this parish, for 
the better endowment of this School, which was laid out in the pur-



chase

{title- Gents Mag 1823 part 2 p.324}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1823 part 2 p.324}

{image = G823B324.jpg}


[pur]chase of a dwelling house, out-houses, and two fields in Heversham. 
This School has several exhibitions both to Oxford and Cambridge.



KABER, in the parish of Kirkby Stephen, founded by Thomas Waller, about the
year 1680, and endowed by him with 133<i>l.</i> And in 1727 Miles Munkhouse
gave 5<i>l.</i>; and in 1744 George Petty of Kalver gave 20<i>l.</i> for 
the benefit of this School.



KENDAL, founded about the year 1525, by Adam Pennyngton of Boston, and 
rebuilt 1592. Edward the Sixth, Queen Mary, and Queen Elizabeth, were 
benefactors to it; their respective grants amounting together to 
19<i>l.</i> 5<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> yearly, are payable out of the Crown 
revenues in Westmoreland. Mr. Richard Jackson (the Schoolmaster here, and 
removed to Appleby), gave 100<i>l.</i> to be applied to the benefit of the 
School-master. Dr. Airay was another benefactor. There are several 
exhibitions to Queen's College, Oxford, for scholars from this School.



KIRKBY LONSDALE, founded by letters patent, granted by Queen Elizabeth, in 
1591, and endowed by Mr. Godsalve of Newton, in the parish of Whittington, 
with 100<i>l.</i> to which was added another 100<i>l.</i> raised anomg the 
parishioners; with which 200<i>l.</i> was purchased of Mr. Tenant, rent 
charge of 20<i>l.</i> a year, payable out of the manors of Bedale and 
Scotton, in the county of York. Lady Elizabeth Curwen, heiress of the 
family of Carus, gave the ground upon which the School was built, and also 
certain parcels of land to the same, lying near to a place called the 
'Biggins.' In 1628 the School was rebuilt at the expence of Mr. Henry 
Wilson of London, a native of this parish, who also gave 120<i>l.</i> for 
the support of an usher here, which was laid out upon the demesne lands of 
Thurland Castle in the parish of Tunstall. In 1808, when the inclosure of 
the common lands in the manor of Kirkby Lonsdale took place, an allotment 
was awarded to this School. There are exhibitions at Christ's College, 
Cambridge, and at Queen's College, Oxford, for scholars educated here.



KIRKBY-STEPHEN, founded in 1566, by Thomas Lord Wharton, and endowed by him
and others with various benefactions. There are exhibitions both to Oxford 
and Cambridge for scholars educated here.



LOWTHER, founded in 1638, by Richard Lowther, esq. and his nephew Sir John 
Lowther, and endowed by this Richard Lowther, esq. with 100<i>l.</i> and by
this Sir John Lowther, with 'one piece of ground in the Slacke.' A rent 
charge of 10<i>l.</i> a year is paid to the Master from the Priory of 
Lambly in Northumberland, supposed to have been purchased with the above 
100<i>l.</i> given by Richard Lowther, esq. The School was built at Lowther
in 1640, and in the year 1810 was removed and rebuilt near the village of 
Hackthorp, by the present William, Earl of Lonsdale.



MEASAND, in the parish of Bampton, founded in 1711, by Mr. Richard Wright, 
and endowed by him with a messuage and lands at Nether Scales in the parish
of Orton. In 1723 Richard Law of Cawdale in this parish (great uncle of 
Bishop Law), gave a garth, in which the school stands.



MORLAND, founded in the year 1780, by the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, who
endowed it with an estate in the township of Morland.



ORTON, built in 1730, and rebuilt in 1808, was originally endowed with an 
acre of land in Orton High-field by Agnes Holme, and afterwards Robert 
Wilson gave 5<i>l.</i> Thomas Addison 5<i>l.</i> and Henry Bland 
10<i>l.</i> for the benefit of this School; and in 1781 Frances Wardale 
bequeathed 400<i>l.</i> to it, which was laid out by trustees in the 
purchase of houses and lands at Orton.



RAVENSTONEDALE, founded about the year 1668, and endowed by Thomas 
Fothergill, B.D. Master of St. John's College, Cambridge (a native of this 
parish), and others of his name and kindred. With the money given by the 
founders and others, were purchased three estates for the sum, of 
447<i>l.</i>; viz. with 140<i>l.</i> was purchased 84 acres of land at 
Blaterne, called Horngill, which the trustees improperly sold iin 1703 to 
Thomas Pattinson of Breeks, subject to the trifling rent charge thereout of
6<i>l.</i> a year. Another estate was purchased at Foxell-rigg, in the 
parish of Sedbergh, for 112<i>l.</i> which the trustees in like manner 
sold, subject to the inadequate rent charge of 5<i>l.</i> a year. Another 
estate was purchased at Bowsfield, in the parish of Orton, for 195<i>l.</i>
which



remains

{title- Gents Mag 1823 part 2 p.325}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1823 part 2 p.325}

{image = G823B325.jpg}


remains for the benefit of the School. A rent charge of 5<i>l.</i> a year 
was also left to this School by Philip Lord Wharton, payable out of an 
estate at Raine, in the parish of Orton.



STANEMORE, in the parish of Brough, founded in 1594, by Cuthbert Buckle, 
who by his will left 8<i>l.</i> a year, payable out of his estate at 
Spittle. In 1699 Thomas Earl of Thanet repaired the Chapel, and built a 
School-house near it, and enclosed a large track of waste land for the 
benefit and profit of the Curate and Schoolmaster.



SWINDALE, in the parish of Shap, founded in 1703, by Thomas Baxter of Truss
Gap in this place, who gave to it an estate, consisting between two and 
three hundred acres of land, called Wastdale Foot, adjoining the Spa of 
Shapwells. The trustees, in 1750, improperly sold it to John Brown of 
Wastdale Head, subject to a rent charge of 10<i>l.</i> a year; he sold it 
along with his estate of Wastdale Head to the the late Sir James Lowther, 
who, about the year 1775, from some cause or other, refused the payment of 
this 10<i>l.</i> a year, and witheld it during his life; but when the 
present William Earl of Lonsdale came to the Lowther estates in 1802, he 
agreed with the trustess henceforth to allow 25<i>l.</i> a year out of the 
Wastdale Foot estate, instead of paying up the arrears due from his 
predecessor.



TEBAY, in the parish of Orton, founded by Robert Adamson, esq. in the year 
1672, and endowed by him with estates at Ormondil Biggin and Blacket-Bottom
in Grayrigg.



THRIMBY, in the parish of Morland, founded in 1681, by Thomas Fletcher, 
esq. and endowed by him with a rent charge of 10<i>l.</i> a year, issuing 
out of his messuage and lands called Bryham Tenement, and High and Low 
Sandriggs.



WAITBY, in the parish of Kirkby Stephen, founded in 1680, by Mr. James 
Highmore, Citizen of London, and a native of this place, and endowed by him
with 400<i>l.</i> which was laid out in purchasing an estate called Cantley
Thwaite, in the parish of Sedbergh.



WINTON, in the parish of Kirkby Stephen, built in 1659, at the expence of 
the Rev. Wm. Morland and other principal parishioners, and endowed in 1681,
by Robert Waller of Winton with divers parcels of land in the neighbouring 
township of Kaber; and in 1722, Richard Munkhouse, esq. of Winton, gave the
sum of 100<i>l.</i> for the benefit of the School at Winton, on condition 
that the nomination of the Schoolmaster should be vested in his family.



H.L.

{title- Gents Mag 1823 part 2 p.486}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1823 part 2 p.486}

{header- Poet, Susan Blamire}

{image = G823B486.jpg}


<i>Kellington, Dec.</i> 12.



Mr. URBAN,



THAT human life is short, fleeting, and uncertain, every circumstance 
around us sufficiently evinces. How apt we in general are to neglect this 
admonition, and how prone we all are to flatter ourselves that it possibly 
may be our lot to extend life to its most protracted limits, every day's 
experience confirms.



The following elegant lines by Sir Thomas More-



'Fleres si scires unum tua tempora mensem,
Rides, cum non sit forsitan una dies'-



were as elegantly and feelingly paraphrased by a lady, at p.360 of your 
Magazine for last October. Permit me to offer to your readers another 
translation of these impressive lines from the pen of a Cumberland poet 
(Ralph), whom I have before noticed in your pages; and whose poems, 
perhaps, from the provincial dialect in which they are for the most part 
written, are, it is presumed, less generally known than their merits seem 
to deserve.



'Wretch! man would cry,
If sure to die
Before a month is past;
Yet laughs away
This poor short day,
Which is perhaps his last.'



When we are upon the subject, Mr. Urban, of <i>Cumberland Poets</i>, you 
may perhaps recollect that you did me the honour to insert in your pages 
some time ago a copy of verses, entitles 'To-morrow,' which I believed at 
that time, and still have strong reasons to believe, proceeded from the pen
of a <i>Miss S. Blamire</i>, of Thuckwood-nook near Carlisle, and 
accordingly communicated them to you as such. M.H. the authoress of 
'Affection's Gift' however, claimed them as the production of a <i>Miss 
Parker</i>, upon the authority of Dr. Styles, who, in his 'Early Blossoms,'
has published them as the effusions of that lady's Muse. In consequence of 
this charge, I made every inquiry in my power to ascertain their real 
author. I communicated the result of my researches to you, and which seemed
fully to satisfy the inquiries of M.H. as far at least as I was concerned, 
and who also at the same time, with her acknowledgments for my candour in 
communicating the sources from which I derived them, added a hope that Dr. 
Styles would act with the same frankness and liberality. Whether, however, 
the Doctor has never seen this appeal (which I can scarcely suppose), 
whether he is so much <i>rapt</i> up in evangelical rhapsodies, or whether 
he is so much dazzled with the glare of Royal splendours, as to be utterly 
incapacitated from giving any attention whatsoever to the certainly just 
request of an amiable lady, I am unable to say; or whether he is so much 
engaged in the contemplation of his own academical honours, as altogether 
to disregard the giving satisfaction to one who can claim no higher 
distinction than that of a regular member, late Fellow, and, for nearly 
twenty years, a resident, in what he flatters himself may justly be esteem 
the first College (Trinity) of the first University of Europe.



No disparagement is here meant to the late publications of Dr. Styles. The 
elegant language in which they are written, and the sacred principles of 
morality and true religion which they inculcate, are certainly well 
calculated to implant in the youthful mind the desire of attaining whatever
is prasieworthy, and whatever is conducive to dignify their nature, and to 
make them useful members of society.



I subjoin another copy of verses from the plaintive Muse of Miss Blamire, 
and to the legitimacy of which, it is presumed, there can be no objection 
whatever.



<i>Written on a gloomy Day in Sickness at Thuckwood, in June</i> 1786.



'The gloomy lowering of the sky,
The milky softness of the air,
The hum of many a busy fly,
Are things the cheerful well can spare.
But to the pensive, thoughtful mind,
Those kindred glooms are truly dear,
When in dark shades such wood-notes wind,
As woo and win Reflection's ear.
The birds that warble over head,
The bees that visit every flower,



The

{title- Gents Mag 1823 part 2 p.487}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1823 part 2 p.487}

{image = G823B487.jpg}


The stream that murmurs on its bed,
All aid the melancholy hour.
Added to this, - the wasting frame,
Thro' which life's pulses slowly beat,
Would fain persuade that naught's the same
As when health glow'd with genial heat.
Where are the spirits light as air,
That self-amus'd would carrol loud,
Would find out <i>pleasure</i> everywhere,
And all her paths with garlands strew'd?
Nature's the same,- the Spring returns,
The leaf again adorns the tree,-
How tasteless this to her who mourns,
Or she who droops and fades like <i>me!</i>
No emblem for myself I find,
Save what some dying plant bestows,
Save when its drooping head I bind,
And mark how strong the likeness grows.
No more sweet Eve, with drops distill'd,
Shall melt o'er thee in tender grief,
Nor bid Aurora's cup be fill'd
With balmy dew from yonder leaf.
What tho' some seasons more had roll'd
Their golden suns beneath thine eye?
Yet, as the flower of mortal mould,
'Twas still thy lot to bloom and die.'



Yours, &amp;c.



OMICRON.

{title- Gents Mag 1823 part 2 p.515}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1823 part 2 p.515}

{header- Shap Abbey}

{image = G823B515.jpg}


<i>Rosegill, Nov.</i> 20.



Mr. URBAN,



HAVING been led into some enquiries respecting the Abbey of Shap, in 
Westmoreland, I have collected the following account of its establishment 
and dissolution, which is at your service.



The Abbey of Shap was transferred hither from Preston-Patrick, in the 
parish of Burton, near Kendal, probably for the sake of the situation, 
which is in a retired vale on the margin of the River Lowther, and about a 
mile West from Shap. It was founded by Thomas, son of Cospatrick. The 
following is an extract from its grant, which is without date, but is 
supposed to have been made about the year 1119, and 20th of Hen. I. - 'To 
all sons of our holy mother the Church, as well present as to come, who 
shall see or hear this present writing, Thomas, son of Cospatrick, sendeth 
greeting. Know ye, that I have given and granted, and by this my present 
charter have confirmed, to God and St. Mary Magdalene, and the Canons of 
Preston, who are of the order of Premonstratenses, in free, pure, and 
perpetual alms, for the health of the soul of myself, my wife, and all my 
ancestors, one portion of my land in Preston in Kendal, to make a mansion 
of Canons, to wit, my whole demesne park below Lackslost,' &amp;c. 
proceeding to specify the boundaries of other lands and privileges granted.



A few years afterwards this Thomas, son of Cospatrick, removed the 
Monastery to Shap, and 'granted to God and the Church of St. Mary 
Magdalene, of the Vale of Magdalene, and the Canons of the order of 
Premonstratenses, serving God there, all that his land, which was Karl, 
(that is out lands held by his <i>ceorles</i> or farmers) by these bounds, 
from the Ford of Carlwath, ascending by the river on the South as far as 
Langeshaw-beck, and so ascending by Langeshaw-beck to the road which comes 
from Kendal, and so following that road Northwards till it come to 
Stanirase, nigh Rafland;



and

{title- Gents Mag 1823 part 2 p.516}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1823 part 2 p.516}

{image = G823B516.jpg}


and so by that road unto Rasate; and so going down on the other side of the
hill to the great stone where they were wont to stand to watch the deer as 
they passed, and so going down to the River Lowther, and further as far as 
the division of Rosegill towards the East; and so all along Southward to 
the top of the hill of Creskeld, and so to Alinbalike. He grants to them 
also the vale with brushwood in the Eastern part over against their own, 
stretching along the top of the hill to the house which was William King's,
and so to the land which belonged to Matthew de Hepp, and so going down 
Westward to the said ford of Carlwath. He also grants to them pasture in 
common with the tenants of Rasate, and pasture at Thamboord, and at 
Swindale on both sides, (to the top of Binbash on one side, and on the 
other side beyond Thengeheved) for 60 cows, 20 mares to run in the woods, 
and 500 sheep, with their young till the age of three years; and for five 
yoke of oxen; and wood also for the Abbey, timber, fire, hedging, and other
necessaries, without the control of his foresters.'-



<i>Dugdale's Monasticon</i>, p.594.



This Thomas Cospatrick, the founder, died Dec. 7, 1152, and was buried in 
this Abbey, as were also several of the Veteriponts and Cliffords, who were
great benefactors to it.



Various messuages and lands, both in Westmoreland other counties, were 
given to this Abbey by numerous individuals. At the time of the 
dissolution, in 1540, its revenues were valued at 154<i>l.</i> 7<i>s.</i> 7
1/2<i>d.</i> a year. Though the first attack of Henry the Eighth on the 
Monasteries was by the act he got passed in 1535 to dissolve all whose 
revenues were under 200<i>l.</i> a year, yet the Abbey of Shap, though 
under this value, by some means or other suffered not by it. Perhaps the 
reason might be because the act that year speaks of those which contained 
under the number of 12 persons, whereas in this Abbey there were 20 
religious. Or perhaps Henry Earl of Cumberland, the patron thereof, who was
highly in favour with Henry the Eighth, might have interest to save it in 
that first attack.



It surrendered on Jan. 14, 1540, under the act passed 1539 for the 
suppression of Monasteries. The last Abbot was Richard Evenwode, who for 
some reason or other signed the surrender of the Abbey by the name of 
Richard Baggot. Its possessions were granted, in 1544, with the monasteries
of Gisburn and Rival, in Yorkshire, to Thomas Lord Wharton, at the yearly 
rent of 41<i>l.</i> 11<i>s.</i> with reversion in the Crown, which James 
the First in 1610 granted Philip, Lord Wharton, and his heirs male, with 
whom they continued till about the year 1730, when they were sold with 
other Westmoreland estates of the notorious and profligate Duke of Wharton,
to Robert Louther, esq. of Mauldsmeaburn, and are now attached to the 
Lowther estates.



In Henry the Eighth's grant of the possession of this Abbey to the Wharton 
family, were reserved and excepted Sleddale grange, Milbourn grange, and 
all those lands in Rosegill in the tenure of Thomas Salkeld, and the 
several lands and tenements in Sleagill, Melkinthorpe, and Great 
Strickland; and except also the lead and bells in and upon the Church and 
scite of the said late Monastery, the leaden gutters and pipes, and lead in
the windows.



Richard Baggot, alias Evenwode, the last abbot, was living in the first 
year of Queen Mary, i.e. 1553, and enjoyed a pension of 40<i>l.</i> a year.
And of the canons and officers there were then surviving 13 person, each of
whom had pensions as follows, - Hugh Watsonne, Robert Barlonde, John 
Addison, Edward Machael, and Edmund Carter, 6<i>l.</i> each; Martin 
Mackerethe, John Dawston, and Richard Mell, 5<i>l.</i> each; John Bell, 
5<i>l.</i> 6<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i>; George Ellerston, Anthony Johnson, John 
Rode, and Ralph Watsonne, 4<i>l.</i> each.



The length of the Abbey Church, including the tower, was about 75 yards, 
outside measure. Its tower, which is yet standing, exhibits a specimen of 
excellent masonry. It has been built of white freestone, and so exceedingly
durable as to preserve the marks of the chisel to this day. Some fragments 
of the chancel walls, which are washed by the river Louther, also still 
remain. The ground adjoining the South side of the Abbey Church is coverd 
with the relics of its cloisters and offices, many of them vaulted 
underneath.



The house here, now occupied as a farm-house, seems to have been one of the
offices. About 100 yards below the Abbey are the ruins of an



old

{title- Gents Mag 1823 part 2 p.517}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1823 part 2 p.517}

{text- }

{image = G823B517.jpg}


old bridge. Shap Grange, which belonged to it, stands in rich pastures, a 
mile to the East, and has vestiges of a considerable village around it. 
Speed, after mentioning this Abbey, adds, 'where there is a fountain or 
spring which ebbs and flows many times in a day;' it is called Skuskill 
well, and at present throws out a copious, but apparently a regular flowing
stream.



The Premonstratenses, or Monks of Premonstre, vulgarly called White Canons,
had 27 Monasteries in England.



GEORGE HALL.

{title- Gents Mag 1823 part 2 p.642}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1823 part 2 p.642}

{header- Obituary, William Green}

{image = G823B642.jpg}

{text- obituary}


MR. WILLIAM GREEN.



<i>April</i> 28. At Ambleside, aged 62, Mr. William Green of Keswick and 
Ambleside. He had lived twenty years at the last two places, in the midst 
of beautiful scenery. It was the business of his life to study Nature, and 
to that business he brough talents, perseverance, and enthusiasm. He knew 
the recesses of the groves and woods, as well as the stock-doves, and the 
cliffs and recesses of the fells, as well as the ravines. He was witty and 
pleasant, and there was a simplicity, a <i>naiviti&#x00E9;</i> and 
<i>bonhommie</i>, about the man himself, which any one who conversed with 
him, or perused his works, could not fail to be pleased with. - He 
published "Studies from Nature, containing 78 outline engravings of scenery
in Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Lancashire, with descriptions," fol. 1809.
- "The Tourist's New Guide; containing a Description of the Lakes, 
Mountains, and Scenery in Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Lancashire; with 
some account of their bordering Towns and Villages," 2 vols. 8vo. 1822.

{title- Gents Mag 1824 part 1 p.3}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1824 part 1 p.3}

{header- Karl Lofts, Shap}

{image = G824A003.jpg}


CARL LOFTS AT SHAP, WESTMORELAND.



<i>Rosegill, Jan.</i> 12.



Mr. URBAN,



AT Shap is a stupendous monument of antiquity called Carl Lofts, i.e. 
"<i>the liftings of the Ceorles or husbandmen.</i>" It is composed of two 
rows of large stones of unhewn granite, from six to twelve feet in 
diameter. The form is a gentle curve, or something like the head of a 
well-formed mason's hammer. It commences about half a mile south of the 
town, and runs parallel with the Kendal road, on the east side, for about 
three quarters of a mile, when it turns off in a north-west direction for 
about the length of a mile and three quarters, or perhaps about three 
thousand yards. At the south end, about twenty yards from the south-west 
corner, on the outside of the stones, was a small tumulus, which, since the
inclosure of Shap common in 1815, is now levelled and destroyed. When this 
tumulus was opened into, it was found to be composed of granite and cobble 
stone: as the strata of stone here is lime-stone, the granite must have 
been gathered on the surrounding surface, and the cobble must have been 
brought from some distance. At about the distance of 100 yards from the 
turn at the south end, on the outside, was a circle about eighteen feet in 
diameter of similar stones, each about one yard and a half in diameter, and
in the centre thereof was one about one yard and a half high from the 
surface of the ground that tapered to a point. This has also been destroyed
since the inclosure of the common.



The distance of the stones in the lines was eight, ten, or twelve yards; 
but at the turn at the south end, which remains perfect, they are something
nearer, being from three to eight yards. The distance between each line at 
the south end is eighty-nine feet. This distance seems gradually to have 
diminished about one yard in every hundred, till it came to a wedge-like 
point at the north end, near to the field called Skellaw. In this field 
called Skellaw, which signifies "<i>the hill of the skulls</i>," is a small
tumulus on an eminence, which no doubt is connected with the monument, 
though it deviates about 190 yards to the north-east from the last stone 
now remaining; but it highly probable the stones were continued a little 
further northward; this deviation, however, may be accounted for from the 
eligibility of the situation for prospect, as from this spot the tumulus at
the south end could be seen, and nearly the whole line of the monument.



A few years ago a countryman wanting stones for the highway, dug into this 
tumulus, thinking to find stone; but not finding the appearance of any, he 
soon desisted. In his attempt, however, he found human bones.



When the antiquary now views the remains of this remarkable monument, he 
cannot but regret at what, perhaps, he may call the barbarous treament it 
has met with. The southern end, which extended about half a mile on the 
common, had both rows tolerably perfect till the inclosure of the common in
1815; since then these stones have nearly all been blasted and removed into
the walls, excepting fourteen, which compose the turn at the south end, 
which are on a plot of land alloted to the Earl of Lonsdale, and which he 
has given orders to be preserved. The northern end, for nearly the length 
of a mile, lying amongst old inclosed and arable land, had generally been 
removed at former periods before the recollection of any person now living.
There are, however, four on a piece of land, which cannot be tilled for 
limestone rock, which seem to form the terminating point, or at least part 
of it, at the north end. They are respectively 11, 25, and 20 yards distant
from each other. Probably two may have been



removed

{title- Gents Mag 1824 part 1 p.4}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1824 part 1 p.4}

{image = G824A004.jpg}


removed from among these, as the two latter distances seem to admit of such
a supposition. Between these four and the fourteen at the south end, only 
fifteen now remain in their original position. They are left here and 
there, and serve as a sort of guide to trace the course of the monument. 
The blasted and broken fragments of the others maya be seen in the walls 
adjoining.



One of the most prominent that remains, is called Guggleby stone, which 
formed part of the west line, and stands on its small end near the footpath
leading to the village of Keld; it is eight feet high and 37 feet in girth 
at its middle. The stone next remaining north of it, which formed part of 
the east line, is about 13 feet long, and six feet in diameter; but it is a
different kind of stone to all the rest; this is basalt or whinstone, and 
all the others are granite. This stone probably once was placed upon its 
end; for one end seems to have been squared with a chisel, and it has the 
appearance of having been overturned by digging limestone from beneath it. 
In the middle of the part squared is a hole four inches over, and two 
inches deep; about two feet therefrom, on a sloping corner, is another hole
of about the same size. on one of the corners at the other end is a rude 
circle, eight inches across, and a shallow hole in the centre. By minute 
examination, other inscriptions of this kind, perhaps, might be found here,
as on the obelisks at Aubrey described by Dr. Stukeley.



These masses of granite were, no doubt, originally from Wastdale, which is 
about two miles from the south end of the monument: for here a bed of 
similar granite is found, the only bed I believe in Westmoreland. It is 
remarkable that, for the distance of three miles eastward from the low end 
of Wastdale, an immense quantity of rounded worn-like granite stones of all
sizes, up to four yards in diameter, are found scattered over the face of 
the country to the above distance or further, which is wholly of a 
limestone and freestone strata. They seem to be spread in a fan-like form 
from Wastdale, and are more thickly scattered, and also of smaller size, as
the distance increases. These primary stones being found on the surface of 
secondary ones, demonstrate that they have been thus thrown by some 
convulsion of nature of which we have no record; or, according to Professor
Buckland, in his Reliquiae Diluvianae on similar appearances, they have 
thus been transported and drifted by a diluvial current. He, indeed, 
supposes, that a diluvial current is the only adequate cause that can 
account for these appearances. See also Edin. Rev. for Oct. 1823, No.77.



Whether the stones which composed the Carl Lofts were brought direct from 
Wastdale, or whether they were gathered from among the scattered ones, can 
only now be a mater of conjecture; but probably they were some of the 
scattered ones; as they might be found nearer for carriage and already 
detached. But how such immense blocks (several being from 3 to 4 yards in 
diameter) could be carried and placed in the regular manner they were, it 
is difficult to form an idea.



"That the monument was Danish, may be inferred from the custom of the 
northern nations of arranging their recording stones in forms that they 
seemed to determine should be expressive of certain events; those that were
placed in straight and long order commemorated the emulations of champions:
squares shewed equestrian conflicts: circles the interments of families: 
wedge-shaped a fortunate victory."&#x002A; Pennant agrees in this opinion, 
and supposes that "success might have attended the northern invaders in 
this place, which gave rise to their long arrangement."&#x2020; Hence, if 
this be correct, they have been placed here between eight or nine hundred 
years. Dr. Burn in his History of Westmoreland, says, "undoubtedly this 
hath been a place of Druid worship, which they always performed in the open
air within this kind of inclosure, shaded with wood, as this place of old 
time appears to have been, although there is now scarce a tree to be seen, 
(Shap Thorn only excepted, planted on the top of a hill for the direction 
of travellers). At the high end of this place of worship, there is a circle
of the like stones about 18 feet in diameter, which was their <i>sanctum 
sanctorum</i>, as it were, and place of sacrifice." But Dr. Burn seems only
to have taken a limited view of the monument. He only speaks of the south 
end upon the com-



&#x002A; Olaus Magnus de Gent. Septentr. l.1. c.18.



&#x2020; Pennant's Northern Tour, i. 297.



mon,

{title- Gents Mag 1824 part 1 p.5}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1824 part 1 p.5}

{image = G824A005.jpg}


[com]mon, which was perfect in his day, and does not appear to have traced 
its extent northward through the old inclosed land. That so extensive a 
space as is here occupied should have any reference to a place of worship, 
seems hardly probable. That it was to commemorate some event, and probably 
a victory, seems more likely, and the name of Skellaw, <i>i.e. the Hill of 
Skulls</i>, strengthens the conjecture.



GEORGE HALL.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1824 part 2 p.245}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1824 part 2 p.245}

{header- William Wordsworth, a mention}

{image = G824B245.jpg}

{text- William Wordsworth mentioned in a review of The Library Companion by
T F Dibdin, 1824}


'The fame of Mr. WORDSWORTH was first established by his <i>Lyrical 
Ballads</i>, 1798, 1802, 12mo. 2 vols.: with additions and improvements in 
1815, 8vo. 2 vols. The most imprtant work was his larger poem of <i>The 
Excursion</i>, 1820, 4t0. The third, the <i>White Doe of Rylstone</i>, 
&amp;c. 1819, 4to. These, with <i>Peter Bell, the Wagoner</i>, &amp;c. 
appear in the collected works of Mr. Wordsworth, published in 1820, 12mo. 4
vols. The muse of this poet is of a singular cast and temperament. Objects 
the most simple, and themes the most familiar, are treated by her in a 
style peculiarly her own: but if these objects and these themes have been 
such as, with a great number of readers, to excite surprise and provoke 
ridicule, this must have arisen rather in compliance with the tone of what 
is called fashionable criticism, than from an impartial perusal of the 
poems themselves. The purest moral strain, and the loftiest feelings of 
humanity, pervade the productions of Mr. Wordsworth: and these; at times, 
are united with so much sweetness of diction, and with such just and 
powerful views of religion, that <i>that</i> bosom must be taxed with 
insensibility which is impervious to their impression.'

{title- Gents Mag 1824 part 2 p.392}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1824 part 2 p.392}

{header- Drunken Barnaby, a mention}

{image = G824B392.jpg}


FLY LEAVES - No.XXII.



<i>Drunken Barbaby</i>



AMONG the penny merriments forming the singular collection in the Pepysian 
Library, at Cambridge, one of No.362 is a 'Variety of new merry riddles: 
written for the benefit of those that are disposed to pass away some part 
of their time in honest mirth and delight, whereby to avoid drunkenness, 
gaming, whoring, and other such like vice. Here is also several excellent 
verses, and a resemblance of love between young men and their sweethearts, 
which was never invented, as may appear, nor printed before this present 
year, 1655. By Lawrence Price.' In the 'excellent verses' occur the 
following lines (without title), which serve to confirm the popularity of 
the character of Barnaby at that period.



I heard a proverb often told
Of a custom that is like to hold
'Mongst rich and poor, both young and old,
To pay a groat i' th' morning



And <i>Barnaby</i> hath his summons sent
Throughout all Christendom and Kent,
Cause all fudlers should be content
To pay a groat i' th' morning.



God Bacchus also doth agree
That never a one shall be set free
That goes home drunk to bed, till he
Hath paid a groat i' th' morning.



The shoo-makers and Taylors they
Take Monday for a holy-day,
But if known drunk, they're forc'd to pay
Their groat o' th' Tuesday morning.



Thus <i>Barnaby</i> hath ordain'd a feast
Of Beer and nappy ale o' th' best,
And evry one tht is his guest
Must pay a groat i' th' morning.



Sir George Etherege, in the comedy of 'Love in a Tub,' (first printed 1664)
gives the reeling ripeness of our hero to his Sir Nicholas Cully, one of 
Oliver's knight, who says: 'Let me go, I am not so drunk but I can stand 
without your help, Gentlemen. Widow, here is musick, send for a parson, and
we will dance <i>Barnaby</i> within this half-hour.'



These notices may be added to the gathering made on the same subject in the
<i>Barnabae Itinerarium</i>, vol.I. ed.1820.



EU. HOOD.


{text- (The previous gathering of items has not been found.)}
{title- Gents Mag 1824 part 2 p.548}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1824 part 2 p.548}

{header- Horseshoe, Carlisle}

{image = G824B548.jpg}


A very ancient horse-shoe was recently found, embedded in solid clay, four 
feet deep, in Mr. Cowen's brick-field, on the banks of the Eden, near 
Carlisle, a little beyond where the Roman wall crossed that river. It is of
an extraordinary size, weighing no less than twenty-eight ounces. There 
were originally thirteen nails in it, extending all round the front, eight 
of which still remain in an almost perfect state. It is much wider than the
modern shoe; and the hollow is filled up by a thick plate of iron, as if 
destined to protect the foot of the horse from the spikes used in ancient 
warfare, and continued down to the Border contests, in order to check the 
operations of cavalry. The situation in which it was found, buried so deep 
in pure clay, implies an antiquity much greater than the period of the 
moss-troopers, or the wars of the Bruces and the Edwards.



PHILO.

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 1 p.386}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 1 p.386}

{header- Fingerposts}

{image = G825A386.jpg}


F.B. observes, "A material improvement, with little additional trouble, 
might be made in the common guide post, especially at important positions. 
It might consist of a board with a coarse map of the adjoining country, 
containing the boundaries, &amp;c."

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 1 p.410}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 1 p.410}

{header- County History, Westmorland}

{image = G825A410.jpg}


COMPENDIUM OF COUNTY HISTORY.



WESTMORLAND.



'In <i>Calgarth's</i> sole domain a mansion stands,
Which down the lake&#x002A; a partial view commands,
Young fattening herds the rounded pastures fill,
Each flank is covered by a wooded hill,
Near whose gay sides the silver <i>Troutbeck</i> flows,
[ ] having left that source whence she arose,
Impetuous rushing her rough rocks among,
And in the lake's deep bosom glides along,
Pleas'd to partake in her extended fame,
She yields her tribute and becomes the [same].'



SITUATION AND EXTENT.



<i>Boundaries</i>, North, Durham and Cumberland: East, Yorkshire and 
Durham: South, Lancashire and Yorkshire: West, Cumberland and Lancashire.



<i>Greatest length</i>, 40; <i>greatest breadth</i>, 32; <i>square</i>, 844
miles.



<i>Province</i>, York; <i>Diocese</i>, Chester; <i>Circuit</i>, Northern.



&#x002A; Winandermere.



ANTIENT

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 1 p.411}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 1 p.411}

{image = G825A411.jpg}


ANTIENT STATE AND REMAINS.



<i>British Inhabitants</i>, Brigantes, Voluntii and [Sistontii].



<i>Roman Province</i>, Maxima Caesariensis. <i>Stations</i>, Alone, 
Ambleside; Brovonacis, Brough; Brovacum, Brougham; Concangium, Natland; 
Gallacum, Kendal; Voreda, Whelp Castle.



<i>Saxton Octarchy</i>, Northumbria.



<i>Antiquities</i>. <i>British Earthwork</i>, Penhurrock. <i>British 
Encampments:</i> Milbourne and Haderwain. <i>Druidical Remains</i> of 
Ellerbeck (called Cock Stones); Helston-cop-stone, and the Druid's cross; 
Mayborough; Moord[yvv]ock Oddendale, (exactly half the size of Stonehenge);
near Pooley, (called the White Raise); near Rothay Bridge, and near Shap 
(called the Druid's temple). <i>Roman Encampments</i> of Castle-hows, 
Borrowdale; Castle-steads and Coney beds (exploratory camps to Water 
Crook); between Crackenthorpe and Crossfell are several (one 300 yards long
and 150 broad); Haderwain (opposite the British Encampment); Maiden-castle,
Sandford,[ ]; Water-crook (supposed a Station). <i>Roman Temple</i> at 
Levins (supposed of Diana). <i>Saxon Earthwork</i>, Castle-how or 
Castle-law-hill. <i>Danish Remains</i> at Shap called Carl-lofts (a most 
stupendous monument of antiquity). [ ] There are <i>Camps</i> on the banks 
of the Eden, opposite Pendragon-castle; and at Kendal (semi-circular). 
<i>Abbeys</i> of Preston Patrick (founded in 1119 by Thomas, son of 
Gospatric, removed to Shap); Shap (removed from Preston Patrick a few years
after 1119). <i>Priory</i> of Battleburgh (founded in 1281 by the Lords 
Clifford, Percy and V[ ]cy). <i>Churches</i> old Asby (an antient edifice, 
much <i>diminished</i> by repairs); Askham (enumerated by Grose among the 
remarkable edifices of the county); Barton; Brough; Crosby Ravensworth 
(founded by Torphin de Alverstain, temp. Hen. I.exhibited curious specimens
of architecture); Kendal; Kirbyshore (very antient); Kirkby Lonsdale (120 
feet long and 102 broad); Kirkby Stephen; Sisergh (in ruins). 
<i>Chapels</i> of Appleby (in ruins in 1482, afterwards converted into the 
county gaol); Applethwaite, on St. Catharine's brow (converted into a 
dwelling-house); Asby; Betham; Brougham; Burneshead; Crackenthorpe; 
Crosthwaite; Grasmere; KENDAL, in Chapel-lane, another on Chapel-hill; 
Kentmere; Kirkbergh, near Newbiggen; Patterdale (dedicated to St. Patrick);
Reagill; Sandford (had one on 1353); Skelsmergh; Smardale (destroyed for 
several centuries); Stainton (founded temp. Ric. I. by Anselm de Furness, 
son of first Michael le Fleming); Stavely (handsome steeple); Temple 
Sowerby; St. Mary Holme, on an island in Winandermere; Wyth; (stood between
King's Meaburn and Morland). <i>Stone Pulpit</i> at Brough.



<i>Castles</i> of APPLEBY (of great antiquity); Betham; Borrowdale (in 
ruins); Brough (built before temp. Wm. I.); Brougham (Keep supposed Roman 
by Grose); Buley (belonged to the Viteriponts and Bps. of Carlisle); 
Hartley (scarce a vestige remains); Haverback; Howgill; KENDAL (erected on 
the site of some Roman fort); Maiden; Pendragon, at Mallerstang (erection 
attributed to Utter Pendragon, the fabled builder of Stonehenge); Warcross;
and Whelp, Kirbythore. <i>Mansions</i> of old Calgarth-hall, Kentmere-hall,
Preston-hall (a farm-house); Rosgill-hall (now a farm-house, but the 
remains shew its former importance); Rydall Old-hall (in ruins); 
Sizergh-hall (the seat of the Stricklands). <i>Caves</i>, Coop-Karnel-hole,
&amp;c. at Stenkrith Bridge; Pate-hole ( a remarkable cavern in a 
lime-stone rock, two furlongs South of Great Asby).



PRESENT STATE AND APPEARANCE.



<i>Rivers.</i> Barrow; Bertha or Bela; Eamont; Eden; Helle-beck; Hunna; 
Kent; Lowther; Lune or Lon; Lyvennate; Mint; Rowtha; Sleddale; Sprit; Tees;
Winster (the boundary between Westmoreland and Lancashire).



<i>Inland Navigation</i>. Wigan and Kendal Canal.



<i>Lakes.</i> Ais-water; Angle-tarn &#x002A;, about 5 acres of water; 
Broadwater; Elterwater, larger than Grasmere; Grassmere, four miles in 
compass; Grisedale-tarn; Hause-water, three miles long; Kent-mere, small, 
fed by the river



&#x002A; A tarn is a small lake



Kent;

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 1 p.412}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 1 p.412}

{image = G825A412.jpg}


Kent; Kepel-cove-tarn; Red-tarn, a mile long, of a brownish red; 
Rydal-water, one mile long; Skeggles-water; Small-water; Sunbiggin-tarn; 
ULLSWATER (the lower end of which, called Ousemere), about nine miles long;
Wa[ ]dale-beck; Winfell-tarn; WINANDERMERE, in which are 12 islands, is 10 
miles and a half long.



<i>Eminences and Views.</i> The high land about Askham affords a most 
charming and extensive prospect; BOWFELL, 1036 yards high; Brougham-hall, 
beautiful prospect from the terrace; Carlton-hall, extensive and varied 
prospect; Crossfell mountain, 1000 yards above the level of the sea; 
Curwen's island, one of the loveliest and most sacred seats of simplicity; 
Farlton-knot, a bold and high mountain; Grassmere, 'as sweet a scene as 
travelled eye ever beheld;' Hall-hill; Hard-knot-hill; Hartsop-high-field, 
from whence Broadwater is seen to great advantage; Haverback Castle-hill; 
Helsington Chapel, from whence a romantic prospect of the 'sea, woods, 
rocks, and fertile valley below;' HELVELLYN, 1070 yards high; Kirkby 
Lonsdale Church-yard, celebrated for its fine view; LOWTHER PARK, compared 
by Lord Macartney to the park of the Emperor of Chinas, called 
'Van-shoe-yuen, or the paradise of 10,000, or innumerable trees;' 'so rich,
so various, so beautiful, so sublime a prospect, my eyes had never beheld;'
Mell-fell; Murton-pit; Naddle Forest; Orton Scar, on its top are remains of
a beacon; Patterdale, much admired for the beauty and diversity of its 
scenery; Rydal Head, 1030 yards high; from its summit the Lakes of 
Winandermere, Elter-water; Grassmere, and Rydal-water are seen; 
Stanmore-dale; Storr's Point, whence a delightful prospect; Wallow Cragg; 
Whinfell, 500 yards high, on its top was a beacon communicating with Orton 
Scar; Whitbarrow Scar, affords a romantic prospect; Wildboar-fell, soaring 
to a great height, and impending with a cape-like head over the country; 
from its base the prospect is exceedingly interesting; Winandermere, the 
prospects along which are very picturesque; Wrynose-hill, so denomiinated 
from its crookedness.



<i>Natural Curiosities</i>. Asby wells, one called St. Hellin's; and the 
other near Grange-hall; Betha, or Bela waterfall, one of the 
<i>Catadupae</i> of Camden; Black-dub at Crosby-gill, the source of the 
Lyvannate; Brough Well, fomerly much resorted to, and the Vicar of Brough 
had a diploma from the Pope to receive oblations from the pilgrims 
resorting to it; Burneshead Well, reputed sacred; Burton Well; Clayborrow 
Heath, the source of the Winster; Clifton Well, at which a great concourse 
of people assemble annually on May-day; Eagle Crag, Borrowdale; Gell-forth 
Spout, in Longlesdale, the fall about 100 yards in an unbroken sheet; 
Gonsdike, which continually casts up small silver-like spangles; Grassmere 
Well; Helvellyn Spring; the side of the Kent is famous for petrifying 
springs that incrust vegetable bodies; one of them is called the 'dropping 
well;' Leven's park waterfall, one of the <i>Catadupae</i> of Camden; 
Mallerstang, the source of the Eden; Pate-hole, petrifying spring; 
Ravenstonedale, the source of the Lune; Shap wells, one called Auney well, 
the other a petrifying well; Ullswater, the commencement of the river 
Eamont; Witherslack holy well, discovered to be medicinal in 1656.



<i>Public Edifices</i>. APPLEBY Bridge; County Gaol; Free Grammar School, 
founded by Queen Elizabeth in 1574; Hospital founded by Anne, Countess of 
Pembroke and Montgomery, in 16[ ]; House of Correction; Market-house, 
erected in 1811, from a design by Mr. Smirke; New Gaol, erected in 1771; 
Town Hall. Ashby School, founded in 1688 by Mr. George Smith. Bampton Free 
Grammar School, founded in 16[23] by Dr. Thos. Sutton; Measand School, 
'Richard Wright founder, [1711], Richard Law benefactor, 1713.' Barton 
School, founded in 1649 by Doctors Gerard Langbaine; Lancelot Dawes, 
&amp;c. Betham Bridge. Bulness Grammar School, built by contribution about 
1637. Crosby Ravensworth Free School, founded about 1617. Heversham School,
founded by Edw. Wilson in 1613. KENDAL, Blue-coat School, 3 Bridges; 
Dispensary commenced in 1783; Free Grammar School. endowed in 1525 by Adam 
Pennyngton of Boston, re-built 1592; Hospital and Charity School, founded 
Sept. 6 1670, by Thomas Sandes; Obelisk on Castle-law-hill, erected in 1788
in commemoration of the Restoration; School of Industry instituted 1799; 
Town Hall re-built 1759; Workhouse,



large

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 1 p.413}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 1 p.413}

{image = G825A413.jpg}


large and airy building. Kirkby Lonsdale Bridge, of singular beauty, and 
very lofty; Free Grammar School, founded in 1591 by Queen Elizabeth. Kirkby
Stephen Free Grammar School, founded in 15[56] by Thomas Lord Wharton. 
Milthorpe Bridge over the Betha. Morland Free Grammar School, founded about
1730 by the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle. Old Hutton Free School, built in 
1613 by Edward Milner. Orton Free Grammar School, founded about 1730 by 
subscription; Greenholme School, founded in 1733 by George Gibson, gent.; 
Tefay School, founded in 1670 by Robert Adamson, gent. Ravenstonedale 
Grammar School, founded in 1688 by Thomas Fothergill, B.D. re-built in 
1759. Stanemore Chapel, built as a school-house in 1594. Stenkrith Bridge, 
over the Eden. Temple Sowerby Bridge, over the Eden, re-built in 1575, and 
again in 1748. Thrimby School, founded by Thomas Fletcher in 1681. Whitby 
Free School, founded by James Highmore, about 1630. Winandermere School, 
built about 1637. Winton Grammar school, founded in 1659 by Rev. William 
Morland.



<i>Seats.</i>



Lowther Castle, Earl of Lonsdale, Lord Lieutenant.



Appleby Castle, Earl of Thanet, Hereditary Sheriff.



Askham Hall, Earl of Lonsdale.



Belfield, Bowness, Mrs. Fleming.



Bratha Hall, Ambleside, J. Harden, esq.



Brough Castle, Earl of Thanet.



Brougham Hall, Henry Brougham, esq. M.P.



Brig Steer Park, near Sizergh, T. Strickland, esq.



Calgarth, Mrs. Watson.



Carleton Hall, Rt.Hon. Thos. Wallace.



Casterton Hall, W. Carus Wilson, esq. M.P.



Croft Lodge, Ambleside, Mrs. Pritchard.



Curwen's Island, H. Curwen, esq.



Dallam Tower, D. Wilson, esq.



Dalton Hall, Edm. Hornby, esq.



Elleray, J. Wilson, esq.



Ferney Green, Bowness, R. Graves, esq.



Grimes Hill, W. Moore, esq.



Harley Castle, Sir Philip Musgrave, bart.



Holly Hill, Bowness, H. Bellar, esq.



Howgill Castle, Earl of Thanet.



Leven's Park, Hon. Col. Howard.



Meaburn Hall, Earl of Lonsdale.



Oddendale, John Gibson, esq.



Orrest Hall, J. Braithwaite, esq.



Orton Hall, late John Burn, esq.



Pendragon Castle, Earl of Thanet.



Rayrigg, Rev. J. Fleming.



Rydal Hall, Sir Richard Fleming, bart.



-- Mount, W. Wordsworth, esq.



Shaw End, A. Shepherd, esq.



Skirsgill, Hugh Parkin, esq.



Stors Hall, Bowness, J. Bolton, esq.



Summerfield, T. Tatham, esq.



Wharton Hall, Earl of Lonsdale.



Whittington Hall, T. Greene, esq.



Wreston Hall, Rev. Mr. Strickland.



<i>Peerage</i>. Appleby Barony to Southwell; Kendal and Brough Baronies to 
Herbert and Lowther; Lonsdale Earldom to Lowther; Westmorland Earldom to 
Fane; Westmoreland Vipont of, Barony to Clifford Lord Clifford.



<i>Members to Parliament</i> for the County 2; Appleby 2; total 4.



<i>Produce</i>. Sheep, cattle. Corn. Fish. Fine hams. Copper; gypsum; 
limestone; freestone; porphyry; granite; basalt, or whinstone; lead; coal; 
and slate.



<i>Manufactures</i>. Coarse woollen cloth, called Kendal cottons; slates; 
tanned hides; gunpowder; hoops; charcoal; wool; stockings; silk and worsted
waistcoat pieces; flannels; hats; and paper.



POPULATION



<i>Baronies</i> 2. <i>Wards</i> 4. <i>Parishes</i> 32. <i>Parts of 
Parishes</i> 2. <i>Market Towns</i> 10. <i>Inhabitants</i>, Males 25,513; 
Females 25,846; total 51,359.



<i>Families</i> employed in agriculture 5,096; in trade 3,801; in neither 
1,541; total 10,438. - <i>Baptisms</i>. Males 7,604; Females 7,284; total 
14,888. - <i>Marriages</i>. 3,385. - <i>Burials</i>, Males 4,345; Females 
4,713; total 9,058.



<i>Places</i> having not less than 1,000 inhabitants.
... / Houses. / Inhab.
Kendal / 1,990 / 17,417
Kirkby Kendal / 1,929 / 8,984
Heversham / 701 / 8,996
Kirkby Lonsdale / 693 / 8,769
Kirkby Stephen / 540 / 2,712
Morland / 342 / 1,911
Brough / 284 / 1,[ ]87
Grasmere / 354 / 1,778
Burton in Kendal / 224 / 1,642
Beetham / 276 / 1,618
Arton / 302 / 1,525
Windermere / 295 / 1,441
Bongate / 209 / 1,275
Barton / 234 / 1,212
Ravenstone Dale / 2[ ] / 1,059
Kirkby Thore / 191 / 1,051



HISTORY

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 1 p.414}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 1 p.414}

{image = G825A414.jpg}


HISTORY.



1st or 2d century. Marit[ ], King of the Britons, defeated Roderic, or 
Rotheringer, a Pictish general from Scythia, upon the mountain now called 
Stanemore; in memory whereof Reicrois or Rerecros (a red or royal cross) 
was erected, and from him Westmorland takes its names.



791. Ethred slew Elf and Edwin, sons of Elfwald at Winandermere.



946. Edmund wasted Cumbria, and having put out the eyes of the two sons of 
Dunmail, gave that province to Malcolm, King of Scotland. Dun-mel-wrays is 
supposed to have been erected in memory of it, or as a boundary of 
Dunmail's kingdoms.



1176. King William of Scotland surprised Appleby castle, and utterly 
destroyed the town. In this inroad he sacked Brough Castle.



1388. The Scots by a second conflagration destroyed the town of Appleby.



1617. James I. magnificently entertained at Brougham Castle for three days 
in August, on his return from his last journey to Scotland.



1641. Anne, Countess of Pembroke, 'in spite of her disloyal Simpleton', 
fortified Appleby castle for the King, and gave the government of it to Sir
Philip Musgrave, who held out till after the battle of Marston Moor.



1645. In this year, probably, Colonel Briggs besieged Holme House, 
Winandermere, eight or ten days, until the raising of the seige of Carlisle
brought Mr. H. Philipson of Crooke, to whom it belonged, to the relief of 
his brother Robert in Holme House. The next day Mr. Robert, with three or 
four companions, rode to Kendal to take revenge on the adverse party there;
he passed the watch, and rode into the church, in expectation of finding 
Colonel Briggs, but did not succeed. Robert was unhorsed by the guards on 
his return; but being relieved by his companions by a desperate charge, he 
vaulted into the saddle without girth, and killing a sentinel galloped 
away. For this, and other adventures, he obtained the appellation of 
<i>Robin the Devil</i>.



1648. Oct. 16. Appleby castle surrendered to the Paraliament under 
Lieutenant Gen. Ashton.



1651. General T. Harrison came to Appleby with his forces. The war was then
hot in Scotland, and many places in this county were full of soldiers. King
Charles II. came to Crosby-gill, where he halted and dined. He partook of 
the waters of Black-dub.



1663. A party of friends of the Commonwealth met on Kabergh Rigg, and 
endeavoured to stir up an insurrection against the Restoration; but being 
dispersed by the militia, Capt. Atkinson, a turbulent republican, was taken
and hanged at Appleby in 1664.



1745. At Clifton Moor a smart action took place between the rebel forces 
and the Duke of Cumberland, in which the former were driven from their 
advantageous posts. When the rebels, to the numbers of 110, entered Kendal,
they were attacked by the inhabitants with clubs, stones, and any thing 
they could get, which greatly harassed them.



<i>(To be continued.)</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 1 p.489}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 1 p.489}

{header- Song on the Death of Lord Derwentwater}

{image = G825A489.jpg}


<i>Westmoreland, May</i> 12.



Mr. URBAN,



THE following is an Old Song on the death of RATCLIFFE, Earl of 
DERWENTWATER, who was beheaded as a Traitor, on Tower-hill, Feb. 24, 1716. 
It was one of the most popular in its day, in the North of England, for a 
long period after the event which it records had taken place. I took it 
down from the dictation of an old person who learned it from her father. In
its oral descent, from generation to generation, it had got a little 
corrupted. But a poetical friend of mine has assisted me in restoring it to
something like poetical propriety. My dictator could not go further than 
the 17th verse, and supposed that it ended there; which seemed defective. 
The four last verses are now added to give a finish. There is a pathetic 
simplicity in the song at once affecting and interesting; and which renders
it, I think, deserving of preservation in your columns.



G.H.



King George he did a letter write,
And sealed it up with gold,
And sent it to Lord Derwentwater,
To read it if he could.



He sent his letter by no post,
He sent it by no page;
But sent it by a gallant Knight,
As e'er did combat wage.



The first line that my Lord look'd on,
Struck him with strong surprise:
The second more alarming still,
Made tears fall from his eyes.



He called up his stable groom,
Saying, 'Saddle me well my steed;
For I must up to London go,
Of me there seems great need.'



His lady hearing what he said,
As she in child-bed lay,
Cry'd, 'My dear Lord, pray, make your will,
Before you go away.'



'I'll leave to thee, my eldest son,
My house and my land;
I'll leave to thee my younger son,
Ten thousand pounds in hand.



'I'll leave to thee, my lady gay,
My lawful married wife,
A third part of my whole estate,
To keep thee a lady's life.'



He knelt him down by her bed-side,
And kissed her lips so sweet;
The words that pass'd, alas, presaged!
They never more should meet.



Again he call'd his stable groom,
Saying, 'Bring me out my steed,
For I must up to London go,
With instant haste and speed.'



He took the reins into his hand,
Which shook with fear and dread;
The rings from off his fingers drop't;
His nose gush'd out and bled.



He had but ridden miles two or three,
When stumbling fell his steed;
'Ill omens these,' Derwentwater said,
'That I for James must bleed!'



As he rode up Westminster-street,
In sight of the White Hall;
the lords and ladies of London town,
A traitor they did him call.



'A traitor!'

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 1 p.490}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 1 p.490}

{image = G825A490.jpg}


'A traitor!' Lord Derwentwater said,
'A traitor! how can I be,
Unless for keeping five hundred men,
Fighting for King Jemmy?'



Then started forth a grave old man,
With a broad-mouth'd axe in hand.
'Thy head, thy head, Lord Derwentwater;
Thy head's at my command.'



'My head, my head, thou grave old man,
My head I will give to thee:
Here's a coat of velvet on my back,
Will surely pay thy fee,



But give me leave,' Derwentwater said,
'To speak words two or three;
Ye lords and ladies of London town,
Be kind to my lady.



'Here's a purse of fifty sterling pounds;
Pray give it to the poor:
Here's one of forty-five beside,
You may dole from door to door.'



He laid his head upon the block,
The ax was sharp and strong;
The stroke that cut his sufferings short,
His memory cherished long.



Thus fell proud Derwent's ancient lord,
Dread victim to the laws;
His lands fell forfeit to the Crown,
Lost in the Stuart's cause.



His weeping widow's drooping heart
With sorrow burst in twain;
His orphan'd children, outcast spurn'd,
Deep felt th' attainted stain.



The Derwent's far-famed Lake alone,
Its noble name retains,
And of the title, thence extinct,
Sole monument remains.


{text- Other lines on Dilston Hall are in vol.95 part 2 pp.118-119, 1826.}
{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 1 p.513}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 1 p.513}

{image = G825A513.jpg}


COMPENDIUM OF COUNTY HISTORY.



WESTMORLAND.



EMINENT NATIVES.



Addison, Lancelot, learned Dean of Lichfield, Crosby Ravensworth, 1632.



Airey, Dr. Adam, principal of Edmund Hall, one of the founders of Barton 
School in 1649, Barton.



--- Christopher, 1609.



--- Dr. Henry, author of some Calvinistic works, Kentmere, 1560.



Appleby, Roger de, Bishop of Ossory (ob. 1404).



--- Thomas de, Bishop of Carlisle (ob. 1395).



Askew, Anthony, eminent physician, Kendal, 1722.



Bainbridge, Christopher, Cardinal, Abp. of York, poisoned at Rome, 1514, 
Barton.



Barlow, Dr. Thomas, Bishop of Lincoln, Orton, 1607.



Barwick, John D.D. eminent divine and loyalist, Witherslack, 1612.



--- Peter, M.D. brother of the above, whose life he wrote in elegant Latin,
Witherslack, 1619.



Braithwaite, Richard, the well-known facetious and eccentric author of 
'Drunken Barnaby,' Burneshead (ob. 1678).



Buckle, Sir Cuthbert, Lord Mayor of London in 1598, Stanemore.



BURN, Dr. RICHARD, author of 'Ecclesiastical Law,' &amp;c. Winton (ob. 
1785).



CHAMBERS, EPHRAIM, author of the Encyclopedia, Kendal (ob. 1740).



Chambr&#x00E9;, Sir Allan, one of the Justices of the Common Pleas, Abbot 
Hall, near Kendal (ob. 1823).



Clifford, George, Earl of Cumberland, Brougham Castle, 1558.



Close, Nicholas, Bishop of Lichfield, Birbeck (ob. 1453).



Crackenthorpe, Richard, controversial divine, Strickland, 1587.



Dawes, Lancelot, one of the founders of Barton School, and Prebendary of 
Carlisle, Barton, 1580.



Fothergill, Dr. Geo. principal of St. Edm. Hall, Ox. Lockholme in 
Ravenstonedale, 1705.



Fothergill, Thomas, benefactor to his native parish, Brounber in 
Ravenstonedale.



Garnett, Dr. Thomas, physician and natural philosopher, Casterton, 1766.



GIBSON, EDMUND, the learned and esteemed Bp. of London, High Knype, 1669.



--- Thomas, uncle of the Bishop, and son-in-law of Protector Richard 
Cromwell, High Knype.



Gibson,

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 1 p.514}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 1 p.514}

{image = G825A514.jpg}


<i>Compendium of County History. - Westmorland.</i>



Gibson, William, self taught mathematician of the most wonderful powers, 
Bolton, 1720 &#x002A;.



GILPIN, BERNARD, eminent divine and reformer, called the 'Apostle of the 
North,' Kemtmire, 1517.



Hudson, Wm. one of the earliest Linnaean botanists in England, 1780.



Johnson, Samuel, eminent divine, 1649.



Kendal, Richard de, excellent grammarian (flor. temp. Hen. VI).



Lancaster, Dr. William, Provost of Queen's College, Oxford, and one of the 
founders of Barton School, Sockbridge.



Langbaine, Gerard, linguist, antiquary, scholar, and one of the founders of
Barton School, Barton Kirke, about 1608.



Langhorne, Dr. John, the poet, and brother of William, Kirkby Steven, 1785.



--- William, brother of above, and joint translator of Plutarch's Lives, 
Winton.



Mill, Dr. John, editor of the Greek New Testament, Harderdale in Shap, 
1645.



Monkhouse, Dr. Richard, eminent divine, Winton.



Morton, Charles, learned physician and antiquary, 1716.



Otway, Sir John, eminent lawyer, Middleton.



Philipson, Robert, for his military achievements nicknamed <i>Robin the 
Devil</i>, Crook-hall.



Potter, Barnaby, called the Puritanical Bishop of Carlisle, Kendal, 1578 or
9.



--- Christopher, nephew of above, and loyal divine, who sent his plate to 
the King, saying he would drink as Diogenes did, in the hollow of his hand,
before the King should want. Kendal, 1591.



Robertson, Joseph, a critic of celebrity, learning, and industry, High 
Knype, 1726.



Saunderson, Randal, divine and benefactor to his native village, Reagill.



Shaw, Dr. Thomas, author of 'Travels in Barbary and the Levant,' a work of 
high celebrity, Kendal, 1692.



Smith, George, founder of the school in his native parish, Asby.



--- Dr. Bishop of Carlisle, cousin of the above, Asby.



--- John, a divine, particularly versed in Septentrional literature and in 
antiquities, Lowther, 1659.



Stephenson, Rev. William, benefactor to his native place, Bampton.



Strickland, William de, Bishop of Carlisle, Great Strickland, 1[ ]96.



Sutton, Dr. Thomas, benefactor to his native parish of Bampton, Sutton Gill
in that parish.



Viteripont, Thomas de, Bishop of Carlisle, 1255, Appleby.



Walker, Adam, natural and experimental philosopher, Windermere.



--- William, lecturer on astronomy, son of above, Kendal, 1766.



Wastal, Simon, learned author of 'Microbiblion, or an Epitome of the Bible 
in Verse,' 1629, Wastelhead in Shap.



WATSON, RICHARD, excellent and learned Bishop of Llandaff, Heversham, 1737.



Wharton, Sir George, Baronet, astronomer and loyalist, Kendal (ob. 1681).



Whitehead, George, learned and zealous Quaker, Newbigg, about 1633.



Wilson, John, celebrated botanist, originally stocking knitter, Kendal (ob.
about 1750).



MISCELLANEOUS REMARKS.



This county has little or no advantage from navigable rivers.



At AMBLESIDE have been found innumerable Roman antiquities. Part of a Roman
Bridge still remains.



At APPLEBY, in 1598, the plague raged. - The castle was the residence of 
the Clifford family, of whom the high-spirited Countess of Pembroke 
frequently resided here. Here is a copy of the great family picture; the 
original of which is at Skipton Castle, co. York. There are four 
half-lengths of the Countess in the drawing-room. Here is also preserved 
the magnificent suit of armour worn by the Earl of Cumberland in the 
tilt-yard as champion to his Royal mistress Elizabeth; and his horse-armour
of equal splendour lies by it. - In St. Lawrence Church are some noble 
monuments to the Cliffords; among which is one to the Countess of Pembroke.
- The School has produced a number of eminent characters in Church and 
State. It has also furnished nearly half the students on the foundation of 
Queen's College, Oxford. Upon the front of a little building of stone 
erected by Reginald Bainbrigg, the friend of Camden, in 1602, then Master 
of the School, were placed by him stones to the number of 24, having Roman 
inscriptions.



The chancel of ASBY Church is singularly separated from the nave by two 
arches.



In ASKHAM Church are several old monuments; and a stone coffin has been 
found of the date of 1346.



&#x002A; A very curious account of him may be seen in vol.LXI. p.1062.



BAMPTON

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 1 p.515}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 1 p.515}

{image = G825A515.jpg}


<i>Compendium of County History. - Westmorland.</i>



BAMPTON Vicarage House was rebuilt at the expence of the celebrated and 
very learned Bishop Gibson, who also erected a monument in the church to 
his father and mother, with a modest Latin inscription. - In the Free 
Grammar School, besides an innumerable list of eminent characters, were 
educated Dr. John Mill, famous for his edition of the New Testament; and 
Bishop Gibson. - Bishop Law obtained his classical rudiments at Measand 
School.



IN BETHAM Church are the monuments of Sir Thomas de Betham and lady. - Of 
this parish was Vicar Mr. William Hutton, who wrote a folio book of 
collections for a history of the parish, which he deposited in the vestry 
for the information of posterity; with blank pages to be filled up as 
materials should occur &#x002A;.



The windows of BROUGH Church were formerly full of extraordinary painted 
glass.



At BROUGHAM many Roman antiquities have been discovered. Brougham Hall, for
its beautiful prospects, has been called the <i>Windsor of the North</i>.



CALGARTH was the property of the learned Bp. Watson, who added greatly to 
the natural beauties of the estate. Some of the rooms in the old hall have 
remains of their former elegance. Amongst the spirits which haunted these 
melancholy walls, was one which had the custody of two sculls, which could 
nether be broken to pieces, or carried to any place, but their guardian 
would be able to re-unite them, or recover them to their dormitory on one 
of the window-sills.



CROSS-FELL is reported to have been formerly called <i>Fiend's Fell</i>, 
from evil spirits haunting its top, till St. Austin erected there a cross 
and an altar, by which he broke their haunts; hence its present name.



At the South end of the village of EAMONT is a curious circle, consisting 
of a high dyke of earth and a deep foss within, commonly called <i>Arthur's
Round Table</i>. Various are the conjectures respecting it.



FARLTON KNOT is said to bear a strong resemblance in form to the rock of 
Gibraltar.



At HEVERSHAM Free Grammar School were educated Bp. Watson, Ephraim 
Chambers, author of the Encyclopedia; Bishop Preston, and many others. 
Bishop Watson's father was head master 40 years, and educated Chambers. He 
was also born here, as were his father, grandfather, &amp;c. - In the 
church is interred the mother of Ephraim Chambers.



KENDAL was one of the first provincial towns which printed a 
<i>Newspaper</i>. - Among the eminent men educated at the Free Grammar 
School, may be mentioned Bp. Law, Dr. Fothergill, and Dr. Shaw, the 
celebrated traveller.



At KENTMERE Hall flourished the Gilpin family, of whom was Bernard Gilpin, 
'<i>the Apostle of the North</i>.' It is a tower-like edifice, under a 
mountain browed with mighty craggs. When it was building, the <i>Cork lad 
of Kentmere</i>, a barbarian of the name of Herd, lifted a chimney beam of 
the kitchen into its place, 6 feet from the earth: it still remains, and is
30 feet long and 13 inches by 12 1/2 thick. At the age of 42 this man 
killed himself with the Herculean task of tearing up trees by the roots.



In KIRKBY LONSDALE Church was a fine alabaster monument to one of the 
Middletons, temp. Henry VIII. On the South porch was formerly curious 
inscriptions respecting its erection, &amp;c. - Of this parish, was vicar 
one George Buchanan, a Scotchman driven out of Scotland for refusing the 
covenant and suffered greatly from the Parliamentarians. - At the Free 
Grammar School was educated Mr. Bell of the Chancery Bar.



AT LOWTHER College were educated the Earl of Selkirk, and late Duke of 
Athol. The college was coverted into a manufactory for most beautiful 
carpets, &amp;c. of strength and lustre little inferior to those of Persia;
intended chiefly for the owner's use, but a few were sold from 63<i>l.</i> 
to 105<i>l.</i> - The church contains several tombs of the Lowther family.



MILLTHROPE is the only town in the county visited by the tide, which flows



&#x002A; I should be obliged if any of your Correspondents would inform me 
whether the volume is still in being. S.T.



from

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 1 p.516}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 1 p.516}

{image = G825A516.jpg}


<i>Compendium of County History. - Westmorland.</i>



from the estuary of the Kent up the river Betha; making this the only 
seaport town in the county.



Of MORLAND Dr. Brown, author of the 'Essay on the Characteristics,' was 
Vicar.



NEWBIGGIN HALL stands in a wooded sequestered vale. It is a low unique 
building, with a poetical inscription over its front door. - The church is 
small and contains but little remarkable. In one of the windows is a monk 
with a pastoral staff. - Upon the rocks, at a place called Craw-dun-dale, 
were formerly found characters and inscriptions, now obliterated and 
mouldered away. Camden mentions one or two, but Burn doubts their 
authenticity.



OLD HUTTON Free School has a library of several hundred volumes, 
established in 1767 by Dr. Bray and associates.



Near PENDRAGON Castle is a well which commemorates a piece of history 
respecting Uter Pendragon. It is said the treacherous Saxons who dared not 
face him in the field, flung poison into the well. He drank of this his 
favourite spring, and with a hundred of his courtiers fell victim to the 
Saxon villany.



One of the customs at RAVENSTONEDALE is very peculiar. If any tenant being 
of the age sixteen die, not having a child born in wedlock, and without a 
will attested by at least 4 tenants of the manor, his estate escheats to 
the lord. The Earl of Lonsdale offered to enfranchise the tenants, but such
was their attachment to ancient customs as to refuse the offer.



RERECROSS on Stanemore is the boundary between Westmorland and Yorkshire. 
Only a fragment of it now remains. At the neighbouring turnpike house is a 
cylindrical stone with COH . V. probably a Roman miliary.



Of SHAP Abbey became tenants at the dissolution, the Hoggerd family, 
ancestors of the inimitable HOGARTH.



At SIZERGH Hall are several excellent portraits, and the tapestry and 
carvings are exceedingly curious.



At Spying How, TROUTBECK, there was a large heap of stones called <i>the 
Raise</i>, which contained a kistvaen full of men's bones, and another 
called <i>Woundal Raise</i> , supposed British sepulchres.



ULLSWATER or Ousemere, when the day is uniformly overcast, and the air 
perfectly still, like many other lakes, has its surface dappled with a 
smooth oily appearance, which is called a <i>Keld</i>.



Of the Pearson's of WHINFELL, the learned Dr. John Pearson, Bishop of 
Chester, was descended. - The forest was famous for its prodigious oaks, 
one of them nearly 300 years old. The hart's-horn tree which grew by the 
way-side near Hornby Hall had its name from a pair of horns hung up in it 
about 1333 or 1334, after a memorable chase. The stag was started by a 
grey-hound, and after chasing it to a considerable distance and back again,
the stag vaulted the park paling, but instantly died. The dog, in 
attempting to clear it, fell backwards and expired. One of these horns were
broken out of the tree in 1648, and the other in 1658. On the East side of 
the park is Julian's tower, celebrated for being the residence of the 
mistress of Roger de Clifford, temp. Edw. III.



WINANDERMERE is the greatest standing water in England. On Longholme Island
is a remarkable echo. - Rayrigg Hall is said to resemble Ferney, the seat 
of Voltaire on the Lake of Geneva. - The church contains monuments and 
inscriptions to the Philipsons of Calgarth and other eminent families in 
the neighbourhood. Its chancel window belonged to Furness Abbey. It 
consists of seven compartments, representing the Crucifixion in the 3d, 
4th, and 5th. In the 2d is St. George; in the 6th, St. Catharine, and in 
the 7th, two mitred abbots and two monks. The colouring is very fine.



At WINTON Free Grammar School the author of Burn's Justice, &amp;c. was 
educated. - One of the rooms of the Hall is hung with very beautiful 
tapestry; and amongst the pictures is a fine one of the late Countess of 
Desmond.



Upon WRYNOSE HILL are placed the Shire-stones, in a triangle a foot from 
each other, where Westmorland, Cumberland, and Lancashire, meet in a point.



S.T.

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 2 p.369}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 2 p.369}

{header- Obituary, Earl of Carlisle}

{image = G825B369.jpg}


OBITUARY.



EARL OF CARLISLE.



<i>Sept.</i> 4. At his seat, Castle Howard, co. York, Frederick Howard, 
Earl of Carlisle, Viscount Howard of Morpeth, Baron Dacres of Gillesland, 
K.G. &amp;c.



This distinguished Nobleman was the eldest son of Henry fourth Earl of 
Carlisle, by his second wife, Isabella, daughter of William fourth Lord 
Byron, who died Jan. 22, 1795; was born May 28, 1748. Being intended for a 
public life, he was early sent to Eton College, where he became the 
contemporary of Hare, Fox, and of the Duke of Lancaster. Here too he also 
formed a particular intimacy with Mr. Storer, who engaged his attention and
rivetted his friendship so much, that they were considered the Pylades and 
Orestes of Eton. Some of his school-fellows he celebrated while there in 
some superior verses.



From Eton his Lordship went to King's College, Cambridge, and afterwards 
repaired to the Continent, making a grand tour of Italy, France, &amp;c. 
During his travels he was , although not a Peer of Scotland, elected one of
the Knight Companions of the Order of the Thistle, and was invested with 
the Ensigns thereof, Feb. 27, 1768, at Turin, the King of Sardinia 
representing his Majesty on that occasion. On the expiration of his 
minority, he returned to England, and his father having died Sept 4, 1758, 
took his seat in the House of Peers in 1769, and became one of the gayest 
noblemen of the capital. Possessing a small but elegant figure, in which 
symmetry was happily blended with agility and strength, he shone one of 
those meteors of fashion. Elegant in his dress and manners, with his green 
ribband across his vest, and a brilliant star sparkling at his side, he was
considered one of the chief ornaments of the Court. At this period, his 
Lordship and Mr. C. Fox, though it will scarcely be believed, were 
considered as two of the best dressed men of their times.



After dedicating a few years to fashion, we find him resuming the original 
bent of his nature and education, and contending in the lists of Parliament
for the meed of fame and the prize of eloquence. Previous to entering upon 
his literary character we shall notice a few incidents in his political 
career, which he commenced in 1777, by being appointed, June 13, Treasurer 
of his Majesty's Household, and Sworn Member of the Privy Council. In April
1788 he was chosen, on account of his acknowledged moderation, on of the 
Commissioners to treat, consult, and agree upon the means of quieting the 
disorders subsisting in his Majesty's colonies, plantations, and provinces 
in North America. With the rest of the Commissioners, among whom were 
Governor Johnstone and Mr. Eden, afterwards Lord Auckland, he went to 
America, but the disposition of the Colonies being adverse to a 
reconciliation, the object of his mission was defeated, and he returned 
without being able to render any service to his country; though it was 
universally acknowledged that he had executed the important office 
entrusted to his care in a manner that redounded greatly to his honour.



On the 6th of November 1779 he was appointed a Lord of Trade: on Feb. 9, 
1780, made Lord Lieutenant for the East Riding of Yorkshire; and in October
following appointed Viceroy of Ireland. On this occasion he was accompanied
by his friend Mr. Eden, who, in the capacity of Secretary, managed the 
interests of England in the Irish Parliament, at this peculiarly arduous 
and critical period. Notwithstanding numerous adverses, his administration 
was accompanied with many circumstances calculated to conciliate popular 
favour and meliorate the condition of an unhappy people. A national bank 
was established, and many excellent plans formed and bills passed for 
increasing the trade of Ireland. About the end of March 1782, an entire 
change of administration taking place, Ireland fell to the share of the 
Duke of Portland, a nobleman at that moment one of the most popular men in 
the kingdom. This event occurred when Lord Carlisle was negotiating the 
repeal of so much of the statute of George I. as affected the legislative 
independence of Ireland, and was accompanied with some circumstances that 
rendered his recal particularly disagreeable. The Irish Parliament, 
however, on the 15th of April passed a vote of thanks to him 'for the 
wisdom and prudence of his administtration, and for his uniform and 
unremitted attention to promote the welfare of this Kingdom.'



In consequence of the demise of the great and disinterested patriot, Lord 
Rockingham, we find Lord Carlisle enjoying the honourable appointment of 
Steward of the Household; and he soon after obtained the more dignified one
of Lord Privy Seal. But a variety of important alterations ensuing, it was 
difficult to preserve a firm footing amidst the frequent volcanic 
explosions.



In

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 2 p.370}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 2 p.370}

{image = G825B370.jpg}


In 1789, during the disputes relative to the Regency Bill, in consequence 
of the severe illness of his late Majesty, Lord Carlisle took an active 
part against the restrictions imposed on the heir-apparent, and when it 
came before the House of Peers, Dec. 23, 1789, his Lordship in a brief but 
elegant speech, asserted the claims of the Prince of Wales.



On Monday, March 28, 1791, we find his Lordship once more acting in 
opposition to Mr. Pitt's administration, in a very powerful speech, on the 
King's message respecting the failure of the pacification between Russia 
and the Porte. He declared that in the course of parliamentary attendance, 
he had often witnessed the contemptuous behaviour of the ministry, but 
never in so insulting a manner as on this occasion.



In 1793 he was honoured with the Order of the Garter.



In 1794, he published a 'Letter to Lord Fitzwilliam, in reply to his 
Lordship's two Letters;' and in 1798 a spirited tract entitled 'Unite or 
Fall,' for general distribution.



It now remains to speak of Lord Carlisle as a votary of the Muses and a 
patron of the Arts. At a very early period he was inspired with and 
cultivated a taste for poetry; indeed, if we are rightly informed, he may 
be said to 'have lisped in numbers.' Many of these compositions may be 
found in 'The Foundling Hospital for Wit;' and 'The Asylum,' both published
by Mr. Almon. Four Poems written by his Lordship were published in 1773 in 
a 4to volume; the first of these was an Ode on the death of Gray; the 
second and third, verses destined for the monument of a favourite spaniel; 
and the fourth a translation from Dante. The Ode appears to have been 
written in 1771, when the noble author had scarcely attained his 
twenty-third year, and contains a recapitulation of all the works of that 
rapture-breathing bard. The translation from Dante contains an account of 
Count Ugolino.



In 1783 appeared 'The Father's Revenge, a Tragedy, and other Poems,' 8vo; 
and a new edition, 4to, 1800. This tragedy is founded on an incident so 
interwoven with our passions, and followed by a punishment so 
disproportionate to the offence, that human nature shudders at the 
catastrophe. The scenery, consisting of palaces, gothic chapels, &amp;c. 
with a view of Mount Vesuvious in the back ground, is grand, suitable to 
the occasion, and calculated to inspire awe; while the dramatic characters 
are formed to keep up the interest and prepare the mind for some important 
event. Some if his Lordship's friends applied to Mrs. Chapone to prevail on
Dr. Johnson to read and give his opinion of this tragedy, which he did in a
letter to that lady, dated Nov. 28,1783; printed in Boswell's Life, vol.II.
p.470. A limited impression of the 4to edition of this tragedy, decorated 
with engravings from the pencil of Westall, was circulated by the noble 
author among his friends.



In 1800 appeared the tragedy of 'The Step-mother;' in five acts. The plot 
of this is less involved than that of the former; but the catastrophe is 
equally shocking. In the one we behold a parent presenting the fresh torn 
heart from the bosom of her lover to the agonized sight of a distracted 
daughter. In the other we find a father and son, instigated by a cruel and 
revengeful woman, inflicting mutual death. In both cases the scene, 
perhaps, is too afflicting for representation.



In 1801 appeared a splendid edition, from the press of Bulmer, of the 
'Tragedies and Poems of Frederick Earl of Carlisle, K.G.' One of his 
Lordship's best poetical productions in this collection is that inscribed 
to Sir J. Reynolds on his resignation of the President's chair of the Royal
Academy; but it is much to be lamented that he should have concluded this 
pretty little Poem with a line from Churchill, as it exhibits a poverty of 
thought wholly inconsistent with his acknowledged talents.



In 1804 he addressed some lines to the Archbishop of York, on inclosing the
tomb of Archbishop Grey with a beautiful gothic railing of cast iron. See 
vol.LXXIV, p.954.



In 1806 he published Verses on the death of Lord Nelson; and in 1808 
'Thoughts on the present condition of the stage, and the construction of a 
new theatre,' anonymous.



His Lordship also wrote some lines advising Lady Holland not to accept of 
the snuff-box left her by Napoleon. A copy of these eight stanzas, 
'written,' as Lord Byron says, 'by a bore,' may be seen in vol.XCI. ii. 
p.457.



In the 'Hours of Idleness,' published by Lord Byron in 1808, his noble 
relative's works are said 'to have long received the meed of public 
applause; to which, by their intrinsic worth, they were entitled.' This 
forms a striking contrast to Lord Byron's subsequent asperity. On his 
coming of age, Lord Byron, wishing to take his seat in the House of Lords, 
wrote to Lord Carlisle to introduce him. Just at that moment Byron was 
engaged in writing his satire 'The English Bards,' &amp;c. and he 
introduced these lines into his manuscript:



On one alone Apollo deigns to smile,
And crowns a new Roscommon in Carlisle.



The noble subject of this adulation, how-



ever,

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 2 p.371}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 2 p.371}

{image = G825B371.jpg}


[how]ever, unfortunately declining to volunteer his service as an 
introductor to Parliament, Byron substituted the following heartless 
sarcasm on his relation's age:



No more will cheer with renovating smile
The <i>paralytic</i> puling of Carlisle.



And speaking of his tragedies, he says:



'So dull in youth, so drivelling in his age,
His scenes alone might damn our sinking stage;
But managers for once cried, hold, enough!
Nor drugged their audience with the tragic stuff.'



In 1804 his Lordship presented to the Dean and Chapter of York, for the 
embellishment of their Minster, a beautiful window of painted glass, 
purchased during the troubles in France, from the Church of St. Nicholas at
Rouen; see vol.LXXIV. p.1065, and an engraving of it in vol.LXXVI. p.401. 
In 1811 his Lordship presented to York Minster another beautiful window of 
stained glass in a pure gothic style. His Lordship's Museum at Castle 
Howard abounded with antiques of all kinds, while the gallery, 160 feet 
long, contained a noble collection of pictures, medals, and spars, 
collected at a great expense.



On the 12th of March, 1770, his Lordship married Margaret-Caroline, 
daughter of Granville-Leveson Gower first Marquess of Stafford. She died 
January 25, 1824. By her he had issue George, present Earl; and nine other 
children, six daughters and three sons.

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 2 p.427}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 2 p.427}

{header- Biography, John Paul Jones}

{image = G825B427.jpg}

{text- book review}


<i>The Life of</i> John Paul Jones, <i>from original Documents in the 
Possession of</i> John Henry Sherburne, <i>Esq. Register of the Navy of 
the</i> United States. 8<i>vo. pp.</i>320. Murray.



BEFORE entering upon the review of this work, we beg to lay down certain 
premises. 1. That Paul Jones was <i>not</i> an American. 2. That the 
American war was a civil war. 3. That American war naval-fighting was, with
very few exceptions, not spirit-proof. 4. That our American war ministry 
was a feeble one. 5. That the merit of Jones, and of all the officers in 
the American service, is and must be English, and is not greater nor so 
great as that of many gallant warriors who fought under the British flag in
the subsequent revolutionary war.



John Paul (Jones) was the son of John Paul, a gardener, and was born July 
1747, at Abergland in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright in Scotland. He 
received the rudiments of his education at the parochial school of 
Kirkbean. The contiguity of his residence to Solway Firth, gave him an 
early predilection for a seafaring life; and at the age of twelve he was 
apprenticed to a merchant in the American trade. When his apprenticeship 
was expired, he made several trading voyages, and suffered from the ill 
conduct of his partner. In 1773 he was arranging the affairs of a brother 
who had died intestate in Virginia, and was (probably through pecuniary 
difficulties) then living in a very retired manner in America. About the 
time mentioned he adopted the name of Jones. In the 28th year of his age, 
he offered his services to Congress, and was appointed a first Lieutenant 
in the American Navy. The Alfred, in which he was employed, proved 
unsuccessful, but the courts-martial held in consequence were so 
advantageous to the reputation of Jones, that he was appointed to the 
command of the Providence, a sloop of 12 six-pounders. When Congress 
directed the building of thirteen frigates, he was, however, disappointed 
in obtaining the command of one. He was not discouraged, but wisely 
exhibited zeal, by memorializing the American Government concerning the 
improvement of their Navy, and cruizing very successfully against our 
trade. He also planned expeditions against the Newfoundland fishery, the 
coast of Africa, &amp;c.



Such was American war fighting on our part, that he escaped in his humble 
sloop two frigates, after a sharp contest with one of them. In 1776 he 
commanded a squadron against Isle Royal, made several captures, and soon 
after was promoted to the rank of Captain. In his command of the Ranger, he
made a descent upon Whitehaven, spiked the cannon in the fort, landed a 
boat's crew in St. Mary's Isle (which crew without his approbation carried 
away the Earl of Selkirk's plate), and captured the Drake of Twenty guns, 
off Carrickfergus, the Captain and Lieutenant being both killed.



That a single frigate could effect all this in the very chops of the 
channel, was evidently neglect in our Government. The steed was stolen, 
because they did not lock the stable door. But there was another error. The
treatment of the American prisoners of war in England was so impolitically 
harsh &#x002A;, that every American sailor was thus stimulated to prefer 
death to captivity; and as the naval tactics of the two countries were the 
same, and as locality of birth was the only distinction between English and
Americans, it is not to be wondered at that the latter were successful: but
could they have been so, if they had not been of English character and 
habits? The <i>merit</i> of success is due to Great Britain, if the answer 
to this question be the just one. It appears also, that they would have 
been much more mischievous to us, if there had not existed in their Navy 
the very evil which certain of our popular Reformers want to introduce into
our own, and which would have the same result, as their pretended 
amelioration of the Combination Laws. - We allude to the proposed Trials by
Jury, and



&#x002A; Subscriptions were raised for them in the towns of England.



abolition

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 2 p.428}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 2 p.428}

{image = G825B428.jpg}


abolition of corporal punishment in regard to naval and military service.



'Splendid as had been his (Jones's) successes, he was convinced that, had 
he been properly supported, much more might have been done. A great want of
subordination had been always apparent in his men; the American common 
sailors carrying their notions of Civil Government on board a man-of-war, 
imagined that they had a right to be consulted whenever any extraordinary 
duty was to be performed. Jones had been formed in a very different school;
he was a strict disciplinarian, and required everything to be performed 
with the most rigid punctuality and obedience. But he was well acquainted 
with the faults of the American naval system, and his ambition was to 
reform it. His patience was, however, somewhat taxed, when on making 
signals to his consort the Drake, he found them totally disregarded, and 
that Lieutenant Simpson, who cammanded the prize, did not consider himself 
amenable to his authority' p.41.



Jones then proceeded to Brest, the American Commissioners (though the 
descendants of John Bull in the old country would have died first) having 
landed to solicit the aid of France; and certain it is that a man who could
fight an English vessel of war, at par, was deemed a wonderful acquisition 
by both countries, indicative of the possibility of kicking Great Britain 
into the sea like a foot-ball. Sir Richard Grenvill (says Evelyn, 
Miscellanies, 664) with but 180 soldiers (of which 90 were sick and 
useless) in the ship Revenge, maintained a conflict for 24 hours against 50
Spanish galleons, sinking four of their best vessels;' but, compared with 
Paul Jones, Grenville was only Tom Thumb to King Arthur.



After Jones landed (for he delighted in the union of Mars and Venus), he 
wrote a polite letter to the Countess of Selkirk, in order to effect a 
restoration of the plate, an honourable delicacy of feeling, which it seems
philosopher Franklin (p.48) did not think it worth Jones's while to 
consult. It was, however, placed within the reach of Lord Selkirk. Jones 
next tried to obtain rewards for his men, but his adopted countrymen had no
money to do so. He was not, however, disgusted. He required fast-sailing 
ships of force sufficient to repel cruizing frigates, and proposed to 
harass and plunder our coasts; and that the interests of Religion and 
Morals might not be forgotten also, he writes that he was in great want of 
a chaplain. We think so too; but as it may amuse our readers to see Paul 
Jones in the character of a Bishop, we shall give his own account of the 
sort of religionist he desired to have:



'I should wish him to be a man of reading and of letters, who understands, 
speaks, and writes the French and English with elegance and propriety; for 
political reasons, it would be well if he were a Clergyman of the 
Protestant profession, whose sanctity of manners, and happy natural 
principles, would diffuse unanimity and cheerfulness through the ship; and 
if to these essentials were added the talent of writing fast and in fair 
characters, such a man would necessarily be worth the highest confidence, 
and might therefore assure himself of my esteem and friendship: he should 
always have a place at my table, the regulation whereof should be entirely 
under his direction.' p.59.



Thus the chaplain was not to be Jones's spiritual instructor, but Captain's
clerk and ship's steward besides. A command in the French service was not, 
however, so easily to be obtained; for the native officers did not like to 
serve under a foreigner, nor was it prudent to put one over their heads. 
Jones, who he said himself, '<i>drew his sword only from the principles of 
philanthropy, and in support of the dignity of human nature!!</i> but 
spoiled these heroics by an honest confession <i>that his desire for fame 
was infinite,</i>' had received a foolish promise from the Prince of 
Nassau, that he would accompany him (Jones) as a volunteer, and had the 
vexation to find the Prince retreat. Jones then wrote a letter to the King 
(Louis XVI.) and such was the effect of his appeal, that he was appointed 
to the command of the <i>Duras</i> of 40 guns. This appellation of the ship
Jones, from his respect to Franklin, begged to change to the 'Bon Homme 
<i>Richard</i>,' from Franklin's authorship of 'Poor Richard's Almanack,' 
though 'Bon Homme <i>Benjamin</i>' would evidently have been more 
intelligible. Difficulties and delays, however, occurred again. The object 
of Jones's expedition was to land suddenly near all important towns of 
Great Britain that were within a reasonable march, and put them to high 
ransoms, under the threat of burning them (p.78); but the French Court 
thought the scheme improveable into a general invasion, 'which



they

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 2 p.429}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 2 p.429}

{image = G825B429.jpg}


they sapiently inferred, from the lucky descents of Jones, whom they 
thought another Coriolanus, had a great chance of being successful. (p.79.)
However, as it would be useful diversion in favour of the grand project, on
the 19th of April, 1779, the American squadron, Bon Homme Richard, 42 guns,
Alliance 36 guns, Pallas 30 guns, Cerf 18 guns, and the Vengeance 12 guns, 
sailed from L'Orient, under the command of the <i>Honourable Commodore John
Paul Jones</i>. The object was to surprise Leith, and extort a ransom of 
200,000<i>l.</i> from his brother Scotchmen; but want of co-operation in 
the French officers, and a large body of troops at Edinburgh, prevented the
execution of the scheme. The next event was the celebrated action with the 
Serapis, <i>the parallel of which is not to be found in the naval annals of
any nation</i>. (p.87) Now this is really too much for any one acquainted 
with the exploits of Nelson, and of many other heroes of the late 
Revolutionary War. The fact was, that Jones being a British subject, would,
if captured, have been hanged as a traitor, and therefore chose the least 
of two evils: and that Captain Pearson struck his flag because the Alliance
sailed up to support Jones. Though the French commander of that ship did 
not do his duty towards Jones &#x002A;, Capt. Pearson could not tell that, 
and to him it must have appeared a waste of life without object, to 
continue so unequal a contest; especially as his main-mast had gone 
overboard, and he could not escape. Let us suppose that he had not struck, 
and that the Bon Homme had sunk, - what then? The Alliance would have borne
down upon him with impunity. In fact, as stated in p.101, 'the Serapis 
struck to Jones's ship <i>and the 32 gun frigate</i>.'



Jones made further depredations at Hull among the merchantmen, and then 
sailed to the Texel. Here he found our Ambassador Sir Joseph Yorke 
demanding of their Mightinesses the restitution of the English ships, and 
the delivery unto the King his master of a certain Paul Jones, a subject of
the King, who, according to treaties and the laws of war, could only be 
considered as a rebel and a pirate. P.104.



The Dutch Government declined interference, and Jones and the Americans 
were successfully intriguing with them, as they had done with the French, 
'to declare war against Great Britain, and join the common cause.'



Now there is a simple mode of trying the effects of physick; i.e. by taking
it. The French and the Dutch, by taking American physick, brought down 
upoin themselves a revolution and a military despotism, which hurled the 
Bourbons and the Orange family from their thrones.



'Verily (says our author), the French Cabinet had their reward. The very 
men who, authorized by their secret instructions, hastened to assist 
rebellion in the colonies of a friendly power, returned to exercise in 
their own country a retributive vengeance.' P.18.



Jones escaped to France; and we suppose, through not having a Chaplain with
him there, thought only of Fielding's addition to the code of honour, 
arising from the connection of Mars and Venus, viz. 'that challenges to 
love and to fight are both to be accepted.' He had acquired much fame as a 
warrior, and of course was a favourite with the women. In p.143, we have an
erotical poetical effusion to a Miss Dumas. In p.153, a love-sick Delia, a 
sentimental lass, who would willingly have been the lowest of his crew, if 
he would but take her with him to America. Jones. however, left <i>her</i> 
to wear the willow, in order to gain a Countess de Lavendahl. This coquet, 
after having flirted with him, handed Jones over to her husband, as soon as
the former proposed a secret correspondence, 'being astonished as his 
audacity' p.156), but nevertheless, not willing to draw either into a duel,
concluded her letter with a request that he would shew the Count, her 
husband, every civility as he passed through L'Orient. The real object 
seems to have been a joint expedition of the Count with Jones, by sea and 
land (see p.58), for which the fair Countess was tickling Jones like a 
trout. Several Frenchmen, glad of opportunities to display, wanted also to 
join him as volunteers; the meaning of all which is, that, as the Baron de 
Stael informs us, the public service is on the Continent the sole means of 
acquiring rank and fortune. By the



&#x002A; Apparently he wished Jones to be sunk or taken, and then capture 
the Serapis himself easily.



favour

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 2 p.430}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 2 p.430}

{image = G825B430.jpg}


favour of Franklin, Jones was put in command of the American frigate 
Alliance; and as soon as he was in that situation, found that a Mr. Arthur 
Lee, a bitter enemy of Franklin, and a M. Landais, had laid various plots 
to ruin him. Jones, however, got over it, and in his efforts so to do, 
rests his claim to patronage upon his hostility to the English, and the 
mischief to be done to them through their commerce, and incursions on their
coasts. A greater man than Jones, Napoleon himself, made the attempt with 
the whole power of France, and that of all the Continent. In the American 
war, the French, &amp;c. <i>(&amp;c. only)</i> were the mastives engaged 
with the lion <i>Nero</i>; but in that which followed, they found that they
had <i>Wallace</i> to deal with; and we can certainly veture to say, with 
regard to Jones's preposterous derogations of Great Britain, that Nelson 
would have punished his presumption by suspension at the yard-arm as a 
traitor, at the end of a month. The conquest of America by Great Britain 
was a physical impossibility; and, because this was seen through, they 
persuaded the French that the subjugation of the parent country was only to
burn a fishing town without a garrison, - armies after armies vanquished in
Spain, - fleets after fleets destroyed, - the tremendous Napoleon chained 
upon the rock of St. Helena; - '<i>and yet nothing can parallel the 
engagement of Paul Jones with the Serapis!</i>' We really are terrified by 
this bombastic gorgon's head. But the Americans confess that <i>they</i> 
never had a <i>naval</i> officer equal in valour and talent to Jones. True;
but <i>that</i> man was <i>not</i> an American. God send them as many brave
officers and as many blessings as they desire, as long as they have 
<i>natural feelings</i> towards the glorious land of their fore-fathers. To
talk now of the tyranny of Great Britain, is utter nonsense; and had his 
father, uncle, or brother, or cousin, been in service on board the Serapis,
and killed by the fire of the Bon Homme Richard, John Paul Jones would have
buried them with funeral honours, and vindicated treason.



These, however, are matters of principle; and we should not notice them, if
these American narratives did not shew an insuperable propensity to degrade
their ancestors, and with such trumpery conquests as that of Paul Jones, - 
a traitor fighting to prevent being hanged, and canting with the Americans 
and French under the ostentation of patriotism, to gratify his own 
ambition. We are forced into these remarks by insulting misrepresentations.
Every body knows, that after Rodney set the example of breaking the line, 
victory attended the English. Paul Jones represents this very circumstance 
in the following light, viz. that the English did so from ignorance of 
superior French naval tactics; that is, that they broke the line <i>from 
ignorance!</i> Clarke's quarto volume of course never had existence. Paul 
was artfully persuading the French, that they might gain victory by keeping
the line of battle; and to support this, he tells some bouncing stories.



'The English, who boast so much of their Navy, never fought a ranged battle
on the ocean before the war that is now ended. The battle off Ushant was, 
on their part, like their former ones, irregular; and Admiral Keppell could
only justify himself by the example of Hawke in our remembrance, and of 
Russell in the last century. From that moment the English were forced to 
study and to imitate the French in their evolutions. They never gained any 
advantage when they had to deal with equal force, and the unfortunate 
defeat of the Count de Grasse, was owing more to the unfavourable 
circumstances of wind coming a-head four points at the beginning of the 
battle, which put his fleet into the order of echequier, when it was too 
late to tack, and of calm and currents afterwards, which brought on an 
entire disorder, than to the Admiralship or even the vast superiority of 
Rodney, who had forty sail of the line against thirty, and five 
three-deckers against one. By the accounts of some of the French officers, 
Rodney might as well have been asleep, not having made a second signal 
during the battle, so that every Captain did as he pleased.' P.183.



We are acquainted with officers who were in that action. It is true that 
after Rodney had broken the line, a calm sprung up, and our ships were left
in the midst of the enemy, without power on either side to avail themselves
of tactics. The french had taken on board the day before a quantity of live
oxen for fresh provisions, and had not had time to stow them. When the 
broadsides commenced, the poor distracted animals on the decks, in their 
wild motions, baffled all order, and gave <i>that</i> advantage



to

{title- Gents Mag 1825 part 2 p.431}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1825 part 2 p.431}

{image = G825B431.jpg}


to our Admiral. But this is all of which we could ever hear. Paul Jones 
adds,



'The English are very deficient in signals as well as in naval tactics.' 
P.184.



Sir Home Popham has, we believe, most importantly improved the former; and,
for the latter, let the late war speak. Pauls says, that he never knew any 
thing of naval tactics till he was acquainted 'with that <i>great 
tactician</i> Count d'Orvilliers and his judicious assistant the Chevalier 
du Pavillion.' p.185. Now those tactics were merely to escape defeat, not 
to gain victory; but the English broke the line, and what became of the 
great tacticians?



Here ended Paul's days of glory. Except as a diplomatist, and a Rear 
Admiral under the Russian service, in which he defeated the Turks (as the 
Greeks have done by fire-ships only), we hear no more of Paul Jones. The 
<i>Proditori nulla fides</i> followed him wherever he went. His bravery and
talent were respected, but his <i>principles</i> were questioned. The Court
of Denmark pensioned him, to buy off a dangerous man; and the Empress 
Catharine made a tool of him as long as he was wanted: but to suppose that 
the Monarchs of Europe would entangle themselves with him and the 
republican doctrines of America, was utterly absurd. Catharine soaped his 
nose with the order of St. Anne, then pulled it, and he retired into 
France, assigning his dismissal to the intrigues of the English, and died 
at Paris in June 1791. The National Assembly went into mourning on account 
of his death, and no doubt wore the same clothes for many of their own 
relatives, whom the flattery of Paul Jones and the politics of America had 
brought to an untimely end by the guillotine.



We will, however, do justice to the really great personal merits of Paul 
Jones. Born in obscurity, with the consciousness of superior talents, 
America presented an opening for the exertion of them, which he never could
have found in the old countries, without going through the usual routine of
service, which at the age of twenty-eight was impracticable. In commerce he
had been unsuccessful; and desperation made him an adventurer. Qualified 
for a hero, as a warrior, a statesman, and as a gentleman, he showed 
invincible bravery, masterly diplomacy, and chivalrous courtesy; but what 
shall we say to his unnatural hostility to his native country, - a country 
remarkable for nationality. He was a <i>Scotchman</i>, who formed a plan 
for plundering <i>Edinburgh</i>; he was a fighting Fauntleroy, instead of a
banking one; and would have preyed upon the funds and vitals of his 
relatives, his friends, and countrymen. Most Scotchmen would prefer death. 
Bernadotte never entered France, and him Napoleon had tried to depose. What
had Scotland done to Paul Jones?



In short, <i>as an officer</i>, his conduct is a good exemplar, and for 
that object his life ought to be studied. In all other respects, he was an 
unnatural parricide. He had not suffered by the American war; nor had his 
country injured him in any shape.

{title- Gents Mag 1826 part 1 p.194}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1826 part 1 p.194}

{header- Music for James VI and I}

{image = G826A194.jpg}


MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.



The Editor of the 'Progress of King James I.' again ventures to inquire 
whether a copy exists of 'The Ayres that were sung and played at Brougham 
Castle, in Westmorland, in the King's Entertainment; given by the Right 
Honourable the Earle of Cumberland, and his Right Noble Sonne the Lord 
Clifford. Composed by Mr. George Mason and Mr. John Earsden. London, 
printed by Thomas Snodham, cum privilegio, 1618,' folio, mentioned by Sir 
John Hawkins in his History of Music, and by Dr. Whitaker in his History of
Craven. A speedy answer will much oblige, - The Editor still has among his 
<i>desiderata</i> the London Pageants of 1611, 1612, 1614, 1617, and 1624.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1827 part 1 p.178}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1827 part 1 p.178}

{header- Obituary, Septimus Collinson}

{image = G827A178.jpg}

{text- Obituary}


SEPTIMUS COLLINSON, D.D.



<i>Jan.</i> 24. At his Lodge, aged 87, the Rev. Septimus Collinson, D.D 
Provost of Queen's College, Oxford, Margaret Professor of Divinity, 
Prebendary of Worcester, and Rector of Dowlish Wake and Dowlish West in 
Somerset.



Dr. Collinson was educated at Queen's College. He took the degree of M.A. 
in 1767, was presented to his rectories in 1778 by J. Hanning. esq., 
proceeded to B.D. in 1792, and D.D. in the following year. He was for some 
years one of the City Lecturers, and resigned in 1795. He succeeded Dr. 
Fothergill as Provost of Queen's in 1796, and was elected Margaret 
Professor of Divinity, in the place of Dr. Neve of Merton College, in 1798.



The duties of his Provostship, to which situation Dr. Collinson was 
unanimously elected, and which he enjoyed for a longer period than any 
former Provost, were discharged by him with great ability, diligence, and 
discretion. In his office of Professor he labouored with unexampled 
efficiency and zeal. The Lectures on the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church
of England, which he delivered in that capacity, evinced deep research, 
sound judgment, correct and enlarged views of religion, and great 
moderation. He was justly esteemed by the University, as having rendered a 
most important service by those Lectures. So great was his anxiety to be 
useful in that department, that he delivered a course of Lectures at the 
age of eighty. He frequently preached before the University, even when he 
had arrived at a very advanced age. The sermons which he delivered before 
that audience, exhibited decisive proofs of a vigorous and acute mind, 
habituated to calm and accurate reasoning. His delivery was peculiarly 
impressive, and he never failed to produce a very powerful effect on the 
minds of his numerous hearers.



His character was marked by very high independence. To all public 
institutions of acknowledged utility he was a liberal benefactor. In social
intercourse he exhibited a disposition singularly benevolent. No 
uncharitable nor unkind expression fell from his lips. He possessed 
remarkable equanimity; and retained, even to the conclusion of life,


{text- (Septimus Collinson endowed a school at Great Musgrave.)}
{title- Gents Mag 1827 part 1 p.179}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1827 part 1 p.179}

{image = G827A179.jpg}


unabated cheerfulness and unimpaired energy of mind. Though his frame was 
weak and delicate, yet he enjoyed almost uniterrupted health, the reward of
the reguar habits to which he had adhered from his earliest years. After a 
very short illness, he closed a long and useful life, which had been 
uniformly distinguished by unaffected piety.


{header- Obituary, John Dent}


JOHN DENT, ESQ.



<i>Nov.</i> 14. In Hertford-street, Mayfair, John Dent, esq. F.A.S. late 
M.P. for Poole, and formerly for Lancaster.



The father of Mr. Dent is stated to have been the master of the scholl of a
small town in Cumberland. Accident and superior penmanship introduced the 
son to Mr. Child the banker, who engaged him as a clerk, from which 
situation he rose, according to the custom of that eminent house, to reap, 
as a partner, a large share of the profits of the business.



Mr. Dent was first elected to the House of Commons in 1790, as 
represenataive of the Borough of Lancaster, for which he sat during five 
successive pariaments, till the dissolution in 1812. He was first chosen 
for Poole in 1818, and represented that borough in two parliaments, till 
the dissolution in 1826. As a member of the legislature, ...



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1827 part 2 p.274}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1827 part 2 p.274}

{header- Obituary, Sir Philip Christopher Musgrave}

{image = G827B274.jpg}


... ...



SIR P. C. MUSGRAVE, BART. M.P.



<i>June</i> 26. At Eden-Hall, Cumberland, aged 33, Sir Philip Christopher 
Musgrave, eight Baronet of that place, M.P. for Carlisle, a Justice of the 
Peace for Cumberland, Westmoreland, and the West Riding of Yorkshire, 
Alderman of Carlisle, &amp;c.



He was the eldest son of Sir John-Chardin, the seventh and late Baronet, by
Mary, daughter of the Rev. Sir Edmund Filmer, sixth and late Baronet of 
East Sutton in Kent. He succeeded his father July 24, 1806; and was first 
returned to Parliament as M.P. for Petersfield about 1819. He was re-chosen
for that borough at the General Election of 1820, and obtained the 
representation of Carlisle on the death of Sir James Graham, bt. in 1825. 
His return at the General Election in 1826 was not without great opposition
and serious riots.



Sir Philip married, Oct. 21, 1824, Elizabeth, third daughter of George 
Fludyer, of Ayston in Rutlandshire, esq. formerly M.P. for Appleby, and 
brother to Sir Samuel Fludyer, bart. by Lady Mary Fane, sister of John 
present Earl of Westmoreland, and K.G. and grand-daughter of Cosmo Duke of 
Gordon. We are not aware whether Sir Philip has left any children by this 
alliance.

{title- Gents Mag 1828 part 1 p.399}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1828 part 1 p.399}

{header- Speculations on Literary Pleasures}

{image = G828A399.jpg}


... ...



Wordsworth has his admirers, and he doubtless has also his beauties; but 
these beauties are so frequently solitary and isolated, and so thinly 
scattered through a series of verbose and languid dissertations, which have
not much of either grace or dignity to recommend them, that their effect is
lost.



When we read Wordsworth, indeed, we are not unfrequently reminded that 
there was a person named Dr. Darwin, who, a few years before him, wrote 
poetry in a very mediocritous and questionable style of excellence; and 
that the Della Crusca school of sentiment, which certainly favours Mr. 
Wordsworth with an occasional archetype, is by no means a safe model for a 
poet who wishes to reach posterity.



If it is admitted that <i>one</i> of the chief ends of a poet, if he is to 
pretend to classical honours, should be at once the general improvement of 
society, and the establishment of a standard of taste among his countrymen,
we cannot afford to lavish any high approbation on him who has not 
eminently accomplished either of these ends, unless his beauties of another
kind are of a very high redeeming order.



But the warmest encomiasts of Wordsworth will, it is probable, admit that 
he not unfrequently sinks to puerilities below the standard here mentioned;
and on the other hand, often rises to a sublimated sort of cloudiness, ill 
according with that positive kind of beauty recognized in our best 
classical writers.



Wordsworth may in some respects be termed the Sterne of poetry. He has, 
like his predecessor, endeavoured to extract sentiment where nobody else 
ever dreamt of looking for it, and has often exalted trifles into a 
consequence which nature never intended them to

{title- Gents Mag 1828 part 1 p.400}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1828 part 1 p.400}

{image = G828A400.jpg}


occupy; and may therefore be said to have, with Sterne, lent his aid in 
implanting, in certain literary departments, a tone not always auspicious 
of true and genuine feeling.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1828 part 1 p.599}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1828 part 1 p.599}

{header- National Schools}

{image = G828A599.jpg}


... ...



<i>June</i> 25.



Mr. URBAN,



THE establishment of Charity Schools on Dr. Bell's plan, is one of the 
institutions which characterizes the English nation as "the ex-

{title- Gents Mag 1828 part 1 p.600}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1828 part 1 p.600}

{image = G828A600.jpg}


[ex]cellents of the earth." The National Society for promoting the 
Education of the Poor in the Principles of the Church of England, which 
principles undoubtedly ought to be cherished and advanced, not only in 
every city and town, but also in every village through the kingdom, has 
examined and found the fountain pure; but the streams flowing therefrom, 
meeting with heterogeneous bodies on the way, have been, and are still 
sadly tainted. The work is begun, noble is the undertaking, to chrystalize 
the spring, so that no foreign matter can sully the transparency of its 
rills. To shew the necessity of further zeal and vigorous activity in such 
a cause, and that something on a wider scale can be done to forward the 
education of the poor in every corner of the island, a member of the Church
of England offers the following considerations, which may be evident to 
every thinking man.



1. Though in several towns and some villages there are Charity Schools, yet
Ignorance (the mother of Dissent) prevails among the lower classes, even in
such places, for want of visitors, to see that the children of the poor 
attend properly, and are educated in the principles of the Established 
Church.



2. Such Charity Schools, being suppported by donation or bequest of an 
ancient date, no one knows by whom given or bequeathed, are generally 
reckoned and looked upon as things of no great consequence, like sinecures;
so that any sort of master, if he can read and write, whether he be a man 
of learning, principles, or conscience, no matter, having friends to sign a
testimonial, is appointed, and he finds himself firm and unmoveable, 
therefore acts as he pleases.



3. The want of a mode of education (say Dr. Bell's) conformable to the 
liturgy of the Church of England, is a prevailing evil in most, if not all,
of these Charity Schools. The pupils are generally taught reading and 
writing, and sometimes arithmetic, but all in a very careless manner, 
without making them to understand what they read and write, and the use of 
arithmetical rules.



4. in most places where such Schools are, at a certain age the children are
dismissed, or ordered to leave the School, perhaps not more learned than 
when they entered, only they can read a little, without emphasis or accent,
not knowing the name and use of a point; and can write their names, but in 
such a slovenly way, that one cannot tell whether they have been at school 
a week, or two or three years.



5. Owing to such non-improvement, the parents, seeing their children 
spending their time in vain at such Schools, neglect to send them, and 
argue it is of very littele use; and say, they may as well help them in 
their respective callings, or exercise themselves as they please, playing 
about the streests, &amp;c.



6. The masters of such Charity Schools neglect to take their pupils in 
order to church on Sundays and holidays, according to canon 79; and to see 
they behave well there during service, by attending on them in person, to 
shew them how to follow the clergyman in every part of the common prayer, 
&amp;c.



7. Where deficiencies of this sort take place, very ready are those who 
dissent from the church to avail themselves of the opportunity of shewing 
more diligence in weaning the minds of youth from the doctrine of the 
Establishd Church, by enticing them to attend the preaching of laymen in 
their meeting-houses, and the private instructions they pretend to give 
them in the time of church service, when not only are the children deprived
of the use of the liturgy, but also the pretended teachers in these 
conventicles are by such employment pleading for an excuse, that they are 
more religiously exercised than if they attended the service of the 
Established Church. This I can prove from facts, and it grieves me that I 
have been, and am now an eye-witness of such proceedings; for I anticipate 
the consequence, unless vigorous means of prevention are found and used. I 
need not myself say what, as a worthy magistrate in his letter, published 
some time ago in the Oxford Journal, has told us, that a "very leading 
member of a dissenting congregation in his neighbourhood put his hand on 
his heart, and solemnly said what the dissenters intend, <i>the overthrow 
of the Church of England.</i>"



In order to forward the national design, in so laudable an undertaking as 
the education of the poor in the principles of the Established Church, I 
beg

{title- Gents Mag 1828 part 1 p.601}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1828 part 1 p.601}

{image = G828A601.jpg}


leave to suggest a few hints, which appear to me, and those whom I have 
consulted, indispensably necessary to effect the desired end.



1. When there are Charity Schools, whether in towns or country villages, 
they should be modelled after Dr. Bell's plan, and let there be visitors 
appointed to see that the children attend properly, and be educated in the 
doctrines and principles of the Church of England (Dissenters' Schools 
excepted), and to superintend the master, and give an account annually to 
the Bishop of the diocese, or the Archdeacon, at the yearly visitation, how
the schools are conducted, and what improvement the children have made in 
the course of the year. The Visitor may be the Rectors, Vicars, or 
officiating Ministers, with the Churchwardens, or whom the Diocesan may 
think proper.



2. Let no master be appointed to any Charity School without proper 
examination by the Bishop, or his Official; nor without subscribing to the 
declaration, taking the oaths, and other qualifications, 13 and 14 Geo. II.
c.4; and let every master be under the advice and control of the visitors.



3. Let the writings, whether will or deed, pertaining to the Schools, be 
lodged and kept in the church coffers, or in the care of the visitors, that
they may refer to them on any emergency; and let the visitors annually 
inform the Bishop, or his Official, at the visitation, on oath, that the 
said writings (wills or deeds) are safe delivered to any new visitors the 
Bishop may appoint, or are in the church coffer. The visitors, if not 
ministers, may be changed at every visitation.



4. The mode of education being according to Dr. Bell's plan, or strictly 
conformable to the liturgy of the established church, let the children be 
taught how to find out the psalms and lessons, with the collects for the 
day; and let them, when able, read in classes, and go through the psalms 
and lessons for the day, morning and evening, before and after the exercise
of the School. If the officiating minister, or one of the visitors, can 
attend on these occasions, so much the better, but by all means they must 
know that the children do so.



5. Let the visitors have power to admit to and dismiss from all Charity 
Schools, the children at proper age, without favour or partiality, and give
proper account thereof yearly to the Bishop, or his Official; and to see 
that the master brings his pupils to church every time divine service is 
performed, morning and evening; and cause those who are able to read out 
with the clerk all the responses, &amp;c. without any excuse but real 
illness. It is to be supposed that those who, through poverty, cannot 
provide themselves with Prayer-books and Bibles, may obtain them from the 
National Society at a low rate, or <i>gratis</i>, through some charitable 
hand.



6. Let the visitors consider it an incumbent duty to advise poor parents 
never to neglect sending their children to School; telling them, that all 
care shall be taken to educate them in an effectual, but lenient manner; 
and that learning is the best fortune they can possess.



7. Where there are no Charity Schools, as many villages, and some towns in 
the country are without them, if no means can be devised to establish a Day
School, a Sunday one alone will prove very beneficial; and if the National 
Society will give encouragement, I have no doubt the inhabitants of most 
parishes, if not of all, will readily come forward, and willingly subscribe
for the same purpose towards the education of their resepctive poor. I have
established Sunday Schools in several parishes, and have met with no one 
who refused to subscribe more or less toward the institution. Nothing short
of spirited activity will ensure success.



If the Bishops would give injunctions to the officiating Clergy of their 
respective diocese for inquiring into these matters, they would soon learn 
the casue of the falling away from the doctrine of the church; and I am 
ready to say that, if the above plan, or something similar to it, do not 
shortly take place, by the <i>highest authority</i>, through the empire, 
the time will come (it may not be far off) when the established chuch will 
be desolate, as "a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of 
cucumbers, as a besieged city," if not utterly overthrown, and lost in the 
fanaticism which daily increases. See the meeting-houses which are erected 
in almost every village, or old houses and barns converted into 
conventicles.



Yours, &amp;c.



BEHOLDER.

{title- Gents Mag 1828 part 2 p.53}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1828 part 2 p.53}

{text- This is not exactly a Cumbria reference, but is of general interest 
to the whole of the border region.}

{header- Northumberland History, Border Reivers}

{image = G828B053.jpg}

{text- Book review}


<i>A History of Northumberland, in three Parts. By</i> John Hodgson, 
<i>Clerk, Vicar of Whelpington, &amp;c. &amp;c. Part ii. vol.i. 4to</i>.



THE History of such a lawless county in the Marches as Northumberland, 
briings to our recollection the chivalrous events connected with 
Chevy-chase, and that valorous Knight, who



- "When his legs were smitten off,
Still fought upon his stumps."



The existence of such disorder is ascribed to the natural consequence of 
overloading the population through small farms.



"The true cause of the disorders that prevailed in both districts is very 
reasonably and forcibly deduced from its being over-stocked with 
population. Three or four families lived upon a farm of noble rent. The 
consequence of this poverty was, they went into the disorderly districts of
England and Scotland to steal. Idleness and early associations had endeared
to them every field, and wood, and stream, and dell, in their native 
valley, so that they had rather lived poorly in it, than more wealthily in 
another country. Besides which, when any of them had settled in distant 
places, they so frequently became abettors of their friends at home in 
plans of plunder, that people were afraid to employ them. Sir R. Bowes (the
agent employed by the Government) therefore recommended, that the 
superfluous population should be sent southward, to places too far distant 
for their relations and countrymen to resort to. They were divided into 
clans, each of which had a rank and precedence in the country according to 
its numerical strength. If a thief of any great surname, or kindred, was 
lawfully executed by order of justice, for stealing beyond the limits of 
his own province, the rest of his clan would visit the prosecutor with all 
the retributive vengeance of <i>deadly feud</i>, as bitterly and as 
severely as if he had killed him unlawfully with a sword. This method of 
seeking revenge, had before that time frequently bred a kind of civil war 
in the country; whole townships were burnt; gentlemen and others, of whom 
they sought revenge, were murdered; great garrisons established to check 
their outrages, and raids and incursions made against them, and by them, 
"even as it were between England and Scotland in time of war." Hence 
parties that were plundered generally chose, when they discovered the 
thieves who carried off their goods, to take a part of them back again by 
way of composition, rather than go against them in the extremity of 
justice." P.70.



And these habits obtained also among the Gentry and Clergy; for, continues 
Mr. Hodgson,



"But we are most inclined to a merciful review of the manners of these 
people from the consideration that thieving was a fashionable 
accomplishment among them - the employment in which they most delighted; 
and especially because their clergy were as vicious and disorderly as 
themselves; and the crimes for which they were holden up, as infamous, were
constantly committed by the heads of the best families in Northumberland, 
not only without any sense of shame, but even with feelings of rivalry in 
courage and dexterity, and as feats which they boasted in. Bishop Fox, in 
1498, had, on informations being taken to him of the great number of 
robbers which infested these parts, issued his mandate to all the clergy of
Tindale and Redesdale, charging them to visit with the terrors of the 
greater excommunication, all the inhabitants of their several cures, who 
should, excepting against the Scots, presume to go from home, armed in a 
<i>jack</i> and <i>salel</i> or <i>knapescull</i>, or other defensive 
armour, or should ride on a horse worth more than six shillings and eight 
pence; or should wear in any church, or church-yard, during the time of 
divine service, any offensive weapon more than a cubit in length. And the 
same prelate elsewhere describes the chaplains here, the good Sir Johns of 
Redesdale, as publicly and openly living with concubines, irregular, 
suspended, excommunicated and interdicted, wholly ignorant of letters, so 
much so, that priests of ten years standing did not know how to read the 
ritual. Some of them were even nothing more than sham priests, having never
been ordained, and performed diocese service, not only in places dedicated 
to divine worship, but in such as were unconsecrated and interdicted. Of 
the example which they had from the laity of the county, Sir Robert Bowes 
has left us this description. The whole country of Northumberland is much 
given to wildness and riot, especially the young gentlemen, or headsmen, 
many of whom are guilty of thefts and other greater offences; and then 
regard for truth in depositions about their quarrels is so indifferent, 
that it were perilous to give credence to them without the evidence of the 
complaining party being confronted with that of the accused." P.74.



Such were (in great part), says Mr. Hodgson, the consequences of 
"parcelling out the lands into very small farms." P.75.



We are rejoiced to give the following results of educating the poor.



"The inhabitants of this parish (Elsden) show a very praiseworthy zeal in 
forwarding, according to the best of their ability, the education of their 
children. They have schools to suit the convenience of every part

{title- Gents Mag 1828 part 2 p.54}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1828 part 2 p.54}

{image = G828B054.jpg}


of it; and at Birness, where twelve might attend gratis, that number, so 
great is their displike to pure ellemosynary assistance in rearing their 
families, very rarely attend it in that capacity. Reading has been a 
favourite occupation among them; and the poor-rates, generally speaking, 
are low, and the poor contented, honest, and thrifty." P.86.



We have a relick of Anglo-Saxon usages in the paragraph next ensuing.



"To these parishes resort the <i>Witeiriding</i> men (supposed 
<i>Witreding</i> from &#x01BF;ite, a chief lord, and r&#x00E6;den, a 
council) otherwise called <i>Thanes</i> of that English March." P.91.



In P.95 we find the mullions of a Gothic window taken out, to make way for 
a modern sash one, "<i>by an Archdidiaconal command.</i>" P.95.



Mr. Hodgson doubts the authenticity of Richard of Cirencester's work, "De 
situ Britanniae;" 1st because no manuscript of it could ever be found; 2d. 
because the pretended fac-simile of the first page is not in the style of 
any manuscript of Richard's time, but is a clumsy imitation of the 
hand-writing of a centruy before him, and contains abbreviations 
unwarranted by ancient examples; 3dly. because the Latinity is too pure and
classical for a Monk of the 15th cent., especially one "whose acknowledged 
historical works are, in point of language, scarcely on a level with the 
dull and ignorant productions of his contemporaries." P).146.



The following account of a Peel House at Whelpington shows the ancient mode
of living in this country.



"The only Peel house remaining in the place is called "the Bolt House," and
consists of a byer or cow-house below, and the family apartments above, 
viz. an upper room with a boarded floor, and a garret, both approached by 
stone stairs on the outside, and the whole covered with thatch. The 
door-way to the cow-house is under the <i>landing</i> of the stairs, and 
the door of it was fastened with a strong <i>bolt</i> in the inside, for 
which purposes the byer and the upper-room had communication by a 
<i>trap-hole</i>, that is, by a horizontal door in a corner of the floor, 
and a <i>trap</i> or <i>ladder</i>; for the English word <i>trap</i>, in 
the terms, a <i>trap-way, trap-hole, trap-door</i>, and a <i>trap-rock</i>,
has the same origin as the Swedish and German words <i>trap</i> and 
<i>treppe</i>, which means <i>stairs</i>, and seem to owe their origin to 
some obsolete inflection of the German and English verbs <i>treten</i> and 
<i>to tread</i>. This was the character of the principal farm-houses in 
Northumberland a hundred years since. The peels of the <i>lairds</i> or 
yeomanry proprietors had each a stone arch over the byer, and were 
frequently covered with free-stone slate, which made them more secure, than
houses with thatchced roofs, from being burnt in the plundering irruptions 
of the Scotch, and their no less troublesome neighbours, the people of 
Redesdale. The cottage next to the Bolt-house, on the right, is a good 
specimen of an inferior farm-house, the room at the entrance of which was, 
and still continues in many places to be, a <i>byer</i> in winter and a 
<i>bed-room</i> in summer, and is called the <i>out-bye</i>: the 
<i>in-bye</i>, or inner room, with three small windows to the left of the 
out-door, was the dwelling of the family, and often partitioned by two 
press-beds into two apartments." P.189.Shakespeare's and Milton's use of 
the Fairy Mythology is well illustrated, as once a matter of serious 
credibility, in the following account of Rothley Mill.



"The old mill, with its black water wheel, and heathery roof, far from 
human habitations, and shut up in a glen narrow and thick with wood, was 
the haunt of a family of fairies, and had many a marvelloous tale about it.
For old queen Mab and her train, they say, with the help of the miller's 
picks, formed out of the rock the numerous circular basins which are still 
to be seen here in the bed of the Hart, and were every moonlight summer's 
evening seen like so many water-fowls, flickering and bathing in them. The 
mill itself was their great council-hall; and the eye of the kiln their 
kitchen, where, in boiling their pottage, they burnt the seeds or 
<i>husks</i> of oats the miller laid up for drying the corn he had next to 
grind. The meal and firing thus made use of, they took as an old customary 
claim for guarding and cleaning the mill and other useful services; but the
miller thinking them too extravagant, was determined to disturb them; and 
while they were preparing their supper one night, threw a sod down the 
chimney and instantly fled. The falling mass dashed soot, fire, and boiling
pottage amongst them; and the trembling fugitive, before he could reach the
dingly verge of the glen, heard the cry, "burnt and scalded! burnt and 
scalded! the sell of the mill has done it;" and the old mother of the 
family set after him, and just as he got to the style, going into Rothley, 
touched him, and he doubled up, was bow-bent, and a cripple to his dying 
day." 305.



Mr. Hodgson has been indefatigable in his researches;and has enlivened his 
book with numerous biographical matters, respecting the proprietors of 
estates in more modern areas, a practice which is not sufficiently regarded
in topographical works. The pedigrees are remarkably full, elaborate, 
minute, and well-authenticated. General anti-

{title- Gents Mag 1828 part 2 p.55}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1828 part 2 p.55}

{image = G828B055.jpg}


[anti]quities are treated according to good authorities; and thoough we are
not satisfied with all the etymological deduction, this is a very trifling 
ground of complaint, and appears to have originated in a right principle, 
that of leaving nothing unexplained. We shall anxiously expect the 
remaining parts.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1828 part 2 p.420}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1828 part 2 p.420}

{header- The Debateable Lands}

{image = G828B420.jpg}

{text- Review of an article in Archaeologia vol.22 part 1:-}


XII. <i>copy of a Manuscript Tract, addressed to Lord Burghley, 
illustrative of the Border Topography of Scotland, A.D. 1590; with a Platt 
or Map of the Borders, taken in the same year.</i>



Communicated by Henry Ellis, esq.



The military spirit of the Borderers was kept up, it seems, by mutual fears
of incursion; and 'diamond cut diamond.' - A curious elucidation of 
surnames, taken from clans, and in England, occurs in this documentand it 
shows that families, like hares and rabbits, kept together in the same 
district.



'<i>Eske.</i> - Upon both sides of the river dwell the Grames, which is the
greatest surname at this day upon the West Border. For the Grames of Eske 
and Leven are able to make vC. serviceable men. There dwelleth also a 
surname of Stories, but they are sore decayed.'



'<i>Leven.</i> - Upon this river also dwelleth many Grames, and above 
Kirklynton on Sompert dwelleth a great surname of Fosters, and about 
Hethersgill is a surname of Hetheringtons.' P.169.



The private life and demoralized habits of these Borderers we have recently
exhibited and explained in our Review of Mr. Hodgson's Redesdale. (See 
p.53)

{title- Gents Mag 1829 part 1 p.178}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1829 part 1 p.178}

{header- Obituary, John Christian Curwen}

{image = G829A178.jpg}


J. C. CURWEN, ESQ. M.P.



<i>Dec.</i> 11. At Workington Hall, Cumberland, aged 72, John Christian 
Curwen, esq. M.P. for the county of Cumberland.



This gentleman's paternal name was Christian. He was a member of the 
ancient and very respectable family of M'Christen, of the Isle of Man, 
"who," says Lysons, "for several generations were Deemsters or Judges of 
that Island. They appear first to have written their name Christian about 
the year 1600. Ewan Christian, esq. the fist of the family, who settled at 
Unerigg, (or Ewanrigg) died in 1719." At the age of about 20, Mr. Curwen, 
then Mr. Christian, married miss Taubman, of the Isle of Man, by whom he 
had issue the present John Christian, esq. now one of the Deemsters of that
Island. On the death of his first wife, Mr. Curwen married his cousin, Miss
Curwen, only daughter of the late Henry Curwen, esq. of Workington Hall, 
and the last of the family of that name; Mr. Curwen therefore added Curwen 
to his name of Christian in 1790, by the King's sign manual.



Mr. Curwen served the office of High Sheriff of Cumberland in 1784. He 
began his political career in 1786, in which year, on a vacancy for the 
city of Carlisle, he stood a warm and at first unsuccessful struggle, but 
was established in his seat after a petition. His fortune was similar at 
the general election in 1790; when, after a double return, he was declared 
duly elected. At the general elections of 1796, 1802, 1806, and 1807 he was
again chosen; and he retained his seat till 1812. The tide of popular 
favour then beggan to flow against him; he was opposed by the late Henry 
Fawcett, esq., and very early quitted the field, in just anger, his friends
alleged, at the fickleness of that many-headed master whose humours it had 
been his pride and pleasure to serve. On Mr. Fawcett's death in 1816, 
however, Mr. Curwen was prevailed upon again to offer himself; and he was 
elected again after a sharp struggle with the late Sir Philip Musgrave, 
Bart., who on that occasion made his first essay in public life - and , 
young as he was, fought a good fight against the political veteran. In June
1818, Mr. Curwen, in conjunction with the late Sir James Graham, Bart. of 
Edmund Castle, was re-elected for Carlisle, without any other impediment 
than that opposed by the trifling pretensions of Mr. Parkins. In the 
succeeding week, Mr. Curwen made a demonstration in favour of the county 
representation, much to the disrelish of his old friends in Carlisle; and 
even offered to contest the county, in union with Lord Morpeth, but his 
Lordship declined, and Mr. Curwen retired, satisfied with showing that he 
possessed an influence which he did not then think it prudent to exercise. 
This very naturally laid the foundation of a schism among the Whig or Blue 
party, which is still in existence. At the general election which shortly 
followed the King's death in 1820, Mr. Curwen, to the public surprise, once
more presented himself to the freemen of Carlisle, and was at first very 
coolly received, but was eventually returned. At the Cumberland election, 
which shortly followed, Mr. Curwen declared himself a candidate for the 
county representation, and succeeded in ousting Lord Morpeth without a 
contest. In 1826, he was again returned for Cumberland, and met with no 
opposition. These choppings and changings did Mr. Curwen much injury in the
popular estimation.



Mr. Curwen was in early life actuated by a just sense of the importance of 
rural improvement. This incessantly engaged his attention. By subduing the 
sterility of his own estate - fertilizing the barren waste - stimulating 
the inert - meliorating the durid and tenacious - draining the swamp - and 
by giving depth and superior qualities to the staple of the land, he 
insured a luxuriance of crop, in spite of an ungrateful soil, and cold 
rainy climate. He also introduced every kind of improvement, which, under 
his superin-

{title- Gents Mag 1829 part 1 p.179}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1829 part 1 p.179}

{image = G829A179.jpg}


[superin]tendancy, became still further improved - calling forth the 
capabilities of the land by every practical and judicious mode of 
cultivation, and by rearing and feeding in the most economical way, every 
kind and breed of animals which experience had approved, and which 
assiduity or money could procure. Mr. Curwen seems to have been 
particularly attentive to assist that general law of nature, by which 
animals and vegetables reciprocally exchange their substance or qualities 
with each other; on this circumstance he founded the necessity and 
propriety of his "Soiling System" - that is, by confining the animals to 
the spot where they are fed; by which means a more abundant quantity of 
dress is collected and prepared to be returned to the partly exhausted 
soil, whence the food has been produced. Hence Mr. Curwen was called "the 
Father of the Soiling System." He also studied, and successfully practised,
the means of rendering the food of cattle more nutritious, by preparing it 
for their use by steaming, in preference to simple boiling, thereby 
retaining the saccharine qualities of the roots, &amp;c., which would, by 
boiling, be extracted and lost. The drill husbandry Mr. Curwen also adopted
successfully; in short he neglected no expedient, or rational practice, 
which could in any way tend to the perfection of agricultural science. His 
skilful operations may be said to have given a new character to the 
business of farming. His excellent example has imparted an impulse to 
agricultural exertions all over the kingdom; many old prejudices and 
erroneous customs have been banished, and his improvements have amply 
compensated every farmer who had the spirit to adopt them.



Active and temperate from youth, and strongly attached to rural pursuits, 
he enjoyed an almost uninterrupted flow of robust health during his long 
life, till within about the last two years, when his constitution exhibited
symptoms of decay. In the Session of Parliament 1826-7, he bagan to 
experience the inconvenience of late hours and crowded houses. The 
freshness of the Cumberland breezes produced a beneficial effect upon him 
in the summer and autumn of 1827; but as winter approached his debility 
returned, and he found himself unable to encounter his senatorial duties 
during the whole of the last session.



By his second marriage he had three sons, Henry, William, and John; and two
daughters, all living, except William. Mrs. Curwen died in 1820. The 
Unerigg property goes to the Deemster: the Workington-hall estate descends 
to Henry Curwen, esq., who for many years past has lived in comparative 
retirement at Bell Isle, Windermere.

{title- Gents Mag 1829 part 2 p.116}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1829 part 2 p.116}

{header- Monument, Sandys Family}

{image = G829B116.jpg}


... ...



<i>Hawkeshead, Aug.</i> 2.



Mr. URBAN,



I SEND you two epitaphs which I transcribed from monuments of the Sandys 
family, in the parish Church

{title- Gents Mag 1829 part 2 p.117}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1829 part 2 p.117}

{image = G829B117.jpg}


of Hawkshead, Lancashire: one from the monument of William and Margaret 
Sandys, parents of the celebrated Edwyn Sandys, who in 1565, being then 
Bishop of Carlisle, was one of those appointed to translate the Bible, was 
Bishop of London in 1570, and Archbishop of York in 1576, and founded the 
Free Grammar School here in 1585. The other is from a monument erected to 
the memory of five of the infant children of Myles Sandys, son and heir of 
Samuel Sandys of Graithwaite. This Myles was deputy Lieutenant for the 
county of Lancaster in 1700, and High Sheriff in 1708; he lies interred in 
the Sandys' choir. William, mentioned in the former epitaph, was nephew of 
Thomas Rawlinson, Abbot of Furness, and married Margaret daughter of John 
Dixon of Wooderslacke, co. Westmorland. They lie also in the Sandys' choir,
under a table monument, upon which are represented, in alto relievo, their 
effigies, in full proportion, with their hands raised in a praying posture.
At the head, and on the side, are the Sandys' arms, between the letters 
E.S. (the initials, I suppose, of the Archbishop), with a crescent of 
distinction. The epitaph runs round the verge of the tomb, and is in some 
parts much contracted. Over the choir door, on the outside, are the Sandys'
arms, between the same initials, and underneath the date 1578.



I shall feel much obliged to any of your readers who will transmit you a 
correct copy of the epitaph of Miles Magrath, first protestant Archbishop 
of Cashel in Ireland, who was buried in that city. His epitaph, I 
understand, was privately erased about twenty-six years ago, by some person
to whom it seemed to give offence.



D.B.H.



"Conditur hoc tumulo Gulielmus Sandus, et uxor
Cui Margaretae nomen et omen erat:
Armiger ille fuit percharus regibus olim:
Illa sed exemplar religionis erat.
Conjugii fuerant aequali sorte beati,
Foelices opibus, stemmate, prole, fide:
(Pignora divini fuerant haec magna favoris;
Haec tamen Edwini cuncta retundit honos:
Qui doctor, rectorque scholae, censor quoque, praesul
Ter fuerat, merito Phoebus in orbe sacro),
Quos amor et pietas lecto conjunxit eodem.
Hoc sub spe vitae continet iste lapis."



"Hoc monumentum Mylo Sandys armiger, filius natu maximus Samuelis Sandys de
Grathuethia generosi, ab antiqua nobilitatis familia oriundi, erexit in 
perpetuam pulchrae suae sobolis memoriam in ipso vere juventae mortem 
obeuntis, <i>viz.</i> Samuelis, Bathshebae, Elizabetae, Catherinae, et 
Mylonis, morti succumbentis decimo nono die Februarii, Anno Domini 1698, 
aetatis suae nono."



"Threnodia, in mortis victoriam.
Mors fera terribili vulta pia corda virorum
Concutit; heu! nulli parcit avara manus.
Falce metit, velutense ferox bellator in armis,
Nunc validos juvenes, mox miserosque senes.
Quaque ruit, furibunda ruit: non sanguinis ordo,
Nec virtutis honos fata movere valet.
Nullaqueat differre diem medicina statutum:
Si mors dura jubet, nescit habere ducem."

{title- Gents Mag 1829 part 2 p.357}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1829 part 2 p.357}

{header- Roman Tomb, Carlisle}

{image = G829B357.jpg}


ROMAN ANTIQUITIES NEAR CARLISLE.



As the cutting down of Gallow-hill, near Carlisle proceeds, many 
interesting remains of former ages are brought to light; but especially 
memorials of the dominion of the Romans, whose chief northern stations, as 
is well known, were in this district. A discovery was made lately, of a 
well-executed and neatly designed Roman tomb, in fine preservation, five 
feet four inches long, and two feet nine inches and a half wide. It 
contained a female figure, in alto relievo, three feet in length, holding 
in her left hand a rudely sculptured flower; in her right a scarf, or some 
emblematical ornament, which is thrown over the shoulder. Underneath is the
inscription: 'D. M. Avr. aurelia vixit annos xxxxi: mil. Pius Apolinaris 
coniugi carissime posuit.' Probably:- Diis Manibus Aureliae. Aurelia vixit 
annos 41: Memoriae loco Pius Apolinaris conjugi carissimaae posuit.' Near 
the stone was also discovered a roughly executed capital of a Corinthian 
column, 24 inches by 10, in red free-stone; also six Roman urns, of various
dimensions, (one of them full of ashes), a lachrymatory, and three jet 
rings; the largest three inches in diameter, and in an extraordinary 
perfect state.

{title- Gents Mag 1829 part 2 p.501}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1829 part 2 p.501}

{header- Bellringing}

{image = G829B501.jpg}


<i>London, Nov.</i>



Mr. URBAN,



THERE is, I am grieved to find, a spirit <i>methodist</i>ically set against
Fairs, Wakes, Morris-dancing, Maying, Bell-ringing, and all old English 
sports and pastimes, without distinction. These innocent amusements are 
worthy of some respect, were it only because they were the delight of our 
ancestors of the olden time, who were certainly as well meaning and orderly
people as their posterity.



Being a lover of the noble science of Campanology, and knowing that it is 
not only healthful and tranquillizing to those who are its students, but 
has a most enlivening and joyous effect on all who can appreciate the sweet
undulating melody, I am concerned to observe a strong desire in some 
quarters to 'put down' this truly national and Christian recreation. I have
rung in many a peal, and can safely say, that I never found my companions 
ought but good fellows, and had any one of them been in an unpleasant 
humour when he came to the pull, he never failed to be in good spirits when
he retired, nay the village itself became more hilarious as the peal 
increased in its intricate chimes.



England has been for ages justly famous for the art, from which in former 
times it was denominated 'the Bell-ringing country,' an appellation that I 
trust it will still continue to deserve, maugre the heartless enemies of 
<i>tinnulous</i> melody. Meantime I cannot refrain from saying somewhat in 
defence of this innocent and scientific amusement; for I view the hostility
to this appropriate and almost sole use of the <i>steeple</i>, as an 
insidious attempt on the <i>Church</i> itself. Enemies to this diversion 
appear, indeed, not to be confined to the present day; for in the curious 
work entitled 'Campanalogia,' published in the time of Charles II. it is 
regretted that, 'many malicious aspersions were cast upon this diverting, 
ingenious, harmless, and healthful art, by partial and extrajudicial 
persons;' but in this advanced state of society it is discovered that 
ringing the bells shakes not only the steeple but the whole fabric of the 
church, and adjacent buildings; and St. Mary le Bow, with her celebrated 
bells, dear to all natives of the land yhent Cockayne, is silenced without 
<i>a peal</i>. To be sure the 'rocking of the steeple' may not be very 
agreeable to its near neighbours. Those sensitive people who are unable to 
bear a slight vibration are much to be pitied, in being still subjected to 
the grating noise and heavy incessant rattling of some thousand carriages. 
Alas! I have heard, when the world had not the light afforded by the high 
civilization of the present age, that when the tower shook it proved the 
goodness of the masonry, the walls being well cemented, solid, and all of a
piece as it were, but these were old-fashioned notions. I, however, should 
like to know whether a tower was ever actually pulled down by ringing the 
bells?

{title- Gents Mag 1829 part 2 p.502}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1829 part 2 p.502}

{image = G829B502.jpg}


This much I do know, that where Acts of Parliament have been obtained for 
rebuilding some churches, the chief reason assigned has been 'the ruinous 
and dangerous state of the tower;' yet when proceeding to pull down the 
fabric, the same tower has been found in best repair, although the most 
ancient part, and in some cases has actually been allowed to stand rather 
than the expence and trouble of removing so firm a mass should be incurred!
This, I believe, is the case with Mitcham in Surrey, where the tower is 
left in a most awkward position by the chancel wall.



An old author says of the English, that when they get together and become 
merry, 'they are wont to adjourn to some neighbouring church, and ring a 
merry peal,' surely an unobjectionable mode of divertisment. Most of us 
know that bells were in early ages, as they are still, I believe, in 
Catholic countries, baptised and consecrated with much ceremony, and 
dedicated to some particluar saint, for a curious account of all which 
Stell's 'Beehive of the Roman Church,' 1580, may be consulted. The tolling 
of a bell had powerful effects. It kept the spirits of darkness from 
assaulting believers; it dispelled thunder, and prevented the Devil from 
molesting either the church or congregation, and hence the bells were rung 
with due ardour and devotion, in time of storm. To insure these valuable 
services many, in the 'dark ages,' were induced to bequeath property for 
the support of favourite bells, which could be rung at their funeral to the
discomfiture of the arch fiend, whose attempts to get possession of the 
deceased's soul were paralyzed by the hallowed sound; and to what purpose, 
can you inform me, are the funds devoted, if the terms of the bequest are 
not complied with?



Old bells have generally inscriptions detailing their wonderful properties.
We are first informed to what Saints they were dedicated, and then we are 
reminded of the less important duties: 'sabbata pango, funera plango, 
solemnia chango.' Since we have been emancipated from the 'damnable 
doctrine and heresy' of Popery, to be sure we have no such veneration for 
bellringing, but there are occasions on which it would be grievously 
vexatious, both to the performers and the public, if the exercise was 
interdicted, and the exhilerating harmony of treble bobs, grandsire bobs,' 
or any sort of bobs from 'Cripplegate chorus,' to 'St. Dunstan's doubles,' 
were no longer to be heard. Many anecdotes of bellringers might be related,
and many stories illustrative of the beneficial effect of this 'very 
delightful and pleasing exercise;' but I fear I have already intruded 
myself too far, and shall conclude with a few short extracts from the work 
to which I have referred. 'While other sports,' says the enthusiastic 
campanologist, are 'unaccompanied by melody, nothing can yield a more 
pleasant and harmonious sound than eight or ten merry bells, well rung by 
ringers well skilled and practised. There have been,' he continues, 'many 
noble and ingenious persons that have been very ambitious and desirous of 
attaining a knowledge in the art, and, moreover, at this time, to our 
certain knowledge, there are several learned and eminent persons, both 
clergy and laymen, of good estates, that are members of several societies 
of ringers, inhabiting within this city, and think themselves very much 
respected and highly favoured, that they can attain so great a happiness 
and honour. Nor is it less esteemed and admired by foreigners, who have 
acknowledged that in all parts, wherever they have been, the like is not 
known; and therefore they have named England 'the ringing country.' This we
hope will satisfy the judicious, that the scandalous aspersions cast upon 
this art are erroneous, and malicious, and that other exercises are not in 
the least to be compared with it, because not so artful, or requiring so 
thoughtful and ingenious a head-piece.'



L.


{text- the subject is continued:-}


THE earliest peal of Bells which we read of was at the Abbey of Croyland, 
put up soon after the Conquest; it consisted of five, but we are not 
acquainted with their weights.



'At the Abbey of St. Peter's, Westminster,' says an author of the 
fourteenth century, 'are two bells, which, over all the bells of the world,
obtain the precedence in wonderful size and tone.'



A writer of the twelfth century says, that Conrad, Prior of Christ Church, 
Canterbury, fixed in the clock house five exceedingly great bells, of which
one required eight men to ring it,

{title- Gents Mag 1829 part 2 p.503}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1829 part 2 p.503}

{image = G829B503.jpg}


two others ten each, the fourth eleven, and the fifth twenty-four. A 
succeeding Prior in the same century set up a bell in the clock house, 
which required thirty-two men to ring it.



'In the Abbey of St. Edmondsbury,' says John Major, the Scots historian, 
'is reported to be the greatest bell of all England, though in England is a
vast number of bells of the finest tone.'



'In the priory church of Christ Church, Aldgate, London,' says Stowe, 'were
nine bells well toned.'



The glory of Oxford was the peal of Oseney Abbey, consisting of five. Their
names were <i>Douce, Clement, Hautileve, Gabriel</i>, and <i>John</i>.



Stowe gives the following account of the celebrated bells of St. Paul's 
Cathedral:



'Near unto the schoole in St. Paul's Church yarde belonging to the 
Cathedral church was a great and high clochier or bell house, four square, 
builded of stone, and in the same a most stronge frame of timber, with 
foure bells, the greatest that I have heard. These bells were called Jesus 
bells, and belonged to Jesus Chappel of the Cathedral. The same had a great
spire of timber covered with lead, with the image of St. Paul at the top, 
but was pulled down by Sir Miles Partridge, knight, in the raigne of Kinge 
Henry VIII. The common speech then was, that he did set 100<i>l.</i> upon a
cast of dice against it, and so won the said clochier and bells of the 
King, and then causing the bells to be broken as they hunge; the rest was 
pulled downe.'



Of the great size and weight of conventual bells, we may form some notion, 
from the accounts of the Commissioners, at the Dissolution, of the various 
sales of bell-metal. In that of Christ Church Cathedral, Canterbury, in 
1540, is the following memorandum:



'Parcel of five bells late in the great belfraye, containing 24,600 lb.'



The greatest bell of York Minster, before the Reformation, weighed 6600lbs.
The heaviest bells now in England are the following:



<i>Clock bells not rung in Peal.</i>



Christ Church, Oxford ... 17000lb.
Exeter ... 12500
Lincoln (the best in England) ... 9894
St. Paul's Cathedral ... 8400
Gloucester ... 6500
Canterbury ... 7500
Beverley ...



Of these, four belonged to great conventual Churches, viz. Christ Church, 
which came from Oseney Abbey; St. Paul's, which originally, it is said, 
belonged to Westminster; Gloucester, and Canterbury.



There are some other clock bells remaining, but of inferior weights and 
size. There is a bell of this sort at Tonge Church in Shropshire, which was
a collegiate church. It weighs about 4000lbs.



<i>Some of the heaviest bells now rung in Peal.</i>



Exeter Cathedral, in the south tower, a peal of ten; tenor ... 7552lbs.
St. Mary le Bow, London, peal of ten; tenor ... 5300
York Minster, peal of ten; tenor ... 5300
St. Saviour's, Southwark, peal of twelve; tenor ... 5100
St. Mary Radcliff, Bristol, peal of eight; tenor ... 5100
Wells Cathedral, peal of ten; tenor ... 4400
St. Peter's, Mancroft, Norwich, peal of twelve; tenor ... 4100
Christ Church, Spitalfields, London, peal of twelve; tenor ... 4400
Sheffield, peal of ten; tenor ... 4100
St. Michael, Cornhill, London, peal of twelve; tenor ... 4000
St. Martin's, Birmingham, peal of twelve; tenor ... 3600
St. Giles, Cripplegate, London, peal of twelve; tenor ... 3600
Shrewsbury, St. Chad, peal of twelve; tenor ... 3400
St. Martin's in the Fields, London, peal of twelve; tenor ... 3400
St. Michael, Coventry, peal of ten; tenor ... 3100
St. Maragaret, Lynn, peal of 8; tenor ... 3000
St. Leonard, Shoreditch, London, peal of twelve; tenor ... 3000
Cambridge, St. Mary's, peal of twelve; tenor ... 3000



There are in the kingdom some very heavy ancient peals of six and five 
bells. Amongst the most remarkable are those of Sherbourne, Abbey, Dorset, 
the tenor of which weighs about 3600lbs; Bampton, Oxfordshire, tenor 3000; 
St. Mary's, Oxford, &amp;c.



<i>Weights of some foreign Clock Bells.</i>



The famous bell of Moscow ... 43200lbs.
St. Peter's, Rome (recast in 1785) ... 18667
Florence Cathedral ... 17000

{title- Gents Mag 1830 part 1 p.290}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1830 part 1 p.290}


MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.



... ...



H. PIDGEON says, that in the statement of the weights of several Church 
bells, p.503, pt.ii vol.xcix. there is an error in the weight of the tenor 
of St. Chad's at Shrewsbuy, which in fact weighs upwards of 4600lbs. 
instead of 3400lbs. as mentioned; so that it may be considered to rank as 
the <i>sixth heaviest peal in the kingdom</i>, instead of the thirteenth.



... ...


{header- The Dissolution, Armathwaite Nunnery}

{image = G830A290.jpg}


INVESTIGATOR wishes to be informed whether the surrender of the Priory of 
Armathwaite, Cumberland, is extant. It is not in the Augmentation Office, 
nor in the Chapter House of Westminster. He also will be glad to know if 
there is any other copy of Cromwell's Ecclesiastical Survey than the one in
the library of Lambeth Palace.

{title- Gents Mag 1830 part 1 p.359}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1830 part 1 p.359}

{header- Newcastle and Carlisle Railway, Corby Bridge}

{image = G830A359.jpg}


DOMESTIC OCCURENCES.



... ...



The <i>Newcastle and Carlisle Railway</i> has commenced by the laying of 
the first stone of the intended bridge from Wetheral to Corby, across the 
river Eden, near to Corby Castle. The edifice when completed will be a most
stupendous piece of workmanship. It will consist of five arches; and the 
viaduct or carriage road will be no less than 95 feet above the bed of the 
Eden. About a fifth part of the quantity of stone used in Waterloo Bridge, 
will be required for this.

{title- Gents Mag 1830 part 1 p.498}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1830 part 1 p.498}

{header- Monument, Earl of Westmorland}

{text- In an article relating a walk from Wanstead, Essex:-}

{image = G830A498.jpg}

{text- In a description of the church at East Ham, Essex:-}


... ...



... On the opposite [north] of the altar is one of those interesting 
monuments, not infrequently to be seen in our parochial churches, but which
often unexpectedly present themselves to the ardent topographer, in 
requital of his toils,&#x2020;



&#x2020; The vexatious annoyances to which the topographer was subjected in
the prosecution of his labours in the days of the first James are thus 
alluded to by old Weever, in his "Discourse on Funeral Monuments;" and the 
writer of these crudities can bear witness to the teasing interruptions 
sometimes encountered even at the present time, by the disciples of John 
Leland; although hitherto he has escaped the mortification of affording 
amusement to the village urchins by an exhibition of his meagre visage in 
the cage, or resting his weary legs in the stocks. "Having found," says 
Weever, "one or two ancient funeral inscriptions, or obliterated 
sculptures, in this or that parish church, I have ridden to ten parish 
churches distant from that, and not found one. Besides I have been <i>taken
up</i> in divers churches by the <i>churchwardens of the parish</i>, and 
not suffered to write the epitaphs, or take view of the monuments as much 
as I desired."

{title- Gents Mag 1830 part 1 p.499}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1830 part 1 p.499}

{image = G830A499.jpg}


sometimes even, as in the present instance, affording him a motive for an 
inquisitive research into the history of his country, to resolve some 
obscure or doubtful point.



The monument here referred to, bears, with two others, the following 
inscription:-



"In memoriam sacrum.



"To the memory of the Right Honourable Edmond Nevill, Lord Latimer, Earl of
Westmoreland, and Dame Jane his wife; with the memorials of their seven 
children. Which Edmond was lineally descended from the honourable blood of 
kings and princes, and the seventh Earl of Westmoreland of the name of 
Nevill." The effigies of the Earl and his Countess are about the size of 
life, and are represented with uplifted hands, as in prayer, kneeling at a 
desk or altar, on which are open books. The Earl is in armour, over which 
is a mantle, with his helmet lying beside him. His Countess is attired in 
sweeping robes, and the coronet on her head denotes her dignity. On the 
lower step of the monument are figures representing their seven children in
black dresses, and in white hoods, and, as is usual on these occasions, 
their heights are nicely graduated. This monument is exceedingly rich in 
heraldry, there being no less than eleven separate escutcheons of arms, 
showing the alliances of this illustrious house, whose name has been 
assoicated with the annals of their country for so many generations. Those 
most conspicuous, from being emblazoned on much larger shields, are,



1st. Gules, a saltire Argent, for Nevill.&#x002A; 2d. Or, fretty Gules, on 
a Canton party per pale, Argent and Sable, a ship of the second with sails 
furled.



I remember to have seen it stated somewhere that the latter is the ancient 
coat of Nevill. It is, however, certain that it was borne, but without the 
canton, by the de Verdons, a powerful baronial family of Norman descent, 
who flourished for several centuries after the Conquest in the northern 
counties.&#x2020;



But it is the circumstances attending the history of the personage here 
commemorated, that render this monument more than ordinarily curious. 
Although the undoubted representative of his ancient line, this Edmond 
Nevill was only the the titular Earl of Westmoreland. Charles, the sixth 
Earl of Westmoreland, and thirteenth Baron Nevill of Raby, having conspired
with the Earl of Northumberland (Thomas Percy, seventth Earl), against the 
government of Elizabeth, and not improbably with a view to place her rival,
Mary, on the Throne, these powerful nobles, having called together their 
friends and vassals, met at the Castle of Brancepeth, in Durham, an ancient
stronghold of the Nevills, where they suggested to their followers, "That 
all the English Nobility were resolved to restore the Romish religion; and 
that they did thus put themselves in arms to prevent upstarts from 
trampling on the old nobility; and so appeared in open rebellion."&#x2021; 
But upon the President of the North (Thomas Ratcliff, Earl of Sussex) 
marching against them with a superior force, they fled into Scotland, from 
whence the Earl of Westmoreland escaped to Flanders; and being attainted of
high treason by outlawry in the Parliament of the 13th of Elizabeth, 1570, 
his dignity and possession were forfeited.&#x00A7; He died



&#x002A; The Right Honourable Henry Nevill, Earl of Abergavenny, Baron 
Bergavenny, or as it is now spelt, Abergavenny, premier Baron of England, 
who is descended from Edward Nevill, sixth son of Ralph, first Earl of 
Westmoreland, bears this coat with a difference; viz. Gules, on a saltire 
Argent a rose of the First, barbed and seeded Proper.



&#x2020; During the last summer I observed the arms of the de Verdons, on a
shield attached to the monumental effigy of a knight, half buried in the 
ground, among the picturesque ruins of Calder Abbey, Cumberland.



&#x2021; See Dugdale.



&#x00A7; the Castle of Brancepeth was vested in the Crown by a special act.
In the reign of Charles I. it was sold, under the authority of letters 
patent, to Lady Middleton and others, since when it has passed, by 
alienation, through several families, and is now the seat of William 
Russell, Esq. M.P. for the County of Durham. Brancepeth came to the Nevills
by marriage with the heiress of the Bulmers. (A view of Brancepeth Castle 
will be found in vol.XCVII. i. p.305.) Raby Castle, in the same county, was
the chief residence of this great family, and was among the estates 
forfeited by Charles, the last Earl, for the rebellion in the north. On the
grand entrance to Raby there are three shields, bearing the arms of the 
Nevills.

{title- Gents Mag 1830 part 1 p.500}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1830 part 1 p.500}

{image = G830A500.jpg}


abroad at an advanced age, without issue male.



In the second year of the reign of James the First, Edmond Nevill (whose 
name is recorded on the monument above-menntioned) the lineal descendant of
George Nevill, fifth son of Ralph, first Earl of Westmoreland, who was 
created to that dignity by letters patent in 1397, and next heir male of 
Charles the last Earl, having assumed the title of Earl of Westmoreland, 
notwithstanding the attainder, was summoned to appear at Witehall, before 
the Lords Commissioners for executing the office of Earl Marshall, which he
answered on the 3d of March, 1605, by his attorney, who prayed for time. It
appears that the case was afterwards, by the command of the king, 
propounded to the judges, who decided against the claim, on the ground that
the attainder had caused all the honours to be forfeited to the Crown as an
estate of inheritance.&#x002A; To the untoward circumstances attending his 
suit, he may be supposed to allude, in the following rhyming epitaph on his
tomb:



"From princely, and from honourable blood,
By true succession was my high descent;
Malignant crosses oft opposed my good,
And adverse chance my state did circumvent."&#x2020;



Edmond Nevill, although entitled to the Earldom of Westmoreland (barring 
the attainder), as representative of the eldest male line of his family, 
the assumption by him of the title of Latimer was surely erroneous, the 
ancient Baronies of Latimer having long before passed by females into other
families according to the law of descent of Baronies in fee, by which the 
females of each generation are preferred to the males of the preceeding 
generation. The Barony of Latimer, constituted by writ of summons of the 
28th Edw. I. 1299, though it has not been taken out, is vested in the 
present Lord Willoughby de Broke, by the marriage of his ancestor, Sir 
Thomas Willoughby, with the sister and sole heir of John Nevill, the fifth 
Baron, who died in 1430.



The Barony of Latimer, by writ of the 10th of Henry VI. 1430, upon the 
death of John Nevill, fourth Baron, in 1577 (who was great-great-grandson 
of George Nevill, first Baron, fifth son of Ralph, first Earl of 
Westmorland, from whom Edmond Nevill deduced his descent), fell into 
abeyance between his four daughters; and the present Duke of 
Northumberland, by the marriage of his ancestor, Henry Percy, eighth Earl 
of Northumberland, with Katharine Nevill, is the representative of the 
eldest of the four coheirs of that honour. It would appear rather that 
Edmond Nevill should have styled



&#x002A; A copy of Edmond Nevill's claim, which is a curious document, may 
be found in the Lansdowne MSS. 254, p.376. See Mr. Nicolas's Synopsis of 
the Peerage of England, a work of great labour and research, and one of the
most valuable "Helps to History" which has appeared for many years. May I 
venture to hope that Mr. Nicolas will undertake a similar elucidation of 
the Peerage of Scotland and Ireland. (The latter, we have some time since 
announced, is promised by the best authority, Sir William Betham, the 
present Ulster King at Arms. - EDIT.)



&#x2020; Edmoond Nevill might, probably, feel the disallowal of his 
ancestral honours the more acutely, from the circumstance of the Earldom of
Northumberland being vested, in his day, in the family of Percy, 
notwithstanding the attainder in 1571 of Thomas Percy, Earl of 
Northumberland, on account of his participation with Charles Nevill, Earl 
of Westmoreland, in the rebellion against Queen Elizabeth, mentioned above.
The Earldom of Northumberland and other dignoities, were by Letters Patent 
conferred (the ancient Earldom was under forfeiture) on Thomas Percy, in 
1577, and in default of heirs male, with remainder to his brother Henry, 
and the heirs male of his body. The said Thomas Earl of Northumberland, was
attainted of high treason in 1571, and had he left issue male, so long as 
such issue male existed, these dignities would have been forfeited; but on 
the extinction of the issue male of his body, the remainder would 
immediately take effect; as, however, he died without issue male, the 
dignities instantly devolved on his brother, in consequence of the 
limitations of the Patent. (Vide Nicolas.)

{title- Gents Mag 1830 part 1 p.501}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1830 part 1 p.501}

{image = G830A501.jpg}


himself, instead of "Lord Latimer," "Lord Nevill of Raby," that ancient 
dignity, held originally by tenure in the reign of Henry II. by Geoffrey de
Nevill, grandson of Gilbert de Nevill, Admiral of the Coqueror's fleet, 
being vested in him, excepting always the impediment of the attainder, and 
provided also there were no representatives in the female line nearer than 
himself in blood to Charles, the sixth and last Earl of Westmoreland, and 
thirteenth Baron Nevill of Raby.&#x002A;



... On the Nevill monument there is no date, but I find that Jane Nevill 
died in 1641, and left, together with some charitable bequests, five 
shillings to be laid out annually in repairs to her husband's monument.



In the parish is an ancient mansion, supposed to have been the residence of
the Nevills.



That famous antiquary, Dr. Stukeley, lies buried in this quiet churchyard, 
in a spot which struck him whilst on a visit to the vicar a short time 
before his death in 1765. He was many years Secretary to the Society of 
Antiquaries, and published the Itinerarium Curiosum, ... ...



... ...



&#x002A; It may be here observed, that the Right Honourable John Fane, the 
present and tenth Earl of Westmoreland of his family, is descended from 
Francis Fane, son of Sir Thomas Fane, by Mary Nevill, daughter and heir of 
Henry Nevill, Baron Bergavenny, Despencer, and Burghersh, who descended 
from Edward, sixth son of Ralph Nevill, first Earl of Westmoreland (that 
ancient tree from which sprung so many nobke scions). This lady challenged 
the Barony of Bergavenny against the heir male, which led to the celebrated
anomolous decision of the House of Lords in respect of that Barony, in the 
time of James the First. See 3d Report of Lord's Committees on the Dignity 
of the Peerage, p.216.

{title- Gents Mag 1830 part 2 p.24}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1830 part 2 p.24}

{header- Poor Susan, Willliam Wordsworth}

{image = G830B024.jpg}


<i>Scraps from a Notebook.</i>



about London



... ...



It may seem hypercritical, but I cannot help thinking that the effect of 
Wordsworth's affecting little piece, "Poor Susan," is injured, in the minds
of Cockneys at least, by the making of "bright volumes of vapour down 
<i>Lothbury</i> glide," since it is impossible, from "the corner of 
Wood-street" (the scene of the ballad) to catch a glimpse of that place, 
especially if "a river" is to be seen "flowing through the vale of 
Cheapside" at the same time. Does not Lothbury too, sound in unaccustomed 
ears as something pleasant and countryfied? - I know nothing so exquisitely
pathetic as the short piece in question in the whole range of British 
poetry, except a song in the "Life of Mausie Wauch," entitled "There's nae 
hame like our ain hame," I would rather be the author of that one little 
poem, than of all the fashionable novels that have followed one another 
into oblivion for the last fifty years.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 1 p.3}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 1 p.3}

{header- Tithes}

{image = G831A003.jpg}


<i>Jan.</i> 1.



Mr. URBAN,



I HAVE read with regret in No.XI of the Quarterly Journal of Agriculture, 
which has rather an extensive circulation, two articles on the subject of 
TITHES. The first purporting to be "On the History of Tithes;" and the 
second, "On the Commutation of Tithes," headed by the title of the Bill 
introduced by his Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury; both of which are 
filled with misrepresentations, disingenuous arguments, and groundless 
conclusions, and are calculated to excite a feeling of hostility in the 
breast of laymen against the Established Clergy. You would oblige one who 
is perfectly disinterested, by inserting this Letter, containing an 
impartial epitome of the History of Tithes, &amp;c.



Allow me, in the first place, to bring forward a few proofs, from the 
fore-named articles, of the truth of my assertions. The former writer 
acknowledges, that charters are extant, by which different proprietors 
granted Tithes, &amp;c. to the Clergy; that canons relating to Tithes are 
found in records long before any regular statute was enacted. His words 
are, "In England as well as abroad, canonical regulations on this subject 
existed before any regular statutes, a circumstance which is of itself 
sufficient to explain the fact, that even the earliest of these statutes 
speak of Tithes, not as a new exaction, to which the people were strangers,
but as one which they were previously well acquainted." He is also 
compelled by Ethelwolf's statute, which he presents, as he says, in full 
length in a note (but he takes <i>one</i> part from Ingulph, and the 
<i>other</i> from Matthew of Westminster,) to acknowledge that it "confers 
on the clergy a full and inalienable gift of Tithes of all England, to be 
held by them in their own right for ever;" and that the right of Tithes is 
amply provided for, at and after the Conquest.



Though he has acknowledged all this, and asserted that in cases of doubt 
"there still remains one sure and invariable principle to guide our 
researches - the principle of human nature," he so far forgets himself as 
to combat what he had before allowed, viz. the private endowments of 
individuals, in these words: "Had such endowments in reality been made, the
Clergy would neither have urged Ethelwolf to pass this grant; nor would the
Barons have sanctioned a gift on his part, of what they themselves had 
already bestowed." Such is this writer's opinion of the principle of human 
nature, that he concludes that men will feel no anxiety to have property 
secured to them by statute; and that it is unlikely that the Barons would 
allow Ethelwolf to convey and secure to the Clergy what they had already 
given them; but that they would doubtless very coolly suffer him <i>to give
away one tenth of their property without the slightest opposition!!</i> And
mark, Sir, the logic of this learned writer, as the Editor is pleased to 
style him; <i>because</i> there are private charters extant, by which 
individual proprietors gave tithes, &amp;c. to the Clergy; <i>because</i> 
"canons relating to Tithes are found in the records before any regular 
statute was enacted;" <i>because</i> Ethelwolf conferred the Tithes on the 
Clergy, "to be held by them in their own right for ever;" <i>because</i> 
the right of Tithes was amply provided for at the Conquest; <i>because</i> 
each of our Kings on his accession to the throne solemnly swears this oath,
and binds and obliges himself

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 1 p.4}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 1 p.4}

{image = G831A004.jpg}


to observe the laws, customs, and franchises granted to the Clergy;" 
<i>therefore</i> "the main conclusion to be drawn from the preceding 
statements is, that the civil right of Tithes emanated originally and alone
from the ancient Legislature of the Nation!! This point being established, 
the title of the existing Legislature to alter, to modify, or to 
<i>annul</i> this right, whenever circumstances or the general wellfare of 
the country demands such a measure cannot be denied!!!" This writer has a 
wonderful system of logic; for, with about two or three syllogisms, he 
would square the circle, reverse Kepler's law, and Newton's theorems, and 
make each of the planets dance a hornpipe.



The writer of the second article commences by asserting that the revenues 
of the Church of England, "though ample, are not excessive." He afterwards 
enters into a very partial examination of the origin of Tithes; in which he
eulogizes Selden, so far as his testimony <i>favours</i> his 
<i>favourite</i> hypothesis, viz. that Government gave the Tithes to the 
Clergy, and therefore may "take them away," or "justly secularize them;" by
styling him "the learned and ingenious John Selden," the "profound 
Antiquary, who, with great learning, traces the origin and progress of 
Tithes from the earliest times." But when this learned and ingenious John 
Selden states that originally the Tithes "were gifts of the laity conveyed 
by grants and charters to the different Churches by their patrons and 
founders," he immediately exclaims, "the whole hypothesis, however, is 
opposed to historical fact, and to the known history of the Tithes!!" This 
opposed to historical fact! when Hume says, "and the nobility preferring 
the security and sloth of the cloister to the tumult and glory of war, 
valued <i>themsleves chiefly</i> on <i>endowing monasteries;</i>" when King
John, in a letter to Pope Innocent, claims the right of his Barons, &amp;c.
to found Churches within their seignories <i>by the custom of the 
realm;</i> and when the writer of the first article acknowledges, that 
charters are extant by which the nobility gave Tithes to the Clergy prior 
to any regular statute. This opposed to the known history of the Tithes! 
when this very writer, a few pages before, has said that Tithes were 
demanded on pain of excommunication, nearly 300 years before the first law 
was enacted. But, after all this partial and disengenuous reasoning, he is 
compelled to conclude thus: "On whatever pretence then a right to the tenth
part of the produce of the country was at first obtained, and however 
unwise the laws may be held to be which confirmed the claim, the right of 
the property is now in the Church as an incorporated body, and by laws as 
valid and as ancient as those which any property in this country is 
inherited or possessed." Notwithstanding this conclusion, he proceeds to 
rail against the Tithes as "an impost upon property," an "impost of the 
worst kind," as "a tax grievous and offensive in its nature," &amp;c.!! - 
How an impost or tax, if such well-secured property? Again, a great want of
candour may be observed in his arguments to show the effect of Tithes on 
agriculture. "It used to be (he writes), and still is over a great part of 
the country, a common calculation, that one third part of the whole produce
of the land is paid as rent; one third as expenses; and that one third is 
left to the farmer for profit, the risk of his stock, and the expenses of 
his own maintenance. Now a tax (adds he) equal to a tenth part of the whole
produce, would in such a case be a tax equal to thirty per cent. on the 
portion which remains to the farmer." Thus he insinuates that the Tithes 
are taken from a farmer's profit; when every one who reflects at all, knows
that they are taken from the part which would go to the landlord. As a 
well-informed country gentleman has observed, "The farmers are the only 
persons who generally complain on this head; but if they are wise, they 
will never wish for the abolition of Tithes; for what they now contingently
get from the moderation of the Clergy, the landlords would immediately put 
into their own pockets; and the farmers, burdened with increased rents, 
rates, and taxes, would feel how indiscreet were their former complaints." 
Lastly, after starting the purport of the Archbishop's Bill, which is, that
an Archbishop or Bishop, as a guardian of the Church property, shall name 
one commissioner, and the parishioners another, to fix a rate of 
composition for 21 years, to be regulated every seven years, by the

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 1 p.5}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 1 p.5}

{image = G831A005.jpg}


price of the produce of land, he has these interrogatories. "Why, we ask, 
is all to depend on the will of any Archbishop or Bishop? Why is the 
cumbrous and costly machinery to be renewed at intervals? Why these partial
provisions in favour of the receiver of Tithes, and none in favour of the 
payer?" He thus intimates that there is partiality where none exists, and 
endeavours to induce the farmers to consider any thing short of an eternal 
lease on their own terms, without consent of the guardians of the property,
an intolerable hardship. This may suffice to justify my expressions.



I now proceed to an impartial epitome of the history of Tithes, &amp;c.



The priests under the Mosaic dispensation were supported by Tithes and 
offerings. It was evidently the will of the Divine Founder of the Christian
Religion, that the ministers of the Gospel should be supported by the 
laity, which appears from his charge to the 70 missionaries. "Carry neither
purses nor scrip, nor shoes, &amp;c. for the labourer is worthy of his 
hire." From many passages in the New Testament we have strong grounds for 
concluding, that He designed that Christian ministers should be maintained 
as the priests had been under the former dispensation, i.e. by Tithes and 
Offerings; for instance, "If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it 
a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? Do ye not know that they
which minister about holy things, live of the things of the Temple? and 
that they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? <i>Even so 
(&#x039F;&#x03CD;&#x03C4;&#x03C9;) hath the Lord ordained</i>, that they 
which preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel." Hence we find the early
Fathers exhorting their hearers to contribute Tithes for the support of the
Clergy. So early as A.D. 356, it was decreed at a Council, that Tithes were
due to ministers of the Gospel as the rents of God <i>(Dei census)</i>. 
Again, it was decreed at the Consilium Romanum, A.D. 375, "That Tithes and 
First fruits should be given by the faithful, and that they who refuse 
should be stricken with the curse." <i>(Ut decimae atque primitiae a 
fidelibus darentur; qui detrectant anathemate feriantur.)</i> After the 
Christian Religion had been embraced by the majority of the English people,
the Barons and nobles, in obedience to the injunctions of Augustin and his 
successors, gave tithes and glebe lands for the endowment of Churches, 
&amp;c. as certain charters now extant, and the claim made by King John of 
the right of his nobles to found Churches with their seignories, <i>by the 
custom of the realm</i>, plainly evince. Such Tithes were regularly paid 
according to ancient usage and decrees of the Church, previously to any 
regular statutes, which is evident from a canon of Egbert, Archbishop of 
York, A.D. 750, and from the 17th canon of the General Council held for the
whole kingdom at Chalcuth, A.D. 787. About A.D. 793, Offa, King of Mercia, 
passed a law to secure the Tithes of his kingdom to the Church <i>(Offa Rex
Merciorum nominatissimus, Decimam omnium rerum Ecclesiae concedit)</i>, and
ordered his subjects to pay them regularly under sever penalties. Again, 
about A.D. 855, Ethelwolf, immediately after the union of the kingdoms of 
the Heptarchy, secured by a regular statute the Tithes of the whole land to
the Church, to be held by them in their own right for ever <i>(jure pepetuo
possidendam)</i>. From this time to the Conquest many statutes were enacted
for enforcing the payment of Tithes, &amp;c. and when William the Conqueror
framed a code of laws for the government of his English subjects, the 
Tithes were secured to the Clergy, according to laws already enacted, and 
he solemnly swore to observe the laws and customs granted to the people by 
the Kings of England, his lawful and religious predecessors, and 
particularly the laws, customs, and franchises, granted to the Clergy by 
the glorious St. Edward his predecessor. The original guardians of this 
property were the King, with his council of Bishops and chiefs of the realm
<i>(Rex cum consilio Episcorum ac principum)</i>: but in process of time, 
during the four centuries subsequent to the Conquest, the Pope gradually 
usurped the sole authority over ecclesiastical affairs, as is evident by 
resolutions entered into by King Edward the First and his Barons at a 
Parliament held at Carlisle; when the King, by the assent of his Barons, 
denied the Pope's usurped authority over the revenues of the Church "within
England," alleging, that

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 1 p.6}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 1 p.6}

{image = G831A006.jpg}


"they were founded by his progenitors, and the nobles and others of the 
realm, for the service of God, alms, and hospitality." When the Pope 
through his legates, &amp;c. had applied the property given to the Church 
to a purpose foreign to the intention of the donors, the statute 26 Henry 
VIII. deprived him of his power, and apointed the King as sole guardian of 
ecclesiastical affairs; and it was enacted, that the King our Sovereign 
Lord, his heirs and successors, Kings of the realm, shall be taken, 
accepted, and reputed the only supreme head on earth of the Church of 
England ... And shall have power from time to time to visit, repress, 
redress, reform, order, correct, restrain, and amend, all such errors, 
heresies, abuses, offences, contempts, and enormities, whatsoever they be, 
which by any manner of spiritual authority or jurisdiction may lawfully be 
reformed, repressed, redressed, corrected, restrained, or amended, most to 
the pleasure of Almighty God, to the increase of virtue in Christ's 
religion, and for the conservation of the peace, unity, and tranquillity of
the realm; any usage, custom, foreign laws, foreign authority, 
prescription, or any other thing to the contrary, notwithstanding." And the
Clergy, in convocation, acknowledged his Majesty as the only protector and 
supreme lord, and as far as accords with Christ's law the supreme head of 
the Church <i>(ecclesiae et clerci Anglicani, cujus singularem protectorem 
at supremum dominum, et, quantum per Christi legem licet, etiam supremum 
caput ipsius majestatem recognoscimus)</i>. This prerogative was exercised,
though often improperly, by each of Henry's successors, until the glorious 
Revolution of 1688; when the supremacy was limited, and it was decreed as 
illegal for the King alone to enact any law, &amp;c. "without the advice 
and assent of the lords spiritual and temporal, and commons in Parliament 
assembled, and by authority of the same." From that time to the present, 
the King, Lords and Commons, combined, have been guardians over the rights,
&amp;c. of the Established Church, "to preserve (according to the 
Coronation oath) unto the Bishops and Clergy committed to their charge, all
such rights and privileges as by law do or shall appertain unto them or any
of them," and (according to the oath of the Union with Scotland) "to 
maintain and preserve inviolably the settlement of the Church of England, 
and the doctrine, worship, discipline, and government thereof, as by law 
established;" and they have exercised their authority as guardians, 
consistently, in enacting divers laws and regulations. Finally, by 39 and 
40 Geo. III. the Churches of England and Ireland, as now by law 
established, were united into one Protestant and Episcopal Church, called 
"the United Church of England and Ireland."



From the preceeding statements it appears that the Government, as 
constituted of King, Lords, and Commons, is guardian over the Established 
Church of England and Ireland; with power to visit, repress, redress, 
reform, order, &amp;c. most to the pleasure of Almighty God, the increase 
of virtue in Christ's religion, &amp;c. but that it cannot alienate its 
revenues, or take away its rights and privileges, without being guilty of 
robbery, sacrilege, and perjury.



Doubtless the present system of taking Tithes acts as a prohibition on the 
less fertile soils, often occasions strife between masters and their 
flocks, gives arbitrary and litigious men a power to harass and perplex 
others; and causes the deserving Clergy, for the sake of peace, to be 
deprived of half their incomes. If, according to the principle of his Grace
the Archbishop of Canterbury's Bill, it were enacted that two 
commissioners, one chosen by each party, should fix a rate of composition 
every 21 years, subject to regulation every seven years by the price of the
produce of land, and that the Clergyman's churchwarden or other deputy, 
should collect the same yearly for the minister, by a summary process 
similarly to other parochial rates, it would remove all cause of 
contention, and be a benefit; and it ought to satisfy both the receiver and
payer of Tithes. But an eternal lease, as recommended by the writer of the 
article "on the Commutation of Tithes," is impracticable; and it would be 
unjust toward both parties; because the farm, which is now in the highest 
state of cultivation, may by overcropping or neglect become so unproductive
in fifty years time, that it would scarcely produce

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 1 p.7}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 1 p.7}

{image = G831A007.jpg}


the Tithes at the present valuation; and the contrary.



In our ancient law books, Tithes are briefly defined "to be an 
ecclesiastical inheritance or property in the Church, collateral to the 
estate of the lands thereof;" and no other support for the Clergy appears 
so likely to produce efficient ministers to preach "right things" rather 
than "smooth things," and thus keep up a sound tone of religion and morals 
in the country.



A FRIEND OF IMPROVEMENT, BUT A LOVER OF JUSTICE AND GOOD FAITH.

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 1 p.190}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 1 p.190}

{header- Obituary, Richard Lough}


WESTMORELAND. - At Kendal, age 41, Mr. Richard Lough, printer and 
proprietor of the Westmoreland Advertiser and Kendal Chronicle

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 1 p.300}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 1 p.300}

{header- St Bees}

{image = G831A300.jpg}


Mr. URBAN,



THE village of Saint Bees is situated on the coast of Cumberland, in that 
quintuple division of the county called Allerdale Ward&#x002A; above 
Derwent. Its position is remarkable. From Saint Bees to Whitehaven, a 
distance of about four miles, there is a narrow vale entirely separating 
the high lands on the coast from the interior. From the general appearance 
of the soil, and the discovery of an anchor some years since, about the 
centre of this vale, it is probable that it was formerly an arm of the sea.
This opinion is corroborated by the descent of the ground each way, which 
is evinced by the small rivulet Poe, or Poe-beck, rising about the middle 
of the vale, and flowing with an easy current into the sea at Whitehaven, 
while the other part of it, rising at nearly the same spot, falls into the 
ocean at Saint Bees. In fact, the hilly ground supposed to be thus formerly
isolated, is distinguished in ancient deeds by the appelation of Preston 
<i>Isle</i>. Proceeding along the summit of Preston Isle, or, as it is now 
called, Preston Quarter, a distant view of the Isle of Man, with its 
northern bicephalous mountain, may be obtained with the naked eye. Here too
is the disjointed rock standing at some distance from the rest, separated 
by a tremendous chasm called "Lawson's Leap," some adventurous Nimrod of 
that name having formerly cleared it in the excitation of the chase. Nature
has been here exerting herself in the formation of the rocks into the rude 
semblance of the ruins of a church, called <i>Kelsoe Kirk</i>. As-



&#x002A; When England was divided in 878, the subdivisions in Cumbria were 
called <i>wards</i>, and not hundreds as in most other counties, from the 
watching and warding necessary against the incursions of the Scots and 
Irish.

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 1 p.301}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 1 p.301}

{image = G831A301.jpg}


[As]ssisted by the ebon tints of evening, and the roaring of the ocean, the
fanciful may picture to himself worshippers bending amid the massy ruins, 
though here "the sound of the church going bell" was never heard. Passing 
Keswick Bay (where the lapidary may find pebbles of every hue, susceptible 
of a beautiful polish, and suitable for snuff-boxes, brooches, &amp;c.), 
Saint Bees head, the ancient Barugh, presents itself 220 feet above the 
level of the sea. On this height the new light-house, with nine reflectors,
was erected in January 1822. The parish of Saint Bees is large, as will be 
evident from the number of inhabitants at the following periods, especially
when it is considered that in this remote part of England, the habitations 
are generally far apart:-



1688. : 1801. : 1811. : 1821.



3,345. : 13,246. : 16,520. : 19,169.



It was part of the kingdom of Cumbria or Strath Cluyd Britons, which was 
first inhabited, says Mr. Carte, by a Celtic race about 2000 years before 
the Christian aera. That the genuine ancient Britons posted themselves 
here, we have the authority of Marianus himself,&#x002A; not to mention 
that there are many names purely British. Although every part of it, where 
liable to aggression, was fortified by the Romans, as appears from the 
ancient ruins, it was frequently the scene of bloody contention. Speed, 
speaking of Cumberland, says that it was strengthened with twenty-five 
castles, and preserved by the prayers of six religious houses, in which 
latter enumeration that of Saint Bees is mentioned. The village was 
formerly known by the names of BEGOCK, BEGOTH, or BEGHES, and the Church is
styled in ancient evidences Kirkby Begog. The derivation of Begoth seems to
be, from two ancient British words BEG OG; by our interpretation, little, 
young, like the Gaelic <i>oig</i>, little. The name is supposed to have 
originated from the Holy Bega, a pious woman from Ireland, who is said to 
have founded a small monastery here about the year 650.&#x2020; Respecting 
this holy woman, tradition is not entirely silent. It is said, that on her 
voyage from Ireland she was in imminent danger of being wrecked upon the 
rocks below the mountain called Tomlyne, on the coast of Saint Bees, and, 
according to the custom of those days, vowed to build a religious house, 
should she be fortunate enough to escape. To her vow and escape the origin 
of the ancient monastery of Saint Bees is attributed. The mists of 
revolving centuries dwell upon her memory, and many are the romantic 
stories attached to her name, fit subjects for the novelist and the poet. 
This religious house was destroyed by the Danes most probably about the 
year 873, for at that time history mentions a very formidable irruption of 
them. It was restored by William de Meschines, brother of Ranulph, first 
Earl of Cumberland, a family then lately brought over from the continent by
William I. by whose grant they became possessed of the earldom of Cumbria. 
Saint Bees now became the cell of a prior and six Benedictine monks, to the
abbey of St. Mary at York. Bishop Tanner mentions &#x2021; that under this 
cell there was a small nunnery situate at Rottington, about a mile from 
Saint Bees. This is confirmed by the ancient names of places still retained
there, but few other vestiges are now to be found.



Ranulph de Meschines, the son of William, by his charter,&#x00A7; confirmed
his father's grants to the prior and monks, and still further increased 
them. William de Fortibus, Earl of Albemarle, who married a descendant of 
William de Meschines, by his charter &#x2016; confirmed and still further 
increased his ancestor's grants. Amongst other distinguished names, that of
the prior of Saint Bees appears as a witness to "the rules and orders for 
the burghers of Egremont," by Richard de Lacy, about the reign of King 
John. In the reign of Henry IV. a Richard Hunte was appointed to Saint 
Bees, as a free chapelry in the gift of the Crown, but the abbot of Saint 
Mary's remonstrated with the King, and the grant was revoked. After the 
dissolution of monasteries, 7 Edward VI. Sir Thomas Chaloner became 
possessed of the monastic property, paying to the Crown yearly the fee farm
rent of 143<i>l.</i> 16<i>s.</i> 2 1/2<i>d.</i>. This yearly rent was 
afterwards granted (4 and 5 William



&#x002A; See Camden, p.1002.



&#x2020; Tanner's Notitia, No.73.



&#x2021; Notitia, No.72.



&#x00A7; 1 Dugd. Mon. 395.



&#x2012; 1 Dugd. Mon. 397.

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 1 p.302}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 1 p.302}

{image = G831A302.jpg}


and Mary) to Cuthbert Bishop of Chester and his successors, paying thereout
to the Crown yearly 43<i>l.</i> 8<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> From Sir Thomas 
Chaloner these rich possessions passed into the highly respectable family 
of the Wyburghs, long resident at Saint Bees, but afterwards removed to 
Clifton in Westmoreland, in consequence of marriage with an heiress. Being 
great sufferers in the reign of Charles I. from the civil wars, these 
estates were mortgaged to the Lowther family, and on a suit in Chancery, 
instituted by Sir John Lowther in 1663, the estates passed into the family 
of the Earl of Lonsdale, their present noble and munificent possessor.



The parish of Saint Bees being extensive, the church is the Mother Church 
for a distance of many miles, including the populous town of Whitehaven, 
and five other chapelries, namely, Ennerdale, Eskdale, Nether Wasdale, 
Wasdale Head, and Lowswater, together with numerous other townships. Some 
of these have been considered to have distinct parish churches, but they 
are in fact nothing more than chapels of ease. There is an order extant of 
the time of Bishop Bridgman (A.D. 1622), by which these five chapelries are
enjoined to contribute to the repair of the Mother Church,&#x002A; and at 
the present time yearly payments are made by them respectively.



The old abbey is built of free-stone. The western part or nave, erected in 
the reign of Henry I. is fitted up as the parish church, the great door of 
which is ornamented with grotesque heads and chevron mouldings.&#x2020; In 
1705 the church was certified at 12<i>l.</i> per annum by James Lowther of 
Whitehaven, esq. the impropriator. It is at present a perpetual curacy of 
small value, held by the Rev. Dr. Ainger.



There was formerly in the body of the church, on the south side, an effigy 
in wood of Anthony the last Lord Lucy of Egremont, which, if a true 
portraiture, showed him to be a large bodied man, upwards of six feet high,
and proportionably corpulent. This monument was removed to make way for 
modern improvement some time since. The other monuments now existing are 
comparatively modern, and not worthy of any particuclar notice.



The eastern part of the abbey was built in the thirteenth century, and had 
been for many years in ruins, till 1817, when it was fitted up as a 
college, containing one large hall for the students, and a lecture room, 
the end of the ancient cross aisle being converted into another. Near the 
steps leading up to the college, are two mutilated stone figures, to which 
common report has given the names of Lord and Lady Lucy. This institution 
or college was commenced under the auspices of the Right Rev. George Henry 
Law, D.D Lord Bishop of Chester, and intended for the education of those 
candidates for ordination in the northern diocese, who are termed 
"LITERATES." With the assistance of the Earl of Lonsdale, the college was 
fitted up, and the house built for the principal. One of the lecture rooms 
is likewise used as a library, and contains a very useful collection of 
divinity works. In this room is a full-length likeness of the principal, 
executed by Lonsdale, and presented by the students, as a testimonial of 
their high respect. The students, previous to admission, are expected to be
well versed in the Classics, so that the course of study does not exceed 
two years. In this period the standard divinity works are diligently 
studied, and such principles inculcated as are likely to form faithful 
ministers of the Gospel, who, as far as their spheres for exertion will 
permit, may be able to preserve the Church in its original purity, free 
from those errors which indistinct notions are apt to engender. The present
principal is the Rev. William Ainger, D.D.; lecturer, the Rev. Richard 
Parkinson, M.A.



A short distance from the church and college is a respectable farm-house 
standing on part fo the ancient monastic premises, and retaining to this 
day the name of "The Abbey." In this immediate neighbourhood, separated 
only by the high road to Whitehaven, is the grammar school, which has been 
long eminent in the north, and has produced many very learned characters, 
amongsts whom was Bishop Hall, Master of Trinity College, Dublin. It was 
founded in



&#x002A; See Burn's Westmoreland and Cumberland, vol.II. p.47.



&#x2020; Well engraved by Coney in Dugdale's Monast. iii. 574.

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 1 p.303}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 1 p.303}

{image = G831A303.jpg}


the year 1587, by Edmund Grindall,&#x002A; Archbishop of Canterbury. Over 
the door of the school is the date 1583, as there is likewise on the 
battlements of the bridge leading to the school, with the arms, so that it 
is probable that the school house was built in that year, though the school
was not fully established till afterwards. The benevolent founder obtained 
letters patent from Queen Elizabeth, dated 24 April, 1583; and on 3d of 
July, he solemnly delivered and published the Statutes for the regulation 
of the school, in the presence of eight witnesses. During the life of the 
founder, certain lands called Palmer's Fields, at Croydon in the County of 
Surrey, of the value of 50<i>l.</i> per annum, were purchased in the names 
of the Governors. This estate was afterwards improperly leased for 1000 
years, without fine or premium to the school! King James considerably 
increased the revenues of the school, and several patents were granted and 
Acts of Parliament passed in its favour, so that the present annual value 
of its lands is supposed to be at least 8000<i>l.</i> while the income 
arising from them to the school is stated to be less than 100<i>l.</i> The 
royalty of Saint Bees still belongs to the school, and a court is yearly 
held at the school house. To the school is attached a good library, which 
has been greatly improved at various periods by Sir Joseph Williamson, 
Secretary of State to Charles II. Dr. Lamplugh, Archbishop of York, Bishop 
Barlow, Bishop Smith, the Earl of Lonsdale, &amp;c. - By the Statutes only 
the inhabitants of Cumberland and Westmoreland are eligible for instruction
here, but custom has rendered it the same as if free to every county in 
England; every scholar making a yearly offering to the master, according to
his ability, which is termed "Cock-Penny." The master is to be a native of 
Cumberland, Westmoreland, Yorkshire, or Lancashire, and is nominated by the
provost of Queen's, or in default by the master of Pembroke-hall. There 
have been between 150 and 200 scholars at one time. The present Governors 
are the Earl of Lonsdale, John Fox, D.D. Provost of Queen's College, 
Oxford, ex officio, the Rev. Mr. Scott, Rectorof Egremont, ex officio, and 
four others.



The School has been long in a declining state, and probably at the present 
time has a smaller number of scholars than it ever had. Time will best show
the cause of this, when under other care it may again attain its pristine 
celebrity. Its present condition, however, must be lamented by every friend
of literature, but especially by those who knew it as the scene of their 
youthful days, - by those now occupying situations of rank and affluence, 
for which they were fitted within its walls. &#x2021;



GEORGE C. TOMLINSON.



&#x002A; It may not be improper to mention that Archbishop Grindall is the 
<i>Algrind</i> of Spenser, by transposition of the letters of his name. He 
was born in Hensingham near Saint Bees in 1519, died in 1583, and was 
buried in the chancel of Croydon Church in the county of Surrey, where 
there is a monument to his memory. - See Biog. Brit.



&#x2020; See Carlisle's Endowed Grammar Schools, vol.I.



&#x2021; Since the above was written, a new Master has been appointed to 
the School, in the person of Rev. John Fox, M.A. of Queens' College, 
Oxford, the nephew of the worthy Provost.

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 2 p.195}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 2 p.195}

{header- Lord Brougham}

{image = G831B195.jpg}


THE NEW PEERAGES.



ON the creation of several new Peerages in January 1828, some remarks on 
the history or origin of their titles were made in this miscellany, and 
proved sufficiently interesting to attract considerable attention. The 
writer is in consequence induced to pursue the same train of remark on 
those which have been conferred since the accession of his present Majesty.



... ...



The first peerage conferred in the present reign was that on the Lord 
Chancellor. It was a remarkable circumstance that the two lawyers most 
directly in opposition to the Crown at the commencement fof the last reign 
should be the first to be prominently promoted in this; and that without 
any intention on the part of the new sovereign to censure the conduct of 
his predecessor, and entirely without any reference to the bahaviour of the
gentlemen in that particular. It was merely the result of the alteration in
the position of political parties; when the same commanding talents 
naturally placed their possessors, whose circumstances had not in the 
interval materially changed, at the head of the legal members of their own 
friends. ... Queen Caroline ... Mr Brougham, her Attorney, is elevated to 
the woolsack and a peerage. His title is Baron Brougham and Vaux, of 
Brougham, in the county of Westmoreland. "Vaux," it was announced in the 
Times newspaper, "is an old barony which Mr. Brougham's family have always 
laid claim to, though they have never proceeded to establish the title. Mr.
Brougham, at the request of his friends, will retain his name, and be 
called Lord Brougham, the Vaux being added by way of protest, and saving 
his right." - It was not, however, any old Barony that the Chancellor could
lay claim to; as it does appear that he is himself descended from the 
family of Vaux. There was a marriage in his family with that of Richmond, 
the heirs of Vaux of Catterlen in Cumberland (a junior branch of the Vauxes
Barons by tenure ante Hen. III.); but the present Broughams are not 
descended from that marriage. I believe, however, that the estate of 
Catterlen was brought into the Brougham family by the marriage with 
Richmond; but was sold by the Chancellor's father, I think, to Charles Duke
of Norfolk.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 2 p.197}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 2 p.197}

{header- Lord Burlington}

{image = G831B197.jpg}


THE NEW PEERAGES.



... ...



We have now arrived at the Coronation Peers.



... ...



... Lord George Cavendish, who is now in the seventy-eighth year of his 
age, is grandson of the last Earl of Burlington. That eminent nobleman, so 
celebrated for his taste in architecture, died in 1735, after the title, 
which was first conferred on his great-grandfather, Richard second Earl of 
Cork, in 1664, had existed about seventy years. The late member for the 
University of Cambridge, now elected for Devonshire in the place of his 
grandfather, assumes, as his grandfather's heir apparent, the title of Lord
Cavendish, of Keighley.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 2 p.399}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 2 p.399}

{header- Countess Pillar, Penrith}

{image = G831B399.jpg}


<i>Oct.</i> 22.



Mr. URBAN,



PASSING a day this autumn at the pleasant town of Penrith, I visited some 
of the objects of interest in its vicinity, and amongst them was the Pillar
erected by the Countess of Pembroke, Dorset, and Montgomery, to commemorate
the last parting with her mother, called by the people in the 
neighbourhood, the Countess's Pillar. It stands on a little green eminence 
on the right of the high road from Penrith to Appleby, which is also the 
road to Appleby from Brougham Castle, whence no doubt the two ladies set 
out, the mother - who appears to have been left at Brougham, as she died 
there seven weeks after the parting, - accompanying the daughter so far on 
her journey. The distance from Brougham Castle is about half a mile. The 
home view from the spot on which it stands, is not in any respects 
striking: but in the distance, looking east-

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 2 p.400}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 2 p.400}

{image = G831B400.jpg}


[east]ward, we see the vast range of Cross Fell, a line of lofty hills 
extending for many miles, while behind, Saddleback appears raised above the
other hills.



The pillar consists of an octagonal shaft, each of the faces being twelve 
or fifteen inches in breadth. On this is raised a cube, over which is a 
kind of capital.



The shaft is plain; but on the face of the cube which is toward the road, 
are two shields of arms, which appear to have been recently repainted. The 
one presents Clifford impaling Vesci, Gules, 6 annulets Or, the marriage 
which gave the Cliffords their great northern possessions. The other is 
Clifford impaling Russell, the achievement of the father or the mother of 
the lady by whom the pillar was erected; but plainly intended for the lady,
since there is no crest, while the red griffin of the Cliffords is given 
over the other shield.



There is also on this face the date 1654.



The three other faces of the cube serve as the plates of sun-dials; but in 
that on the side from the road is inserted a brass-plate containing the 
well-known inscription, of which the following is an exact copy:



THIS PILLAR WAS ERECTED ANNO 1650 / BY YE RT HONOLE ANNE COUNTESS DOWAGER 
OF / PEMBROKE, &amp;C. DAUGHTER AND COHEIR OF YE RT / HONOBLE GEORGE EARL 
OF CUMBERLAND, &amp;C. FOR A / MEMORIAL OF HER LAST PARTING IN THIS PLACE /
WITH HER GOOD &amp; PIOUS MOTHER YE RT HONOBLE / MARGARET COUNTESS DOWAGER 
OF CUMBERLAND, / YE 2D OF APRIL, 1616. IN MEMORY WHEREOF / SHE ALSO LEFT AN
ANNUITY OF FOUR POUNDS / TO BE DISTRIBUTED TO THE POOR WITHIN THIS / 
PARRICH OF BROUGHAM EVERY 2D DAY OF APRILL / FOR EVER, UPON THE STONE TABLE
HERE HARD BY. / LAUS DEO.



The inscription appears to be an addition to the original design, and not 
to have been put up until after the death of the Countess of Pembroke. It 
is awkwardly placed in the face of the sun-dial, and it is so much raised 
above the eye of the spectator, that it is read with difficulty.



The stone-table no longer exists, but a stone still fixed firmly in the 
ground very near the pillar, seems to mark the place where it stood; and a 
flat stone lying in the ditch under the hedge at a short distance, is what 
appears to have been the table slab. One cannot but regret that a monument 
of a very interesting character should not be kept up, and that since soome
cost has been recently bestowed upon it, the table on which the benefaction
of the Countess ought to be dispensed, has not been restored.



Brougham Castle is a ruin, but it is the ruin of a magnificent edifice. The
room which is the most entire, was evidently the chapel, a room of good 
proportions, on the south side of the castle, and having apartment beneath 
it.



Brougham-hall, the seat of the Chancellor, is about a mile from the castle,
in a beautiful situation; commanding extensive views of this fine country. 
The house itself has an air of ancestral pretension; the decorations of the
old ceilings being the arms and quarterings or impalements of the 
Broughams. Great improvements are now in progress; and in making them, 
regard has been shown to the preservation of the Roman inscriptions which 
have been found here. They are inserted in one of the walls, and in a 
situation where they are protected from the weather.



The taste for inscriptions prevails in this district. I observed several 
(some of a recent date) at the little village of Gamont Bridge (sic). But 
there is one which invites attention, not more by the words themselves, 
than by the careful manner in which the letters have been cut:



OMNE SOLUM FORTI / PATRIA EST. H. P. 1671.



I could learn nothing of the person who placed this over his door. Perhaps 
some of your Correspondents may be able to say by whom the words were 
inscribed.



ANAMNESTES.

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 2 p.482}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 2 p.482}

{header- Tithes, Kendal}

{image = G831B482.jpg}


... ...



The Rev. ROBERT UVEDALE, Vicar of Fotherby and Hogsthorpe, having learned 
from the public prints that Mr. Sadler and Mr. Hume have presented to the 
House of Commons petitions from Kendal, complaining of an attempt to levy 
Tithes in kind, begs to state he that has a M.S. in small quarto respecting
Trinity College, Cambridge, which belonged to his great-grandfather, the 
Rev. R. Uvedale, LL.D. one of the Fellows, and which comprises copies of 
Charters, Statutes, and King's Letters, and Accounts of Masters, 
Benefactors, Estates, &amp;c. From a passage in this book, it is evident 
that the holders of land in the parish of Kendal were, 300 years ago, 
<i>not</i> liable to such demands as have been lately set up by Trinity 
College.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 2 p.537}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 2 p.537}

{header- Samuel Tymms, Family Topographer}

{image = G831B537.jpg}

{text- Book review}


<i>The Family Topographer; a Compendious Account of the ancient and present
state of the Counties of England. By</i> Samuel Tymms. <i>Vol.I. Home 
Circuit.</i> 12mo, pp.224.



HE who knows how to make the most of time; to form his own unprejudiced 
opinions of objects; to revive the memory of things forgotten; to possess 
memoranda of interesting matters; to disburden the mind of treasuring mere 
dates; to anticipate what he is likely to find, and to acquire numerous 
incidental aids to his knowledge, will easily understand the value of a 
Compendia; and it is with science, as with money, the next thing to having 
it, is to know how to get it. This Compendium comes under such a character.
It is a guide for the benefit of all persons who take an interest in 
topography, statistical and archaeological; or in history, national and 
biographical. In fact, it is a work that will be found useful and 
interesting to every individual, of whatever rank or pursuit, in the 
country. This recommendation will be found just, from an enumeration alone 
of the heads of the divisions under which each county is treated; viz. 1. 
<i>Situation and Extent.</i> 2. <i>Ancient State and Remains.</i> 3. 
<i>Present State and Appearance.</i> 4. <i>Historical Events.</i> 5. 
<i>Eminent Natives.</i> 6. <i>Miscellaneous Observations.</i>



As to the execution of the work, we can only say that he who used needles, 
and would be obliged to seek for them in bottles of hay, must receive an 
important service by having them collected, and brought to him in a case; 
and where things are necessary or useful, every on ought to praise the

{title- Gents Mag 1831 part 2 p.538}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1831 part 2 p.538}

{image = G831B538.jpg}


patience and industry by which he is supplied with them. We further think 
good workmanship is a better test than quantity; but both together, the 
most desirable thing of all. Therefore we only act justly towards our 
author; who has converted a colossus into a portable image, perfect 
notwithstanding, though in miniature, as to all its leading parts.



This Volume contains the Counties of Essex, Herfordshire, Kent, Surrey, and
Sussex; and is introduced by the following account of the plan of 
arrangement, and a little history of its progress. After mentioning his 
intention of annexing to the last volume an historical and descriptiove 
explanation of the plan on which the history of the Counties has been 
written, the Editor says, the arrangement was "originally suggested by Mr. 
ROBY, of Tamworth, under the signature of 'BYRO,' in the 'Gentleman's 
Magazine' for October, 1816. The plan and notices were at first but slight 
and imperfect, the two counties of Bedford and Berks occupying only four 
pages of that Miscellany; but in the progress of the series, as far as 
Shropshire, many improvements were effected, till the plan nearly reached 
its present extent. The discontinuance of the series by that gentleman in 
1821, and the frequent enquiries respecting the cause of the apparent 
non-completion, induced the present Editor to think of compiling the 
remainder of the counties; and on their completion, to rewrite the whole 
for distinct publication."



The benefit of a more extended research are multifarious and important. The
following apology is unnecessary.



"The merits of the plan are due to Mr. Roby: the present Editor seeks for 
nothing beyond the credit due to his industry; and this humble need of 
approbation he feels confident will not be withheld, when it is considered 
that considerably more than a hundred volumes - some of which, as the 
antiquarian and topographical reader will be aware, are of no mean bulk - 
must have been carefully perused to effect the abridgment of the Home 
Circuit alone. This may be ascertained by the 'List of Works consulted,' 
which is appended to each county, to enable the curious reader to extend 
his enquiries further with facility and pleasure."



We shall conclude with observing that other Compendia of County Histories 
are only selections - this is an epitome and synopsis of <i>all</i> their 
more prominent features.


{text- Compendia of county history for Westmorland and Cumberland appeared 
in the Gentleman's Magazine}
{title- Gents Mag 1833 part 1 p.4}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1833 part 1 p.4}

{header- Stone Circle and Alignment, Shap}

{image = G833A004.jpg}


<i>Jan.</i> 13.



Mr. URBAN,



IN the Reliquiae Galeanae, p.387, is the subjoined interesting passage, in 
a letter dated Stamford, Sept. 24, 1743, from Dr. Stukeley to Mr. Gale:



'I have got a vast drawing and admeasurement, from Mr. Routh of Carlisle, 
of the Stones of Shap' (in Westmoreland,) 'which I desired from him. They 
give me so much satisfaction that verily I shall call on you next year to 
take another religious pilgrimage with me thither. I find it to be, what I 
always supposed, another huge serpentine temple, like that of Aubury. The 
measure of what are left extends a mile and a half, but, without a doubt, a
great deal of it has been demolished by the town, abbey, and every thing 
else thereabouts.'



I send you the above for insertion in your Magazine, with the hope that 
some of your correspondents may be able to inform you whether the drawing 
and plan which it mentions, were ever published or not: if they were, in 
what work? and if not - whether they exist, and where?



The inclosure of Shap Fell made sad havoc in the temple. Traces of it, 
however, still exist, and the recovery of Mr. Routh's plans might go far to
find out its original form, and throw much light upon the history of the 
neighbourhood, which abounds in Druidical remains.



Dr. Stukeley is certainly right in calling the whole collection of stones a
temple. It is not, as has been commonly and idly conjectured, a Danish 
monument. Similar works abound in parts of Wales, Ireland, and Scotland, 
where the Danes never settled. Neither is there any evidence, or probable 
ground of conjecture, that the Danes ever erected any such monuments in 
Britain as this. They were too intent upon plunder and securing their 
conquests, to have either time or inclination to get up monuments in their 
glory.



It is a remarkable feature of Westmoreland and Cumberland, that their 
uncultivated hills and plains are scattered all over with Druidical 
remains; while in Northumberland and Durham, which adjoin them on the east,
scarcely anything of the kind exists. There is, indeed, good historical 
evidence to show, that Cumberland and Westmoreland were inhabited by the 
Celtic race, called Cumbri, or Cimmerii, for several centuries after the 
Romans left Britain; whereas the eastern shores of the island, in 
Northumberland and Durham, were inhabited by German tribes before the Roman
aera. The rude masses of stone, of which the temple is made, consist 
chiefly of the granite and grauwacke, which abound in the mountains to the 
west of Shap. They are all diluvial; and immense numbers of similar sorts 
of blocks are found all over the hills about Shap and Orton, and as far 
east as about Appleby and Brough. Some blocks of the Wastdale granite (a 
district to the south west of Shap) are even left upon the bare limestone 
strata on Stanemore; one lies as a curiosity in the street of Darlington; 
and rounded fragments of the same kind are often found in the

{title- Gents Mag 1833 part 1 p.5}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1833 part 1 p.5}

{image = G833A005.jpg}


gravel-heaps of the south-western parts of the county of Durham. Near to 
the ancient beds from which all the granite blocks were torn, the 
Wastdale-beck rolls over prodigious quantities of them; and about three 
years since, when the workmen were employed in improving the road from Shap
to Kendal, they had a great many of them to remove just on the north side 
of Wastdale beck; and under some, found considerable quantities of Roman 
coins, all belonging to emperors, prior, as I understood my informant, to 
the reign of Trajan, but principally of Vespasian and Domitian. There were 
19 of gold, and about 580 of silver, and all in fine preservation. Several 
of them found there way into the cabinet of Sir Christopher Musgrave, Bart.
of Eden Hall, in Cumberland. This discovery is highly interesting, inasmuch
as it serves to show that the route of Agricola's army from Wales, was by 
that way into Caledonia. I hope this notice may be the means of procuring 
you some further and more particular account of the coins themselves, and 
of the circumstances under which they were found.



V.W.

{title- Gents Mag 1833 part 1 p.25}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1833 part 1 p.25}

{header- Jesters}

{image = G833A023.jpg}


PROGRESS OF ANECDOTAL LITERATURE.



(<i>Continued from</i> vol.CII. i. p.586.)



<i>Ancient Jesters.</i>


{image = G833A024.jpg}

{text- Much of this article is not relevant to Westmorland or Cumberland, 
but see pp.26-27}

{image = G833A025.jpg}


... ...



The following are some of the titles of Jest-bookes published during the 
foregoing periods:-



Baldwin's Treatise of Moral Phylosophye, containynge the Sayinges of the 
Wyse, Worthye Preceptes, Pithy Meeters, and Proverbs. b. l. imp. by R. 
Tottel, 1561.



The Flowers of Sencies, gathered out of Sundry Writers, printed by T. 
Kynge, 1552.



Apophthegmes, that is to saie, prompte, quicke, wittie, and sentencious 
sainges, verie pleasant and profitable to reade. b. l. 1564.



The Wonderful Year 1603, with certaine tales cut into sundry fashions, to 
shorten the Lives of Long Winter Nights. 4to.



Jack a Lent, his Entertainment, with the Mad Prankes of the Gentleman 
Usher.



Jacke of Dover, his Quest of In-

{title- Gents Mag 1833 part 1 p.26}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1833 part 1 p.26}

{header- Archibald Armstrong}

{image = G833A026.jpg}


[In]quirie for the veriest foole in England, 1604.



Wit and Mirth, chargeably collected out of Tavernes, Bowling Greenes, 
Allyes, Alehouses, Water-passages, &amp;c. made up into Clinches, Bulls, 
Quirkes, Yerkes, &amp;c. b. l. 1629.



There have always been persons who have made it their business to note down
whatever witticisms they hear, for the purpose of retailing them elsewhere 
as their own. A living punster, who can afford to honour drafts on his 
talent at sight, happening to detect a purloiner of this kind, in repeating
old stories with new applications, told him that he trusted to his memory 
for his wit, and to his invention for his facts. ...



... ...



<i>Additions to Anecdotal Literature.</i>



Vol.XCI. part i. p.23. Archibald Armstrong, commonly called Archy, is said 
to have been born in Cumberland, but a tradition is preserved in the south 
of Scotland of his having resided in Wauchopedale, and stealing sheep 
there.[14] It appears that he was at Madrid with Prince Charles in 1623; 
for Howell, in his Familiar Letters, says, "our cousin Archy hath more 
privilege than any, for he often goes with his fool's coat where the 
Infanta is with her <i>meninas</i> and maids of honour, and keeps a blowing
and blustering among them, and blurts out what he lists."[15] (He may have 
gone as a sort of spy). King James seems to have been partial to Archy, and
to have diverted himself with him frequently; at his supper-time, says Sir 
A. Weldon, "Goring was master of the game for fooleries: sometimes 
presenting David Droman, and Archer Armstrong, the king's fools, on the 
back of other fools, to tilt one at another, till they fell together by the
ears."[16] Ben Jonson, in his Discoveries, tells us a <i>Heare-say 
newes</i>, "That an Elephant, 1630, came hither Ambassadour from the great 
Mogull (who could both write and reade) and was every day allowed twelve 
cast of bread, twenty quarts of Canary sacke,



[14] Irving's Scottish Poets, i. 200.



[15] P.136.



[16] Memoirs, p.91, edit. 1689.

{title- Gents Mag 1833 part 1 p.27}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1833 part 1 p.27}

{image = G833A027.jpg}


besides nuts and almonds the citizens' wives sent him. That he had a 
Spanish boy to his intepreter, and his chiefe negotiation was, to conferre 
or practise with Archy, the principall foole of State, about stealing, 
hence <i>Windsor Castle</i>, and carrying it away on his back if he can." 
In the Banquet of Witty Jests, No.312, a story is attributed to Archy which
has been told of various others:



"ON KING CHARLES AND ARCHEE. - King Charles ordered some thousands of 
crowns to be delivered (to) a French Monsieur to buy horses, whose skill 
therein was accounted extraordinary, and departed the court with great 
splendour; which one of his Majesty's jester observing, takes his pen and 
ink and puts his Majesty in his catalogue of fools, which was not long 
after found out by his Majesty, and the reason demanded thereof? To which 
he thus answered:- Charles, thou hast given many thousands crowns to buy 
horses, and if he return with either, I will scratch thee out, and put him 
down for the fool indeed."



Echard, in his History of England, says that in 1641, when the King 
conceded to the Parliament, that they "should not be adjourned, prorogued, 
or dissolved without their own consent;" this was not only reflected on 
abroad, "but condemned at home by his own fool Archy, who said he did not 
know whether the King was the greater fool to grant it, or the Parliament 
the greater knaves to ask it."[17] The remark may have been made, but Archy
was not then the King's fool.



That Armstrong acquired a competency during the time he enjoyed his office,
is certain; for it is mentioned in the verses prefixed to his Jests, and 
alluded to in Lord Stafford's Letters, as well as in the Preface to the 
Tales of Hugh Peters, where it is said, "And believe me, let the world say 
what it will, <i>Archee</i> was a fool to him, as appears by his fulfilling
the proverb, <i>Fortune favours fools</i>; for he got a good estate, and so
did our author too, you'll say." When he died is not known.



The office of Court Jester was probably abolished at the Restoration; ...



[17] Vol.ii. p.241.


{image = G833A028.jpg}
{series- fine art}
{title- Gents Mag 1834 part 1 p.141}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1834 part 1 p.141}

{header- Thomas Green on William Gilpin}

{text- Thomas Green's diary for 23 October 1801 - comments on William 
Gilpin.}

{image = G834A141.jpg}


<i>Diary of a Lover of Literature.</i>



... ...



<i>Oct.</i> 23. Finished <i>Gilpin's</i> Observations on the Lakes of 
Cumberland, &amp;c. In the 16th Section he maintains that masterly but 
unfinished sketches please beyond finished performances, because "they 
leave to the imagination the power of creating something more;" and not, as
Burke affirms, "from the promise of something more in themselves." The 
difference does not appear very material; both mean that the imagination is
stimulated to supply what is not represented. In the 18th Section he 
contends that beauty and sublimity are both mingled in <i>Ullswater 
Lake</i>, without destroying each other, as Burke predicts they must. The 
mediation of Price's doctrine of the <i>picturesque</i> seems adapted to 
set the whole right. Delighted as I am with Gilpin, I begin to think that 
for purposes of liberal gratification he views nature too exclusively with 
an artist's eye, and thus deprives of just praise, many grand and striking 
scenes in his Tour, while he overrates others. His sketches by no means 
correspond to the refinement of his ideas; and they are any thing but 
portraits of the places. Some of his little historical digressions are 
eminently pleasing; they are judiciously introduced, and most gracefull 
treated.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1834 part 1 p.176}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1834 part 1 p.176}

{header- Library, Naworth Castle, and King Arthur}

{image = G834A176.jpg}

{text- The scene is first set by an observation in Gloucestershire:-}


MR. URBAN, - In a journey I made a few since to Bristol, I passed through 
Newport, about 16 miles from Gloucester, and whilst the horses were 
changing, I saw from the window of the inn, where I was sitting, a board on
the opposite side of the way, inscribed - "Here is to be seen the tomb of 
King Arthur." Attracted by this <i>enticing</i> inscription, I knocked at 
the door of a humble cottage, which was opened by an old woman, whom I 
desired to show me the tomb; on which she pointed to a large and ponderous 
stone coffin, between 7 and 8 feet long, and weighing as was said 3 tons. 
in it was a well preserved human skeleton, supposed to have been deposited 
in an inner wooden coffin, that was found to be almost decayed from time 
and moisture. At the bottom of the stone chest, I noticed two small bronze 
shovels, a fragment of a bronze hinge, a Roman key of the same materials, 
and some fragments of pottery. There was also the handle of a large vessel 
with the latters L. A. S. stamped upon it, which had most learnedly 
interpretted by the old dame to mean "Lord Arthur Sovereign." She informed 
me that this stone coffin was found at Gloucester, on the premises of a Mr.
John Sims, of whom she purchased it on speculation for 16<i>l.</i> I should
have mentioned that the edges of it are lined with a thick coating of lead,
and a printed paper given to the visitors, replete with ignorance, mentions
a leaden coffin, &amp;c. This wonderful tomb of "the Lord Arthur," is 
certainly Roman, and of the same kind as some that have been described in 
Archaeologia.



This specimen of popular ignorance would have better suited Glastonbury 
than either Gloucester or Newport. The monkish fraud of the supposed tomb 
of Arthur and his wife Guinevra, at Glastonbury, is too well known to your 
readers to require any enlargement concerning it in this place.



It has been said, that at the dissolution of the monasteries in England, 
several articles belonging to Glastonbury Abbey were transferred to Naworth
Castle, in Cumberland, then in the possession of Lord William Howard, the 
friend of Camden, who seems to have believed in the monkish fable and in 
the cross with Arthur's name, which he has given in the Britannia.



Mr. Ritson, in his Life of King Arthur, p.139, states that there is still 
preserved at the above-mentioned castle a huge volume of three vellum 
leaves, standing on the floor, being the original legend of Joseph of 
Arimathea, which Leland beheld with admiration on his vist to Glastonbury 
Abbey. It would be very desirable to know whether this volume still exists,
and to have a particular account of it, as well as of any articles formerly
in Glastonbury. A catalogue too of the ancient library at Naworth Castle, 
if it could be obtained by permission of the noble owner, would also be a 
most acceptable present to many a bibliomaniac of the present day.



D.

{title- Gents Mag 1834 part 2 p.544}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1834 part 2 p.544}

{header- Obituary, Samuel Taylor Coleridge}

{image = G834B544.jpg}


SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE, ESQ.



<i>July</i> 25. At Highgate, aged 62, Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Esq.



Mr. Coleridge was born in 1773 at the market town of Ottery St. Mary, in 
Devonshire. His father, the Rev. John Coleridge, was for many years Vicar 
of that parish, after having been an eminent schoolmaster at South Moulton,
on the northern side of that county. He was also the author of some 
Scriptural Dissertations, and of a critical Latin Grammar, which was by no 
means an ordinary production. He died in 1782, having had a numerous 
family, of whom the male survivors were: 1. Colonel Coleridge; 2. the Rev. 
Edward Coleridge, of Ottery; 3. the Rev. George Coleridge, of the same 
place; and 4. the distinguished Poet and Philosopher now deceased.



It may well be supposed that with so large a family, and having had only a 
small living, Mr. Coleridge could not leave much behind him; and 
accordingly, some friends procured admission for the youngest son in 
Christ's Hospital, where he soon distinguished himself as a boy of acute 
parts and eccentric habits. To his master, The Rev. James Bowyer, he 
expressed the deepest obligations; he was a severe disciplinarian, but 
produced excellent scholars. Mr. Coleridge says - "He early moulded my 
taste to the preference of Demosthenes to Cicero, of Homer and Theocritus 
to Virgil, and again of Virgil to Ovid. He habituated me to compare 
Lucretius, Terence, and above all, the chaster poems of Catullus, not only 
with the Roman poets, of the, so called, Silver and Brazen ages, but with 
even those of the Augustan era; and on grounds of plain sense and universal
logic to see and assert the superiority of the former, in the truth and 
nativeness, both of their thoughts and diction. At the same time that we 
were studying Greek Tragic Poets, he made us read Shakespeare and Milton as
lessons; and they were the lessons too which required most time and trouble
to <i>bring up</i>, so as to escape his censure. I learned from him that 
poetry, even that of the loftiest, and seemingly that of the wildest odes, 
had a logic of its own, as severe as that of science, and more difficult, 
because more subtle, more complex, and dependent on more, and more fugitive
causes. In our English compositions (at least for the last three years of 
our school education) he showed no mercy to phrase, metaphor, or image, 
unsupported by sound sense, or where the same sense might have been 
conveyed with equal force and dignity in plainer words. Lute, harp, and 
lyre, muse, muses, and inspirations, Pegasus, Parnassus, and Hippocrene, 
were all an abomination to him. In fancy, I can almost hear him now 
exclaiming - "<i>Harp? Harp? Lyre? Pen and ink, boy, you mean! Muse, boy, 
muse? Your nurse's daughter, you mean! Pierian spring? Oh, aye! the 
cloister-pump, I suppose!</i>"



Another friend, to whom Mr. Coleridge acknowledges his obligations, while 
on that noble foundation, was Dr. Middleton, afterwards Bishop of Calcutta,
who was then in the first form, or, in the language of the school, a 
<i>Grecian</i>. From him, among other favours, he received a present of Mr.
Bowles's Sonnets, with which our student was so enthusiastically delighted,
that in less than eighteen months he had made more than forty 
transcriptions of them, for the purpose of giving them to persons who had 
in any way won his regard. The possession of these peoms wrought a great, 
and indeed radical, change in the mind of our author, who hitherto, and 
even before his fifteenth year, had bewildered himself in metaphysical 
speculation and theological controversy.



"Nothing else," says Mr. Coleridge, "pleased me. History, and particular 
facts, lost all interest in my mind. Poetry (though for a school-boy of 
that age, I was above par in English versification, and had already 
produced two or three compositions, which, I may venture to say, without 
reference to my age, were somewhat above mediocrity, and which had gained 
me more credit than the sound good sense of my old master was at all 
pleased with,) poetry itself, yea, novels and romances, became insipid to 
me. in my friendless wanderings, on our <i>leave days</i>, (for I was an 
orphan, and had scarce any connections in London) highly was I delighted, 
if any passenger, especially if he was dressed in black, would enter into a
conversation with me. For I soon found the means of directing it to my 
favourite subjects.



"Of Providence, fore-knowledge, will, and fate,
Fix'd fate, free-will, fore-knowledge absolute,
And found no end, in wandering mazes lost."



At the age of nineteen our author removed to Jesus College, Cambridge; but 
of his academical history we know but little; nor does it appear, indeed, 
that he either graduated or stood a candidate for the literary honours of 
the university. While there, however, he assisted one of his friends in the
composition of an

{title- Gents Mag 1834 part 2 p.545}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1834 part 2 p.545}

{image = G834B545.jpg}


essay on English Poetry, intended for a society at Exeter, but which piece 
is not inserted in their published volume.



We presume that it was at this period of his life that he enlisted as a 
common soldier in the Dragoons. Upon this singular fact, or what might be 
called in the metaphysician's own language "psychological curiosity," the 
following authentic account has been communicated to the public by the Rev.
W. L. Bowles, who is, perhaps, the only person now living who could explain
all the circumstances from Mr. Coleridge's own mouth, with whom he became 
acquainted after a sonnet addressed to him in his poems; and who, moreover,
was intimate with that very officer who alone procured Coleridge his 
discharge:



"The regiment was the 15th, Elliott's Light Dragoons; the officer was 
Nathaniel Ogle, eldest son of Dr. Newton Ogle, Dean of Winchester, and 
brother of the late Mrs. Sheridan; he was a scholar, and, leaving Merton 
College, he entered his regiment a cornet. Some years afterwards - I 
believe he was then a Captain of Coleridge's troop - going into the 
stables, at Reading, he remarked written on the white wall, under one of 
the saddles, in large pencil characters, the following sentence, in Latin -



'Eheu! quam infortunii miserrimum est fuisse felicem!'



"Being struck with the circumstance, and himself a scholar, Captain Ogle 
inquired of a soldier whether he knew to whom the saddle belonged. 'Please 
your honour, to Comberback,' answered the dragoon. 'Comberback!' said his 
captain; 'send him to me.' Comberback presented himself, with the inside of
his hand in front of his cap. His officer mildly said, 'Comberback, did you
write the Latin sentence which I have just read, under your saddle?' 
'Please, your honour,' answered the soldier, 'I wrote it?' 'Then, my lad, 
you are not what you are not what you appear to be. I shall speak to the 
commanding officer, and you may depend on my speaking as a friend.' The 
commanding officer, I think, was General Churchill. Comberback&#x002A; was 
examined, and it was found out, that having left Jesus College, Cambridge, 
and being in London without resources, he had enlisted in this regiment. He
was soon discharged, - not from his democrratic feelings; for, whatever 
those feelings might be, as a soldier he was remarkable orderly and 
obedient, though he could not rub down his own horse. He was discharged 
from respect to his friends and his station. His friends having been 
informed of his situation, a chaise was soon at the door of the Bear Inn, 
Reading, and the officers of the 15th cordially shaking his hands, 
particularly the officer who had been the means of his discharge, he drove 
off, not without a tear in his eye, whilst his old companions of the tap 
room gave him three hearty cheers as the wheels rapidly rolled away along 
the road to London and Cambridge.



"It should be mentioned, that by far the most correct, sublime, chaste, and
beautiful of his poems, <i>meo judicio</i>, his 'Religious Musings,' was 
written, <i>non inter sylvas academi</i>, but in the tap room at Reading. A
fine subject for a painting by Wilkie."



In 1794, Coleridge ventured to publish a small volume of juvenile Poems, 
which were very favourably spoken of by the periodical critics, as the buds
of hope, and promises of better works to come: though the same reviewers 
concurred in objecting to them, obscurity, a general turgidness of diction,
and a profusion of new-coined double epithets. The same year he published 
"The Fall of Robespierre, an historic drama," in which the Conventional 
speeches were happily versified, and the sentiments expressed in language 
classically correct, and uncommonly vigourous. The French Revolution had at
this time turned the heads of many persons, and this was the case with Mr. 
Coleridge, who became such a zealot in the cause of universal liberty as to
abandon the friendly cloisters of his college to embark in the quixotic 
enterprise of reforming the world. he had, at this time, formed a close 
intimacy with Mr. Southey and Robert Lovell, on a visit to Oxford; and, 
their sentiments being perfectly in unison, the triumvirate began to 
project schemes for ameliorating the condition of human society. They began
their operations at Bristol in a course of Lectures delivered by our young 
adventurer, with considerable applause from certain classes in that 
renowned trading city. Here, also, in 1795, Mr. Coleridge published two 
political pamphlets, one entitled, "Conciones ad Populum, or Address to the
People;" and the other, "A Protest against certain Bills then pending for 
Suppressing Seditious Meetings."



In an inauspicious hour he was also persuaded to commence a weekly paper, 
"The Watchman;" and as the object of



&#x002A; When he enlisted he was asked his name. He hesitated, but saw the 
name Comberback over a shop door near Westminster-bridge, and instantly 
said his name was "Comberback."

{title- Gents Mag 1834 part 2 p.546}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1834 part 2 p.546}

{image = G834B546.jpg}


it was to diffuse the new political doctrines, he set out like Wildgoose in
Mr. Grave's admirable novel, to make proselytes, and above all, to procure 
subscribers. No "Diffusion Society" had then prepared his way in the 
manufacturing towns; the Watchman languished on the tenth number, and then 
its warning voice was heard no more.



This woeful disappointment in his political expectations was in some 
measure relieved by the favourable reception given to a volume of Poems, 
the quick sale of which induced him to a republication, with the addition 
of some communications from his friends, Charles Lamb and Charles Lloyd.



Still the ardour of liberty, and the establishment of a perfect order of 
things, continued to prevail, and Mr. Coleridge, with his friends Southey 
and Lovell, were bent upon trying their skill as political philosophers, 
not in correcting the evils of a old state, but in the settlement of a new 
one. This Utopia, which was to bear the high-sounding name of PANTISOCRACY,
they proposed to found on the banks of the Susquehanna, where all property 
was to be held in common, and every man in his turn to be a legislator. But
while preparations were making to carry out this fine project into 
execution, the whole scheme blew up by a spark of another description; for 
in the midst of their dreams of immortality, these rivals of Solon, 
Lycurgus, and Numa, became enamooured of three sisters of the name of 
Fricker. Thus the business of Love thrust out the mighty concern of what 
Jeremy Bentham was wont to call the science of Codification, and in a short
time our author and his two associates, instead of seeking happiness in the
wilds of America, were content to sit down in the bosom of domestic 
enjoyment, according to the laws and usages of their fathers. In plain 
terms, all three married; and the scheme of foreign colonization being 
given up, they began to think about settling in their own country. Mr. 
Coleridge went to reside at Nether Stowey, a small town near Bridgewater, 
where he contracted an acquainance with Mr. Wordsworth.



At this period the circumstances of our author were far from being 
comfortable, and his principal subsistence depended upon literary labours, 
the remuneration for which, at such a distance from the metropolis, could 
not be adequate for the necessities of a growing family. In this perplexity
he was relieved by the generous and munificent patronage of Mr. Josiah and 
Mr. Thomas Wedgwood, who enabled him to finish his education in Germany, 
where he began to study the language at Ratzeburg; after acquiring which he
went through Hanover to Goettingen. Here he diligently attended the 
lectures of Blumenbach on physiology and natural history; and those of 
Eichhorn on the New Testament: but his chief application was to philosophy 
and polite literature. This important event in the life of Mr. Coleridge 
occurred in 1798, and during his residence abroad he had the satisfaction 
of meeting Mr. Wordsworth, then on a tour in Germany with his sister. Soon 
after the return of our author from Germany, he undertook the literary and 
political department of the Morning Post, on entering into which 
engagement, it was stipulated that the paper should be conducted on certain
fixed and announced principles, from which the editor should neither be 
obliged nor requested to deviate in favour of any party or circumstance. 
This connexion continued during the Addington Administration, after which, 
the paper being transferred to other proprietors, Mr. Coleride relinquished
the management. While he was in this concern he published translations of 
two of Schiller's Dramas, on the story of Wallenstein.



Mr. Coleridge now became Secretary to Sir Alexander Ball, whom he 
accompanied to Malta, of which island that distinguished officer was 
appointed Governor; but this situation our author did not long retain, nor 
did it prove any otherwise advantageous to him than by extending his 
knowledge of the world, and giving him an opportunity of treading the 
classic ground of Italy. During his wanderings, his wife and family resided
under the roof of Mr. Southey, at Keswick, and thither our poet bent his 
course on his return to England.



We next find him lecturing on poetry at the Royal Institution, and an 
occasional writer in the Courier, his political principles having now 
undergone a complete transmutation. In 1812 he produced a series of 
miscellaneous essays entituled "The Friend;" which, though they had but a 
very limited circulation, he subsequently revised, enlarged, and 
re-printed. The year following appeared "Remorse;" a tragedy.



This was originally written some years before at the suggestion of his 
friend Mr. Bowles, in consequence of a wish expressed by Sheridan, but who,
when he saw it, had considered it unsuitable for performance.



In 1816 Mr. Coleridge published Christabel, &amp;c.; and the Statesman's 
Manual, a Lay Sermon; in 1817 his Bibliographia Literaria, in two vols.; in
1818

{title- Gents Mag 1834 part 2 p.547}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1834 part 2 p.547}

{image = G834B547.jpg}


Sibylline Leaves, a collection of Poems; and a Second Lay Sermon; and in 
1818 Zapolya, A Christmas Tale.



For many years he continued his lectures at Literary institutions, though 
with repugnance to the task. In a letter written in 1819, he says -



"Wo is me! that at forty-six I am under the necessity of appearing as a 
lecturer, and obliged to regard every hour that I give to the 
<i>permanent</i>, whether as a poet or philosopher, an hour stolen from 
others' as well as from my own maintenance; so that, after a life (for I 
might be said to have commenced in earliest childhood) - a life of 
observation, meditation, and almost encyclopedic studies, I am forced to 
bewail, as in my poem addressed to Mr. Wordsworth -



Sense of past youth and manhood come in vain,
And genius given and knowledge won in vain,
And all which I had culled in wood-walks wild,
And all which patient toil had reared, and all
Commune with Thee had opened out, - but flowers
Strewed on my corse, and borne upon my bier,
In the same coffin to the self-same grave.



Wo from without, but well for me, however, from within, that I have been 
'more sinned against than sinning.' My lectures are, though not very 
numerously, yet very respectably attended - and as respectably attended to.
My next Friday's lecture will, if I do not grossly <i>flatter-blind</i> 
myself, be interesting, and the points of view not only original, but new 
to the audience. I make this distinction, because sixteen, or rather 
seventeen, years ago, I delivered eighteen lectures on Shakespeare at the 
Royal Institution - three-fourths of which appeared at that time startling 
paradoxes, which have since been adopted by men who at the time made use of
them as proofs of my flighty and parodoxical turn of mind - all tending to 
prove that Shakespeare's judgment was, if possible, still more wonderful 
than his genius: or rather, that the contra-distinction itself between 
judgment and genius, rested on an utterly false theory. This, and its 
proofs and grounds have been, I should not have said adopted, but produced 
as their own legitimate children - nay, the merit given to a foreign 
writer, whose lectures were not given orally till two years after mine - 
rather than to their countryman, though I dare appeal to the most adequate 
judges - as Sir G. Beaumont, the Bishop of Durham, Mr. Sotheby, and 
afterwards to Mr. Rogers and Lord Byron, whether there is one single 
principle in Schlegel's work (which is not an admitted drawback from its 
merits) that was not established and applied in detail by me."



This letter has been lately published in the "The Canterbury Magazine;" and
in the Literary Gazette another has appeared on the same subject, which was
addressed in the same year to John Britton, esq. with reference to some 
lectures Coleridge then delivered at the Russell Institution. This contains
the following interesting passage, describing his <i>method</i> and 
management in these compositions:



"The fact is this: during a course of lectures, I faithfully employ 
<i>all</i> the intervening days in collecting and digesting the materials; 
whether I have or have not lectured on the same subject before, making no 
difference. The day of the lecture, till the hour of commencement, I devote
to the consideration, what of the mass before me is best fitted to answer 
the purposes of a lecture - <i>i.e.</i> to keep th audience awake and 
interested during the delivery, and to leave a <i>sting</i> behind - 
<i>i.e.</i> a disposition to study the subject anew, under the light of a 
new principle. Several times, however, partly from apprehension respecting 
my health and animal spirits, partly from the wish to possess copies that 
might afterwards be marketable among the publishers, I have previously 
written the lecture; but before I had proceeded twenty minutes, I have been
obliged to push the MSS. away, and give the subject a new turn. Nay, this 
was so notorious, that many of my auditors used to threaten me, when they 
saw any number of written papers on my desk, to steal them away; declaring 
they never felt so secure of a good lecture, as when they perceived I had 
not a single scrap of writing before me. I take far, far more pains than 
would go to the set composition of a lecture, both by varied reading and by
meditation; but for the words, illustrations, &amp;c. I know almost as 
little as any one of my audience (<i>i.e.</i> those of any thing like the 
same education with myself) what they will be five minutes before the 
lecture begins. Such is <i>my way</i>, for such is my <i>nature;</i> and in
attempting any other, I should only torment myself in order to disappoint 
my auditors." In a subsequent passage of the same letter he says, "Were it 
in my power, my works should be confined to the second volume of my 
'Literary Life,' the Essays from the third volume of the 'Friend,' from 
page 67 to page 165, with about fifty or sixty pages from the two former 
volumes, and some half-dozen of my poems.



There has been still another interesting letter lately published in the 
newspapers, which was written in 1826 in reply to an application for 
pecuniary relief from a brother poet, and in which he thus describes his 
own situation:

{title- Gents Mag 1834 part 2 p.548}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1834 part 2 p.548}

{image = G834B548.jpg}


"<i>September</i> 2, 1826.



"O, it is sad, sir, to know distress, and to feel for it, and yet have no 
power of remedy! Conscious that my circumstances have neither been the 
penalty of sloth, nor of extravagance, nor of vicious habits, but to have 
resulted from the refusal, since earliest manhood, to sacrific my 
conscience to my temporal interests, and from the practice of writing what 
my fellow-citizens want rather than what they like, I suffer no pang of 
shame in avowing to you that I do not possess so many shillings as you 
mention pounds, and that if I were arrested for a debt of eight sovereigns,
I have no other means of procuring the money but by the sale of my books, 
that are to me the staff of life. The whole of my yearly income does not 
amoount to the prime cost of my necessary maintenance, clothes, shelter, 
food, and medicine; the rest I owe to the more than brotherly regard of my 
disinterested friend, Mr. Gillman, to whose medical skill I owe, under God,
that I am alive, and to whose, and his amiable wife's unceasing kindness I 
am indebted for all that makes life endurable. Even when my health is at 
the best, I can only exert myself for a few hours in the twenty-four, and 
these I conscientiously devote to the completion of the great works, in the
matter of composition of which I have been employed the last twenty years 
of a laborious life - if hard thinking and hard reading constitute labour. 
But for the last six months, such has been the languor and debility of my 
frame - languor alternating with severe pain - that I have not been able 
even to maintain the scanty correspondence with the few friends I possess. 
By Publications I, or rather two or three generous friends, have lost about
300<i>l.</i> - for I cannot, at least will not, write in reviews - and what
I can write the public will not read, so that I have no connexion with any 
magazine, paper, or periodical of any kind, nor have I had interest enough 
to procure any review or journal even the announcement of my own last work 
- the Aids to Reflection. I neither live for the world nor in the world."



The last memorable circumstance in Coleridge's life, was the publication of
a complete edition of his Poems, on which his fame will rest, in three 
volumes by Pickering. It may not be amiss to point out their threefold 
nature; as works of passionate and exalted meditation, witness his 'Sunrise
in the Valley of Chamouni,' his 'Lines on an Autumnal Evening,' his 
'Religious Musings,' his 'Ode to the Departing Year,' and many other of his
earlier poems; - as out-pourings of the wild inspiration of old romance, 
his 'Ancient Mariner,' his 'Genevieve, and his 'Christabel' - and his 
latest verses, as treasuring in a few lines, matured philosophy - mingling 
wisdom with retrospect, and intimations of holy truths with pleasant and 
simple images. Nor must we forget his version of 'Wallenstein,' a 
master-translation of a master work; or his original dramatic compositions,
too full of deep thought and delicate imagery for a stage.



After all, however, it was in his <i>conversation</i> that Mr. Coleridge 
was most remarkable. In an admirable article on his poetical and peculiar 
genius, which appeared just before his death, in No.103 of the Quarterly 
Review, are the following remarks on this subject:



"Perhaps our readers may have heard repeated a saying of Mr. Wordsworth, 
that many men of his age had done wonderful <i>things</i>, as Davy, Scott, 
Cuvier, &amp;c.; but that Coleridge was the only wonderful <i>man</i> he 
ever knew. Something, of course, must be allowed in this, as in all other 
such cases, for the anithesis; but we believe the fact really to be, that 
the greater part of those who have occasionally visited Mr. Coleridge, have
left him feeling akin to the judgment indicated in the above remark. They 
admire the man more than his works, or they forget the works in the 
absorbing impression made by the living author. And no wonder. Those who 
remember him in his more vigourous days can bear witness to the peculiarity
and transcendant power of his conversational eloquence. It was unlike 
anything that could be heard elsewhere; the kind was different, the degree 
was different, the manner was different. The boundless range of scientific 
knowledge, the brilliancy and exquisite nicety of illustration, the deep 
and ready reasoning, the strangeness and immensity of bookish lore - were 
not all; the dramatic story, the joke, the pun, the festivity, must be 
added - and with these the clerical-looking dress, the thick waving silver 
hair, the youthful-coloured cheek, the indefinable mouth and lips, the 
quick yet steady and penetrating greenish grey eye, the slow and continuous
enunciation, and the everlasting music of his tones, - all went to make up 
the image and to constitute the living presence of the man. Even now his 
conversation is characterized by all the essentials of its former 
excellence; there is the same individuality, the same 
<i>unexpectedness</i>, the same universal grasp; nothing is too high, 
nothing too low for it: it glances from earth to heaven, from heaven to 
earth, with a speed

{title- Gents Mag 1834 part 2 p.549}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1834 part 2 p.549}

{image = G834B549.jpg}


and a splendour, an ease and a power, which almost seem inspired.



"So much of the intellectual life and influence of Mr. Coleridge has 
consisted in the oral communication of his opinions, that no sketch could 
be reasonably complete with a distinct notice of the peculiar character of 
his powers in this particular. We believe it has not been the lot of any 
other literary man in England, since Dr. Johnson, to command the devoted 
admiration and steady zeal of so many and such widely differing disciples. 
The fulness, the inwardness, the ultimate scope of his doctrines, has never
yet been published in print, and if disclosed, it has been from time to 
time in the higher moments of conversation, when occasion, and mood, and 
person begot an exalted crisis. More than once has Mr. Coleridge said, that
with a pen in hand he felt a thousand checks and difficulties in the 
expression of his meaning; but that - authorship aside - he never found the
smallest hitch or impediment in the fullest utterance of his most subtle 
fancies by word of mouth. His abstrussest thoughts became rhythmical and 
clear, when chaunted to their own music."



Mr. Coleridge died under the roof of his invaluable friend Mr. Gillman, at 
Highgate, and his body was laid in the ground in the vaults of the new 
church there. His funeral was strictly private, and his hearse was followed
by a very few intimate friends only. Many of the admirers of his great 
attainments and his high literary fame and reputation would have wished to 
attend, but they were not invited, some even excluded, by the friends who 
had the conduct of his funeral, and who were best acquainted with the 
dislike of the deceased to empty ostentation, and with the just but meek 
and Christian feelings and sentiments of his last moments.



A month or two before his death, he wrote his own humble and affectionate 
epitaph:-



Stop, Christian passer by! Stop, Child of God!
And read with gentlest breast. Beneath this sod
A poet lies, or that which once seemed he;-
O, lift a prayer in thought for S.T.C.!
That he who many a year with toil of breath
Found death in life, may here find life in death!
Mercy for praise - to be forgiven for fame -
He asked, and hoped through Christ. Do thou the same.


{header- Obituary, Rev Edward Tatham}


REV. EDWARD TATHAM, D.D.



<i>April</i> 24. At Coombe rectory, Oxford-shire, aged 85, the Rev. Edward 
Tatham, D.D. Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford, Rector of Whitchurch, 
Salop, and Perpetual Curate of Twyford, Berks.



Dr. Tatham was a native of Cumberland, and was originally of Queen's 
college, where he took his degree of M.A. in 1776. He was afterwards 
elected Fellow of Lincoln, and proceeded to B.D. 1783, D.D. 1787. In 1778 
he published in 8vo., an Essay on Journal Poetry; and in 1780, Twelve 
Discourses introductory to the study of Divinity. In 1789 he preached the 
Bampton Lecture; and his discourses delivered on that occasion, were 
published under the title of "The Chart and Scale of Truth," in two 
volumes, the first of which appeared in 1790, the second not until 1792.



Dr. Tatham was at that time deeply interested in politics. He addressed 
through the public prints, a remonstrative Letter to the Revolution 
Society. In 1791 he published "Letters to Edmund Burke, on Politics." 8vo; 
and in 1792,a Sermon preached before the University, Nov. 5, the 
anniversary of the Revolution of 1688. In the year 1792 he was elected 
Rector of Lincoln College, with the annexed living of Twyford. In 1793 he 
published a "Sermon suitable to the Times," which he had then recently 
preached four times; and in 1797 he published "Letters to Mr. Pitt, on the 
National Debt and a National Bank;" in 1807, "An Address to the Members of 
Convocation, on the proposed new statute respecting Public Examinations;" 
in 1811, "An Address to Lord Grenville on Abuses in the University;" in 
1813, "Oxonia Purgata, consisting of a series of addresses on the subject 
of the new discipline in the University of Oxford; in 18-- "Oxonia Ornata,"
treating of the architectural improvements of Oxford; and in 1816 a 
pamphlet containing "Observations on the Scarcity of Money, and its effects
on the Public." He was presented in 1829 to the rectory of Whitchurch in 
Shropshire, a living in the patronage of the trustees of the Bridgewater 
estate, it having been held until that time, for nearly fifty years, by the
late Earl, the Prebendary of Durham.

{title- Gents Mag 1836 part 1 p.533}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1836 part 1 p.533}

{header- Eclipse}

{image = G836A533.jpg}


ANNULAR ECLIPSE OF THE SUN.



In the afternoon of the 15th inst. there will be an unusually large and 
visible annular Eclipse of the Sun, which will be central in the North of 
England, Ireland, and in the South of Scotland. It will begin at Greenwich 
at 50 min. 59 sec. past one o'clock, and will end at 39 min. 8 sec. past 
four. Over England and the adjacent parts the light and heat of the annular
obscuration will be little more than one-tenth of the full sun; and should 
the atmosphere prove to be clear at the time of the greatest magnitude, it 
may be expected that several of the largest stars will be visible. The 
breadth of the annulus for England will be about 142 miles. The whole body 
of the moon will appear on the disc of the sun, leaving a small ring or 
circle of light on the external edge of the sun. The annexed is a 
representation of its appearance in London and its neighbourhood, - the 
letter B denoting where the eclipse begins, and E where it ends.


{image = G836E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1837 part 1 p.534}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1837 part 1 p.534}

{header- Black Lead Mine}

{image = G837A534.jpg}


<i>Domestic Occurrences.</i>



... ...



[<i>March</i>]



The black-lead mine in Borrowdale (the only one known in the world), from 
which all Europe is supplied with that commodity for the manufacture of 
pencils, has been recently closed, owing to the death of Mr. Dixon, the 
late steward. Twelve men have been employed in the mine for the last 15 
months, without falling in with one single sop of this valuable mineral.

{title- Gents Mag 1838 part 1 p.82}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1838 part 1 p.82}

{header- Diocese of Carlisle}

{image = G838A082.jpg}


PROCEEDINGS IN PARLIAMENT.



... ...



<i>Nov.</i> 28. Sir <i>H. Verney</i> moved for leave to bring in a Bill to 
relieve the Ecclesiastical Commissioners of England and Wales from the duty
of laying before Her Majesty in Council a scheme for uniting the sees of 
Carlisle and Sodor and Man. The motion, which was supported by Sirs <i>R. 
Inglis</i> and <i>E. Codrington</i>, and opposed by Lord <i>John 
Russell</i> and Sir <i>Robert Peel</i>, was lost on a division, by a 
majority of 159 against 53.

{title- Gents Mag 1838 part 1 p.416}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1838 part 1 p.416}

{image = G838A416.jpg}


PARLIAMENTARY PROCEEDINGS.



HOUSE OF LORDS, ...



... ...



<i>Feb.</i> 22. The Earl of <i>Ripon</i>, in moving the order of the day 
for the second reading of the SODOR AND MAN BISHOPRICK BILL, was happy to 
state , that in consequence of communications which had taken place between
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners and the authorities of the Isle of Man, 
the former had come to the determination to recommend, not the union of the
bishoprick with that of Carlisle, but its continuance as a separate see. 
The <i>Archbishop of Canterbury</i>, in giving his consent, under these 
circumstances, to the passing of the present Bill, said he wished it not to
be supposed that he was ready to yield on other points to alterations of 
the Bill passed two sessions ago for effecting a new distribution of the 
dioceses. He felt bound to state that he should resist any propositions 
which might have any tendency to interfere with the general principles of 
that measure. - The Bishop of <i>Exeter</i> said there was one part of the 
statute to which the most Rev. Prelate had just alluded, which he thought 
most unconstitutional and most dangerous to the spiritual interests of the 
Church - he meant that part which related to the constitution of the 
commission, which he deplored as fatal to the security and dignity of the 
Church. He therefore hoped that better times would come, when that Act 
would be removed from the statute book. - The Bishop of <i>London</i> 
defended the Commissioners; they had not made one step from the Act; and it
was impossible for them to originate any measure that would affect the 
general interests of the Church.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1838 part 2 p.375}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1838 part 2 p.375}

{header- Topographical Prosings}

{text- Hints for Antiquarian Tourists}

{image = G838B375.jpg}


<i>Hints for Antiquarian Tourists.</i>



... ...



TOPOGRAPHICAL PROSINGS.



THERE are few person, however incurious, who have not felt the want of 
information respecting districts through which they have travelled, and of 
the features which, from the absence of some association of the mind, they 
quickly lose all distinct recollection. The peculiarities of a country, to 
witness which is the usual reason for travel, are best observed and 
remembered by those who have cultivated some branch of natural science or 
history, - some liberal art, - or who have learned to employ their pencil. 
The general survey or vague recollection of beautiful scenery, rich 
foliage, picturesque ruins, or a foreign tongue, affords no present or 
future enjoyment equal with that of the traveller whom Botany or Geology, 
Drawing, Architecture, or the science of language, provide at every step 
with matter for inquiry, and who returns home with his inquisitive 
functions in healthy vigour, seeking a fuller knowledge upon the many 
subjects which an entire novelty has offered to him, and tasting the sound 
and lasting satisfaction given to the acquisition of truth without any 
reference to its utility.



The best way to enable a traveller to profit to any extent by his travel, 
would probably be to give him a manual or hand-book of those branches of 
knowledge, instances of which were likley to come within his reach, and so 
to point out their more particular features, as not only to satisfy a 
transient curiosity, but to excite a desire for information upon matter of 
permanent interest. Such a book should point out what is best to be 
observed and committed to memory upon the spot, and in what quarter more 
diffuse information may be obtained, if required, afterwards at home.



It would occupy more space than can be spared to explain even the leading 
feature of the plan above mentioned; we shall, therefore, as more in 
accordance with the tenour of this Journal, confine our remarks at present 
to the subject of Gothic Architecture, and more particularly to the best 
method of examining ancient ruins with exactness and rapidity.



An antiquary is generally a person

{title- Gents Mag 1838 part 2 p.376}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1838 part 2 p.376}

{image = G838B376.jpg}


who has some other and more important business pursuit, from which he is 
now and then able for a short time to escape. He is of course anxious to 
make the most of his time, and should therefore be prepared to 
<i>observe</i> as many things as possible. Let him remember Miss Aikin's 
admirable tale of "Eyes and No Eyes."



In his capacity of Dryasdust, he has of course acquainted himself with the 
general archaeology of his own country, and has gained, by an attentive 
perusal of Rickman, and by turning over the accurate plates of Britton, a 
competent knowledge of the styles and dates of English Architecture, the 
heads of which information may easily be written in a fly-leaf of his 
note-book. He is also a herald, or at least he has read enough of Edmondson
to be able to note down any coat of arms that he may observe. He should 
also be a fair draughtsman, and much time will be saved if he be expert at 
the use of the camera-lucida. Some smooth thin paper, and a ball of 
wash-leather, slightly oiled, with some powdered black-lead, will enable 
him to take accurate rubbings of the sepulchral brasses, or even to trace 
some of the architectural mouldings, &amp;c. Our traveller will have ample 
opportunities of profiting by a knowledge of geology, botany, and 
ornithology, with which branches of science we shall suppose him to be more
or less acquainted; and if he wishes to appreciate the skill and ingenuity 
of ancient carpenters and architects, he must have made some proficiency in
geometry, and know something of the strength of materials. In truth, the 
more universal his acquirements the better; for there is scarcely any kind 
of knowledge that does not come into play during a ramble through an 
English county. He must, however, beware lest the worlds of the father of 
poetry concerning a distinguished pantologist of antiquity be applied to 
him:



"&#x03A0;&#x03BF;&#x03BB;&#x03BB; 
&#x03AE;&#x03C0;&#x03B9;&#x03C3;&#x03C4;&#x03AC;&#x03C4;&#x03BF; 
&#x03AD;&#x03C1;&#x03B3;&#x03B1;&#x002C; 
&#x03BA;&#x03B1;&#x03BA;&#x03C9;&#x03C2; &#x03BF; 
&#x03B7;&#x03C0;&#x03B9;&#x002D;&#x03C3;&#x03C4;&#x03AC;&#x03C4;&#x03BF; 
&#x03C0;&#x03AC;&#x03C5;&#x03C4;&#x03B1;."



In many parts of England, Scotland, Ireland or Wales, an etymological 
knowledge of Celtic is useful. Our antiquary must also be a tolerably 
active climber, possess a good pair of eyes, and be not afraid of standing 
in wet feet.



Before setting out on a tour, the outline of the history of the district 
should be gained, with as much information as possible respecting the 
ancient buildings that it contains. This may be sought in the county 
history, or, in its absence, in the county collections usually to be found 
in the British Museum, in Camden's Britannia, King's Munimenta, Grose, 
Lysons, and the Appendix to Rickman. He will take short notes of sieges, of
the erection or destruction of buildings, and of such events as are likely 
to have left physical traces behind them; but it will be better to postpone
research into the general history until his return. He may also, if he can 
afford it, purchase at the print shops Buck's Views, or any engravings 
relating to the topography of the district he is to visit.



These general notes, forming a sort of epitome of the memorabilia of the 
district, should be entered into a quarto or octavo memorandum-book, to be 
referred to before or after a day's work. Detailed notes are to be entered 
on the spot in a portable clasped field-book, carrying a pencil in a tight 
sheath, and upon the ass's skin fly-leaf of which are entered various 
memoranda, such as the dates of different styles from Rickman, sketches of 
characteristic mouldings or ornaments, abbreviations, forms of arches, and 
other symbols; of the form and expediency of which the individual is 
himself a sufficiently good judge.



The ordnance sheet for any district may be purchased for a very moderate 
price, and is a very important addition. It informs you of the principal 
antiquities, and points out the shortest road to them, and upon it lines of
trackway, geological observations, or the locality of particular plants, 
may be marked down. The map should be mounted, with open joints, to a 
portable size, and in single sheets at least, if not in smaller divisions, 
so that no more need be carried than is absolutely required.



With the camera-lucida it will be convenient to have a light iron frame, 13
inches by 9, covered with tin-plate, and provided with an open flap of tin-

{title- Gents Mag 1838 part 2 p.377}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1838 part 2 p.377}

{image = G838B377.jpg}


[tin-]plate - being, in fact, a drawing-book of metal. Upon this frame the 
camera may be screwed, and the whole will then rest steadily almost any 
where.



Much depends upon a proper selection of dress or appointments. A frock coat
with outside and inside pockets will hold much, and is not so singular as a
shooting coat; into the pockets of the coat should go a small but strong 
geological hammer, a 30 feet tape, a folding foot-rule, a Schmalkalder 
compass, a clinometer, one of Dollond's small telescopes, and a sheet of 
ass's skin folded into four.



The shoes should be strong and worn with stout gaiters, permitting you to 
stand in a moat, or some such place, up to the middle in nettles, to draw.



Besides these, an india-rubber cape should accompany the baggage, together 
with an umbrella, under the shade of which you may draw in wet weather.



It is important to adopt a good method of description. First a general plan
of the building should be sketched; and to this a subsequent description of
details will be conveniently referred. The forms of the arches, mouldings, 
and other particulars from which a date may be inferred, should next be 
noted, together with the leading particulars of any tombs of founders or 
others likely to throw light on the age of the building. Next may be drawn 
general elevations of the different faces of the building, on which may be 
noted any observations not referable to the plan. These need be but 
sketches; a few leading dimensions may be taken with the tape; but for the 
rest it will be sufficient to trust to the eye. After having made a general
survey of the building, corrections in the plan may often be made by 
ascending some of the towers. The bearings of walls, &amp;c. should be 
taken with the compass.



When your examination is completed, it will be well to look round into the 
neighbouring cottages and farm-houses for fragments of carved oak, stained 
glass, enamelled tiles, &amp;c. The houses near a ruin are frequently 
constructed from its materials. Old shafts, broken mullions, &amp;c. are 
generally in such cases to be discovered, with the font, or perhaps a stone
coffin or two, in the gardens of farmyards.



In examining a military remain, the features of castellated architecture in
different ages should be borne in mind, since it is by these rather than by
ornaments that the date of such buildings is to be inferred. The Norman 
castles, for example, are known at a glance by their keeps, the Edwardian 
by their concentric defences and their larger windows, and so on. Sometimes
the earthworks round the castle are of barbarian date, and therefore older 
than the building itself. Sometimes they are of the same date; and 
sometimes they have been thrown up to render the building tenable since the
introduction of gunpowder.



However mutilated a castle may be, it is generally possible with some some 
attention to discover traces of ornament; the style of the battlements may 
be known from an examination of the wall upon which it terminated, the 
stumps of the door or window mouldings are often to be found overgrown with
grass or covered with the top soil; and the tablets and strings, though 
elsewhere defaced, are usually found perfect in the re-entering angles of 
the buildings.



In examing ecclesiastical structures, there is the less difficulty, that 
the relative positions and uses of the different buildings are generally 
known; but this guide does not exist in castles: still the great hall, the 
kitchen, the stables and guard-rooms, and the gate-house, are apartemnst 
that must have existed, and may therefore be sought for.



In examining a religious house, we should expect to find at least three 
styles of buildings; those of the original structure, those introduced at a
subsequent period by the monks, and those added by the grantee at the 
Reformation to make the place suitable for a private residence.



The antiquary will not always be suffered to conduct his researches in 
peace; nor indeed is it desirable to neglect the information of the 
Cicerone of the place. If possible, however, let him make his own 
examination unmolested, and then compare his own deductions with the local 
traditions.



The Ciceronoe should be paid properly; from sixpence to a shilling is

{title- Gents Mag 1838 part 2 p.378}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1838 part 2 p.378}

{image = G838B378.jpg}


about the mark; and care should be taken in trampling over gardens, 
entering houses, &amp;c. which you will sometimes find it advisable to do, 
by the help either of money or civility, or both, to avoid hurting the 
feelings of the people, and thereby doing wrong yourself and injuring the 
next visitor also. Do as you would be done by, is not less applicable to 
ruin-hunting than to matters of higher importance.



An intelligent man who is employed upon the antiquities of a county, is 
generally a welcome guest at the tables of country gentlemen. In such a 
case do not ride you hobby against your host; he probably will turn the 
conversation upon your subjects, but you should not bore him; give what 
information you can, but modestly; not shewing that you hold his theorires 
or notions on the subject to be erroneous, but stating your own views 
quietly, by way of query, and with the deference due to his superior local 
knowledge.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 1 p.385}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 1 p.385}

{header- Topographical Prosings II}

{image = G839A385.jpg}


TOPOGRAPHICAL PROSINGS. - <i>On Local Guides.</i>



... ...



TOPOGRAPHICAL PROSINGS,&#x002A; No.II.



IT may be assumed that there are few persons in this country whose time is 
sufficiently at their own disposal to permit them to pay more than the most
general attention to the curiosities of any place through which they may 
chance to pass; a hasty visit to the cathedral, a glance at the castle or 
bishop's palace, a walk round the interior of the principal churches, and 
perhaps a peep into the museum of local fossils and antiquities, is the 
very utmost that can be achieved, and is a feat that leaves in the heads of
those who perform it little more than a confused notion of the whole, of 
which, perhaps, the principal features are retained, but that exact 
impression that can alone render a visit to such places valuable is never 
acquired.



It is possible, however, to turn such a visit to good account. The visitor,
either before or upon his arrival, should make himself acquainted with the 
general outline of what is to be seen, determine upon what parts he will 
bestow more particular attention, in what order he will visit them, and 
arrange his time accordingly. Knowing beforehand what to look for, and what
is more particularly worth remembering, the mere sight of the objects will 
so fix them in the memory that they may be at any time, by a glance at the 
note book, recalled with tolerable freshness.



Such a method involves, however, the possession of a "Guide" or "Handbook,"
to the construction of



&#x002A; See our Magazine for Oct. p.357.

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 1 p.386}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 1 p.386}

{image = G839A386.jpg}


which we shall therefore draw the attention of our readers.



This book should be titled A GUIDE. This word expresses the visitor's 
wants, which the usual titles of "Sketches," "Description," "History, and 
Antiquities, &amp;c." do not; being, in fact, applicable to a species of 
book nearly useless as a Guide. This title should stand on the back and 
side; the book should be of small 8vo size, covered with canvas, if it does
not increase the thickness inconveniently, and a few copies should be kept 
interleaved. Travellers who take notes would prefer such a copy.



A map of the place, upon which the objects described are clearly located, 
and including if possible a circle of suburb about a mile radius, should 
invariably accompany the Guide.



The next points, and those upon which almost all Guide-books are grossly 
deficient, are style, general arrangement, and description.



The style must be concise. Figures of speech, flourishing periods, 
epithets, should especially be avoided. Nothing is more common in a Guide, 
and nothing can be more offensive. The words employed should be those in 
every-day use, the construction of the sentences simple, the periods brief;
the phrases <i>former</i> and <i>latter</i>, if possible, should be 
avoided; the terms of art explained in foot notes; the study of the writer 
being to carry the reader forward with the description. The style employed 
by Mr. Rickman in his "Architecture" is well suited to the purposes of a 
Guide-book.



Much depends on the arrangement adopted; and this, which in a general 
history should be chronological, must here be strictly topical. The visitor
is to be led from place to place in that order that shall cause the loss of
as little time as possible on the way, and in such order he will visit the 
cathedral, castle, &amp;c; but, when safely landed at one of these 
stations, the arrangement of its details should be that pointed out under 
description.



A Guide should commence with an epitome of the local history, containing as
many facts and as concisely stated as possible, and followed by such 
general remarks in confirmation as the local evidences may warrant.



The reader thus prepared for what to expect, will tax his memory for such 
passages as the several history of the country as may bear upon the local 
history before him. At Bolton-le-Moors, for example, or in Craven, the 
traveller might not remember that James Earl of Derby was beheaded, or that
Anne Countess of Dorset and Pembroke resided; but if his attention were 
drawn to these facts, his memory would probably put him in possessiojn of 
much of the general history of those persons, and therefore of their aera; 
and it is needless to say how much additional gratification the visit would
then afford.



After the general history, it will be proper to place, in the order 
recommended, the local curiosities in a succession of sections, which will 
of course form the bulk of the volume.



In a following chapter should be enumerated those objects that present few 
or no peculiarities, and which, from their being found in equal or greater 
perfection or magnitude elsewhere, are not commony visited by strangers. 
Such would probably be the infirmary, the jail, the gasworks, or the 
manufactories; objects which it is very proper to enumerate, briefly 
stating their leading particulars.



Another chapter should give the statistics of the place, its general 
commerce and manufactures, its institutions, societies, and religious 
sects; and a final chapter should be bestowed upon the natural history and 
general geological position of the place, with lists of local fossils. 
minerals, and plants.



Much depends upon the employment of a proper method of description; meaning
by description the arrangement and account of the details, more 
particularly of the buildings to be visited. This part of the volume cannot
be fitly executed without the addition of a few well-selected vignettes of 
the general plan, elevation, and any peculiarities of detail not admitting 
of verbal description; and for these purposes mere line drawings are more 
intelligible and less expensive. The description should also include any 
remarkable armorial bearing, especially such as are carved upon or coeval 
with any part of a building.



In the description of all English

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 1 p.387}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 1 p.387}

{image = G839A387.jpg}


ecclesiastical architecture the nomenclature of Rickman will necessarily be
adopted.



Mr. Rickman has excluded military structures almost, if not altogether, 
from his valuable work; but his rules may nevertheless be applied to the 
determination of their date in almost every case with success; since the 
architecture of different periods differs not less in the distribution and 
fashion of the ornaments, than in the arrangement and proportion of the 
parts.



We are not aware of any instance of Guide-book in which we can seek for an 
illustration of what has been advanced; but if the reader will turn over 
half a dozen pages of any one of these performances that may be within his 
reach, he will find ample instances of the errors to which we have been 
objecting.

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 1 p.516}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 1 p.516}

{header- History and Antiquities of Carlisle}

{image = G839A516.jpg}

{text- book review}


<i>The History and Antiquities of Carlisle: with an account of the Castles,
Gentlemen's Seats, and Antiquities in the Vicinity, and Biographical 
Memoirs of Eminent Men connected with the Locality. 8vo. pp.460.</i>



THIS is, on the whole, a work of considerable merit. The publisher, Mr. 
Samuel Jefferson, of Carlisle, has been more than usually fortunate in the 
amount and quality of the literary assistance he has received from a 
variety of able contributors; and has executed his own editorial task with 
much judgment and good sense. There was not before any History of Carlisle 
beyond a few summary guide-books; and the only former accounts of it worthy
of mention, are those in the Histories of Cumberland, by Nicolson and Burn,
by Hutchinson, and by the Lysons's.



From its peculiar and very important situation as a border fortress, 
Carlisle mixes more than most places in the general history of the kingdom;
and for this part of the subject the foundation was broadly laid in 
Ridpath's Border History, and in other works. We feel bound, however, to 
add that our author appears to have availed himself very industriously of 
all sources within his reach, and to be generally alive to the additional 
materials which have been afforded by modern works.



His architectural descriptions have been very ably supplied by an anonymous
contributor. This was a subject which his predecessors of the last 
generation were entirely unacquainted; a flood of new light was, however, 
brought into Cumberland by the brother authors of the Magna Britannia. We 
may here incidentally mention that Mr. R. W. Billings, a well-known 
architectural artist, and author of a very complete work on the Temple 
Church, is now engaged in engraving a series of plates descriptive of 
Carlisle cathedral, after the manner of Britton's Cathedral Antiquities. It
is an edifice shorn of its due proportions, battered alike by time and 
border warfare, and imperfect from unfinished reconstructions; but it has 
curious portions, and its east window, in particular, is perhaps the finest
existing specimen of the Decorated style, being

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 1 p.517}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 1 p.517}

{image = G839A517.jpg}


preferred by Rickman even to the celebrated west window of York Minster.



Apart from architecture, Hutchinson had a good talent for observation and 
description; and his account of Carlisle furnishes a striking example of 
the value which accrues even in less than half a century to minute and 
apparently trifling remarks, especially when they are made in a transition 
period of society - and what period, in this ever-changing world, is not 
more or less a period of transition? It is true, however, that in the 
present instance the change has been rapid; for in the course of half a 
century Carlisle, from being a dull and silent military garrison, quietly 
sleeping within its girdle of ramparts, has been converted into a strictly 
manufacturing town, throwing out its various arms of communication, and 
gathering in its vicinity a teeming and busy population. Mr. Hutchinson's 
details are somewhat long, and Mr. Jefferson has judiciously compressed 
them. In the following extracts we shall beat the field still more 
cursorily, as our only object will be to bring forward the more striking 
points of this picture:



"Carlisle after this period (the period of the rebellion in 1745, when it 
was first occupied by the Pretender's adherents, and afterwards became the 
scene of the execution of many of them), continued to present the 
appearance of an important military garrison. Sentries were posted at every
gate, besides those at the castle and the house of the governor. The gates 
were closed and locked every night with the usual military parade; and guns
were fired morning and evening, when they were opened or shut. The 
draw-bridge at the outer gates of the castle was drawn up every night at 
ten o'clock, and thus all communication with the city was cut off. There 
were towers or turrets, at intervals, along the whole line of the city 
walls,and upon these cannon were placed and sentinels posted. The greater 
part of the soldiers and artillery-men who formed the garrison were 
quartered on the citizens.



"At this time the trade of Carlisle was very limited, and a large part of 
it was transacted at two great annual fairs, at which numbers of persons 
attended from different parts of England and Scotland. Provisions and other
necessary articles were very cheap, and the industry of the citizens 
provided them with wearing apparel of their own spinning. In consequence of
the little trade carried on, there were at this time no public carriers 
from this city. Coals were brought in sacks on ponies, which were allowed 
to graze in Fisher street, which was then quite green with grass.



"The office of Mayor was considered to be of no great consequence; he 
seldom appeared in public without some of the insignia of his office, and 
was generally attended by one of his serjeants. The citizens were 
industrious and hospitable, and a friendly and neighbourly intercourse 
pervaded the whole city.



"The Market-place was disfigured and rendered incommodious by the 
Guard-house and the Shambles. The latter were private property, built of 
wood, and covered with slates of different kinds, which gave them an 
unsightly and grotesque appearance. At the north end of the shambles was a 
draw-well, over which was a building supported by pillars, called Carnaby's
Folly. Adjoining this was the Fish-market. The Shambles and Folly were 
taken down about the year 1790; the (former) having been purchased, at a 
great price, by the corporation; the (latter&#x002A;) was their own 
property. There were also two or three public draw-wells in Scotch-street. 
There were two stone bridges over the Eden, one of four, the other of nine 
arches.



"The houses of the citizens bore no marks of taste, or even what would now 
be considered requisite for comfort. Most were built of wood and clay, in 
few instances exceeding one story in height, and generally covered with 
thatch. The gable-ends of many fronted the street, in the old style of 
domestic architecture, and presented long rows of porches at each door. The
rooms were miserably lighted by the small windows, which were irregularly 
placed; and the strong outer doors were arched, and fastened together by 
wooden pins projecting from the surface. Those houses which were two 
stories high, had the upper rooms floored with oak, but without any ceiling
beneath. They were not painted, either within or without. "The lanes and 
avenues, even the church road, were not paved; and in many places entirely 
covered with weeds and underwood. The streets, not often trod upon, were in
many parts green with grass. The centre part or causeway, rose to 
considerable height. The fronts from the



&#x002A; We have altered these two words <i>former</i> and <i>latter</i>, 
having the authority of Hutchinson for doing so. Besides, our present 
author had just above stated that the shambles were private property. REV.

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 1 p.518}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 1 p.518}

{image = G839A518.jpg}


houses were paved in the same manner; the consequence of which was that the
kennels or gutters were deep trenches, and stone bridges were placed in 
many different parts, for the convenience of passing from one side of the 
street to the other. These gutters were the reservoirs of all kinds of 
filth, which, when a sudden heavy rain happened, by stopping the conduit of
the bridges, inundated the streets so as to render them impassible (sic) on
foot. Manure was of such little value, that the corporation gave a man 
40<i>s.</i> per annum, and a new cart occasionally, to remove it every 
week. Goods were brought into the city on pack-horses, as the roads were so
bad as to be almost impassable for other conveyances. The staple trade was 
in whips and fish-hooks, but there was also a small linen manufactory. As 
there were no public breweries, the publicans brewed their own ale, and 
many of them made their own malt. &#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A;



"About the year 1747, a company of Hamburgh merchants selected Carlisle as 
a suitable place in which to carry on an extensive woollen manfactory, 
although at such a distance from those parts of the kingdom where this 
branch of business had generally been cultivated. This manufactory was of 
great consequence to Carlisle and its neighbourhood, but in a few years 
declined, and the company became insolvent. About the year 1750 Aldermen 
Richard and William Hodgson established a manufactory of coarse linen 
cloths, called Osnaburghs, and also a woollen manufactory, which, however, 
was of short duration.



"At this period the military road from Carlisle to Newcastle was commenced,
chiefly on the line which was formerly the Roman road. When this was 
completed, carts and waggons were more frequently used. Soon after, 
manufactories of linen and cotton began rapidly to increase, and 
improvements in the city continually took place. Houses were built in a 
greatly improved manner, and every year an additional number, which 
gradually replaced those on the old construction. In 1756 a public brewery 
was established near the Irish Gate. &#x002A; &#x002A; The balls and 
assemblies were held in a large room in the castle, which occupied the site
of the new magazine. At this time there were <i>four</i> private carriages 
kept in the city, - a coach and four belonging to Dr. Waugh, Dean of 
Worsester (sic); another coach and four, the property of General Stanwix; 
and two single horse chaises belonging to Major Farrer and Mr. Dobinson. 
About this period post chaises were first kept at the Inns. &#x002A; 
&#x002A; &#x002A;



"In 1761 a company from Newcastle commenced the calico-printing in this 
city, under the firm of Scott, Lamb, and Co., and an extensive manufactory 
was established soon after. In consequence, land increased in value, rents 
were heightened in proportion, and prices in general rose considerably. 
Familes who before had been unable to earn more than eight shillings 
weekly, were now receiving from twenty to thirty shillings. This increase 
of business brought numbers of Scotch and Irish in search of employment. 
&#x002A; &#x002A; In 1794 there were four print-fields, which employed 
about one thousand persons. &#x002A; &#x002A; There were also two hundred 
persons employed in spinning cotton. &#x002A; &#x002A; Three breweries, at 
this time, paid upwards of 6000<i>l.</i> annually in duty, and a soap 
manufactory paid 1500<i>l.</i> &#x002A; &#x002A;



"After the introduction of manufacturing into Carlisle, the population of 
this city was considerably increased. In 1763 the inhabitants were 
numbered, on a suggestion of Bishop Lyttelton, and found to be 4158. In 
1780 they were again enumerated under the inspection of Dr. Heysham, when 
they were found to have increased to 6299, and the number of houses was 
891. In 1801 the inhabitants were found to be 10,221; in 1811, 12,531; in 
1821, 14,....; in 1831, 19,069."



Such is a sample of the curious particulars and valuable statistical 
remarks for which we are indebted to the observations of Mr. Hutchinson; 
and of his correspondent Mr. R. Longrigg, a resident in the city. A few 
lines, from a subsequent part of the present volume, in which the 
commercial history of the place is more fully detailed, will complete the 
picture in its main features:



"From the introduction of the cotton manufactory, Carlisle commenced a 
steady course of posperity; since 1761 it has three times doubled its 
inhabitants, and besides the employment given to the native population, it 
sends forth work to the inhabitants of the towns and villages at a distance
of twenty, thirty, and even forty miles around. The principal fabrics are 
ginghams and checks (for the West Indian market), calicoes, carpets, 
table-cloths, &amp;c. There are eleven or twelve cotton-mills in the town 
and immediate vicinity; three print-fields, several dye-houses, 
bleacheries, hat-manufactories, three iron-foundries, and four public 
breweries.



"The Ship Canal, extending from Carlisle to the Solway Frith near Bowness, 
was commenced in 1819, and completed in 1823, at the cost of about

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 1 p.519}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 1 p.519}

{image = G839A519.jpg}


90,000<i>l.</i>. It is eleven miles and a half in length, has eight locks, 
and is navigable by vessels of less than a hundred tons burden. &#x002A; 
&#x002A; The warehouses have been bonded since 1832, and at present 
contains goods to the value of upwards of 40,000<i>l.</i>



"Carlisle is destined to form the point of concentration for four 
Railroads, or the centre from which four Railroads will diverge:- east, to 
Newcastle; west, to Maryport; north, to Glasgow; and south, to Liverpool, 
Manchester, and London; thus becoming the intersecting point of a cross, 
which will extend from sea to sea, and lay the country under contribution 
to augment its commercial prosperity and importance."



We must now remark that the judgment shown in the general selection and 
arrangement of the contents of this volume, is not attended by equal care 
in its language, or skill in its correction. There is neither the polish of
a scholar nor the minute accuracy of the antiquary. The Latin inscriptions,
modern as well as ancient, are full of misprints. Of the monuments in the 
cathedral mentioned in p.185, we should say that in a History of Carlisle 
the epitaphs should have been given at length, or at least their dates. A 
poetical or a philosophical antiquary would have thought it worth his while
to have decyphered more completely the rhyming legends of saints, painted 
in the cathedral by Prior Senus, or Senhouse, at the commencement of the 
sixteenth century; but they are merely transcribed from Hutchinson. The 
sepulchral portrait of Bishop Robinson should have been engraved from a 
tracing of the brass in the cathedral, which would have nearly as easy as 
copying the engraving already published of his duplicate brass at Queen's 
College, Oxford.



To notice the inaccuracies of the epitaphs would occupy more space than we 
can afford; but we will say something on one or two other ancient 
inscriptions. In p.173 we are told that two ancient copes,



"together with the <i>cornu eburneum</i> (an ancient tenure horn) are 
preserved in an old <i>almery</i> or closet in St. Catharine's Chapel; 
where there are several other of these ancient receptacles&#x002A; for the 
benefactions of the charitable, all of which have been richly painted and 
ornamented with carved work; and on one of them was an inscription in old 
English characters, now defaced:



En doms. hec floruit Godibour sub tegmine Thomae.
cu~ bonus immensis merces sint dimida lusis."



Now, by the engraving in Hutchinson, p.130, we perceive that this 
inscription was very different to the above, though there is one word we do
not decypher,



Cum domus hec floruit gudebowr sub tegmine thome,
cum bonis immensis merces sint d... a lucis.



which corrects an error in the orthography of the Prior's name, several 
times spelt in this book Gondibour, but it is shown by the inscription to 
have been Goudebour, or in modern spelling Goodbower.



In p.112 we find an inscription on a tower of the castle correctly given, 
but quite misunderstood in a translation -



Sumptibus hoc fecit propriis opus Elizabetha Regina occiduas dominus Scroop
dum regit oras.



"Which may be read (says our author), Lord Scroop, while Warden of the 
Western Marches, erected this at his own expense, in the reign of Queen 
Elizabeth."



But this would have been quite contrary to the usual practice, of the Crown
bearing the charge of maintaining its own castles. The Latin is by no means
involved, all the difficulty being created by the translator; and we need 
scarcely add that the proper sense is, "Queen Elizabeth made this work at 
her own expense, whilst Lord Scroop was Warden of the West Marches."



At p.324 is engraved a small silver buckle, or fibula, found in 1829, said 
to inscribed IHESVS H. R. <i>Jesus Hominum Redemptor</i>; but the two last 
letters are NA. the first syllable of <i>Nazarenus</i>.



We will now make a few observations on a matter of greater importance, 
namely, "The Earldom of Car-



&#x002A; This is a specimen of the carelessness of our author in the 
construction of his sentences. The reader would hardly understand what are 
the receptacles meant: but from Hutchinson we ascertain that the 
inscription was on one of the almeries.

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 1 p.520}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 1 p.520}

{image = G839A520.jpg}


[Car]lisle," of which we are told at p.438 that it "was given to Ranulph de
Meschines by William the Conqueror, but surrendered by his son of the same 
name, to Henry I.;" that it was "<i>revived</i> in the person of Sir Andrew
de Harcla, in 1322, but was extinct in the following year, when he was 
executed;" that "in 1622 Sir James Hay was created Earl of Carlisle; but in
1660 the title <i>again</i> became extinct by the death of James the second
Earl, without issue;" and lastly, that "the Earldom of Carlisle was 
<i>again revived</i> in 1661, in the person of Charles Howard," in which 
family it still remains.



Now, we are aware that the above statement is the same which has long been 
copied from book to book; but the fault we have to find is, that in a 
History of Carlisle so important a feature as the earldom (if an Earldom 
there was) should not be more fully investigated.



With respect to the person first mentioned, we find it stated in Brooke's 
Catalogue, 1619, p.51:



"Randolphe de Meschines, sonne of Randolphe Viscount of Baieulx, and Alice 
his wife, base daughter of Richard the third Duke of Normandy, came into 
England with William the Conqueror, who gave him the Earldom of Carlisle."



and of his son, the second Randolph (in p.38) that, succeeding in right of 
his mother to the Earldom of Chester, he "surrendered Carlisle, his 
father's earledome, to king Henry the first." But Sir Harris Nicolas, in 
his Synopsis of the Peerage, remarks, without noticing the first Ranulph,



"Ranulph de Meschines, afterwards Earl of Chester, is by many writers 
called Earl of Carlsle, though there is but little, if any, authority for 
the statement."



Then, with regard to Sir Andrew de Harcla, it would have well become our 
historian to have inquired what authority there is for attributing to him 
the title of Earl, beyond the circumstance of his having been Governor of 
the royal castle of Carlisle; and if Edward II. really did, in the warmth 
of his favour, confer that dignity upon him, whether or no it should not be
considered the creation of <i>Cumberland</i> into an earldom, for in 
ancient times the dignity of Earl always implied jurisdiction over a 
considerable district or county; and though some Earls might chose (sic) to
be designated by the name of their chief residence, yet that was merely the
head, of which the county at large was the body. Thus the Earl of Salisbury
was, in fact, Earl of Wiltshire; the Earl of Striguil was Earl of 
Pembrokeshire; the Earl of Arundel was Earl of Sussex, and sometimes, if he
moved his residences, was called Earl of Chichester.



History seems to mention no Earl of Cumberland until that dignity was 
conferred on the Clifford family by Henry the Eighth: but Brooke states 
(<i>ubi supra</i>) that John Duke of Bedford (the Regent of France), and 
Richard, Duke of Gloucester (afterwards King Richard III.) both bore among 
their titles that of Earl of Carlisle, which is not mentioned by our 
author. The fact of the latter being governor of the castle and 
<i>sheriff</i> of the county is noticed by Mr. Jefferson at p.96; and its 
memory is preserved to modern times by a tower called after his name. We 
may here remark that the chronological list of the governors at page 119 
should have been made more complete by the additions of such dates as might
have been ascertained.



With respect to the title of Earl as enjoyed by the families of Hay and 
Howard (by the way, "Sir James Hay" was previously Lord Hay and Viscount of
Doncaster), it had been evidently a mere <i>nominal</i> dignity, like all 
those of modern origin, the creation of which has been found compatible 
with the existence of other earldoms derived from the county; so much so 
that we have now a Duke of Buckingham and an Earl of Buckinghamshire; an 
Earl of Devon, a Duke of Devonshire, and a Marquess of Exeter, and indeed 
there are few counties that do not furnish many titles of earldoms instead 
of only one.



These remarks we have made merely to point out a line of research which an 
historian of Carlisle should have taken: to pursue it further is beyond 
both our limits and our means; but our author will, probably, allow there 
must be some relation, if not identity, in the titles of earl of Cumberland
and Earl of Carlisle, when we merely point out to him in the second page 
onwards

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 1 p.521}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 1 p.521}

{image = G839A521.jpg}


in his own book, the title of a MS. in the British Museum.



"Genealogies and Historical Incidents in the lives of <i>the Earls of 
Carlisle</i> from Ranulph de Meschines to <i>George de Clifford</i>, 1569."



Before we conclude, we should state that this volume is rather rich in 
biography; though we do not think the lives of the Bishops particularly 
well given. We may also remark that, besides the distinguished persons who 
figure in this volume, there are several other literary and scientific 
characters and artsist briefly noticed in Hutchinson, vol.ii p.66; and 
among them Dr. Heysham, and the present Royal Academician Mr. Smirke.



And now we must take leave of Mr. Jefferson and Carlisle, only adding that 
the history of one of our ancient cities, the scene of many important 
historical events, and the theatre of many generations once active in the 
affairs of this busy world, fully merits the expanse of two quarto volumes.
The best model for such a history is the Shrewsbury of Blakeway and Owen. 
We may repeat our general satisfaction with this work, as a popular 
history; but at the same time we will add out hopes that it is merely a 
prelude to a larger and more satisfactory work.

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 2 p.170}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 2 p.170}

{header- History and Antiquites of Carlisle Cathedral}

{text- Book review.}

{image = G839B170.jpg}


<i>The History and Antiquities of Carlisle Cathedral. By</i> Robert William
Billings. 4<i>to. pt.I.</i> 15 <i>plates.</i>



MR. Billings, an artist whose works have often come under public notice, 
and whose talents as an architectural draughtsman are well known by his 
engravings illustrative of the Temple Church, St. Stephen's Chapel, and 
other ancient structures, has announced his intention of completing such of
the English Cathedrals which are not included in the Cathedral Antiquities 
of Mr. Britton: a publication which, we are compelled with unfeigned regret
to add, is now brought to a termination, with the omission of several of 
these noble relics of ancient art and piety, which to the antiquary are not
the least interesting of our national temples.



The author has commenced with Carlisle Cathedral, which, from the 
remoteness of its situation, in addition to its unfinished and mutilated 
state, has received but little attention from the hands of the antiquary - 
still, although it is destined to hold an inferior rank amongst our 
Cathedrals, to occupy a place inferior to the grand and splendid structures
at Canterbury and Lincoln, and to yield in proportion and beauty to Wells, 
Lichfield, or Salisbury, it possesses many features which are beautiful to 
the eye of the antiquary, and valuable to the student of our ancient 
architecture. The choir, for instance, is a rich specimen of the 
architecture of the fourteenth century, and is perhaps not surpassed by any
existing structure of equal magnitude.



Mr. Billings proposes to illustrate this Cathedral by forty-five 
engravings, to be accompanied by an historical and architectural account, 
which

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 2 p.171}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 2 p.171}

{image = G839B171.jpg}


at the conclusion of the work is to be presented gratis to the subscribers.



The first part of the proposed publication has appeared, containing fifteen
plates, etchings executed by the author from his own drawings, in a bold 
and free style, and though not so highly and expensively finished as the 
plates in the early published Cathedrals of Mr. Britton, well calculated to
display the features and architecture of the structure pourtrayed.



This Cathedral affords an instructive lesson on the mode pursued by the 
ancient prelates and churchmen in rebuilding their churches: a work which 
was constantly going on, and the progress of which was only stopped by the 
arrival of the day of spoilation. The Cathedral was originally of Norman 
architecture, and of small dimensions, when compared with the existing 
choir, which appears to have been the commencement of a grand design for 
rebuilding the whole church in the splendid and beautiful architecture 
which then prevailed about the junction of the thirteenth and fourteenth 
centuries. The architect contemplated the preservation of so much of the 
old church as he could use use to advantage in his new design, not sweeping
away the ancient structure to its very foundations, according to the 
practice of modern architects, when any new-fangled building is to be 
raised on the ruins of an older one. He intended to preserve the south 
transept with the corresponding piers of the tower, meaning to work them 
into the new edifice; but as the north transept would, in consequence of 
the extension of the choir in breadth, have been within the walls of the 
new choir, he rebuilt that branch of the cross, and on the east side of it,
made provision for the addition of an aisle, which has not been carried 
into effect, although its commencement is manifested by the existence of 
the angular pier of the eastern aisle, which was completed before the 
removal of the wall of the transept, and now remains partially embedded in 
such wall. If this plan had been fully executed, the present tower, no way 
grand enough for a structure of so great magnificence, would with the 
Norman nave have been entirely taken down; but the work never proceeded 
beyond the choir, which, as we before remarked, is a resplendent specimen 
of architecture. The inspection of Mr. Billings' ground plan will plainly 
shew the commencement of the intended aisle, and Plate III. being the 
elevation of the north aisle, shews with equal distinctness the profile of 
the eastern wall of this aisle, set out upon the face of the wall of the 
choir aisle.



The elaborate and tasteful design of the eastern window, one of the purest 
and most elegant examples of the flowing and foliated tracery of Edward the
Third's reign in existence, is exhibited in elevation, accompanied with 
sections, plans, and details, and a diagram, in which the construction of 
this curious piece of workmanship is shewn geometrically.



The remain plates exhibit the detail, which includes some objects of the 
most curious description; among other masonic freaks displayed in the 
structure, are seen two corbels in which the terminations are made to 
appear as if they were ribbons tied in knots.



The windows of the church, which are partly lancet-shaped and partly 
foliated, are detailed with measurements in correct style, and the 
contruction of the tracery is shewn geometrically.



Two curious winding staircases are worthy of notice; the newels end in ribs
resembling the bars of a crown: they form the subject of two perspective 
views. One of the plates contains the detail of a structure styled a 
Confessional: if it be correctly designated, it is an almost unique example
of this appendage, which, however commonly met with in the Roman Catholic 
churches of the present day, either did not exist in our ancient churches, 
or the remains must, in every other instance, have been so completely 
removed as to leave a reasonable ground for doubting their presence, a 
circumstance far from probable, if they had formed permanent structures of 
stone like the one here represented.



Perspective views of the exterior, and of portions of the interior of the 
cathedral, are given, as well as of a plain but bold circular arched 
gateway of the Norman period, known as the Abbey gate. The whole form a

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 2 p.172}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 2 p.172}

{image = G839B172.jpg}


very good collection of views of the church, and afford a good example of 
the entire illustrations, which we hope to see completed with an equal 
degree of merit.



We need not add how highly we approve of Mr. Billings' praiseworthy attempt
to complete Mr. Britton's undertaking. He has our good wishes, and we trust
he will receive from the hands of the public sufficient patronage to enable
him to fill up the entire series, which will then truly deserve the 
character of a national work; one that in extent, as well as in the object 
it embraces, will be a credit to the enterprise of both gentlemen by whose 
exertions the work was projected, carried on, and finished.

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 2 p.509}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 2 p.509}

{header- Guide to Naworth and Lanercost}

{image = G839B509.jpg}

{text- Book review.}


<i>A Guide to Naworth and Lanercost; or, Historical and Descriptive 
Accounts of Naworth Castle and Lanercost Priory, and a Life of Lord William
Howard.</i> Carlisle: <i>by</i> Samuel Jefferson. 12mo.



THIS is a pleasing guide-book, offered by the author of the History of 
Carlisle (which was reviewed in our May number, p.516), to those of his 
friends who devote a summer's holiday to a visit to the towers of Naworth, 
or the mouldering arches of Lanercost.



Naworth Castle, the chief residence of the Dacres lords of Gilsland, has 
been characterised by Sir Walter Scott as "one of those extensive baronial 
seats which marked the splendour of our ancient nobles, before they changed
the hospitable magnificence of a life spent amongst numerous tenantry, for 
the uncertain honours of court attendance, and the equivocal rewards of 
ministerial favour." It was here that the celebrated Lord William Howard, 
better known as Bold or Belted Will Howard,&#x002A; a man



&#x002A; "Lord William," says Mr. Howard, in his Memorials of the Howard 
Family, "is in the Lay of the Last Minstrel called by Sir Walter Scott 
<i>Belted Will Howard</i>, meaning, I apprehend, that he was in the habit 
of wearing the <i>baldrick</i>, or broad belt, which was formerly worn as a
distinguishing badge by persons of high station. But this, as to him, is 
not at all founded on fact, as the belts which he wears in his pictures are
particularly narrow. But the characteristic epithet with which his name has
come down to our time is <i>Bauld</i>, meaning 'Bold Wyllie.' That of his 
lady is '<i>Bessie with the braid apron;</i>' not, I conceive, from any 
embroidery of that part of her dress, but using the word broad, which is 
often so pronounced, in allusion to the breadth or extent of her 
possessions."

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 2 p.510}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 2 p.510}

{image = G839B510.jpg}


of superior talents, as well as extensive territory, passed a long life in 
the exercise of vice-regal power: and what renders the place particularly 
interesting, is the circumstance that, from the death of that distinguished
personage in the year 1640, "This castle has undergone little alterations, 
either in respect of the buildings, furniture, ornaments, or appearance. It
seems, like few fortresses of so much strength, to have escaped during the 
ensuing season of devastation and bloodshed, as no record exists to show 
that it was held either for the King or Parliament." (P.14.)



The castle of Kirkoswald being dismantled about the year 1604, by Lord 
Dacre of the South, the ceilings of the hall and chapel, with their curious
paintings, were purchased by Lord William, who applied them to the same 
uses at Naworth, and the repairs were proceeding when the castle was 
visited by Camden in 1607." (P.23.)



At the end of the picture gallery, a massive iron-grated door, secured with
huge bolts, forms the entrance to the rooms which remain as Lord William 
Howard left them.



"After passing through a short dark passage, the first apartment is 
entered. It is a bedchamber, retaining its original furniture, measuring 14
feet by 18 feet; the floor is formed of a hard composition, and the 
mantlepiece has sculpted on it three shields, with the arms of Dacre 
quartering those of Vaux, Lancaster, and de Morville; Dacre impaling 
Greystock (modern); and Boteler of Wemme impaling ---, supposed to be Vaux.
The shields are all surrounded by the garter, and on labels between them is
the motto <i>Fort en loialte</i>. The walls are wainscoted with oak and 
covered with tapestry. On pushing aside a panel of the wainscot near the 
fire-place, there is a dark apartment vaulted with stone, and guarded at 
the entrance by a strong door of oak.



"Above the bedchamber and secret room are two other apartments, forming a 
library and a private chapel. A circular stone staircase, dark and narrow, 
admitting only one person to ascend at a time, conducts us to these rooms. 
The library is of the same size as the bedchamber beneath it, but more 
gloomy. It is fitted up with plain closets, filled with a valuable 
collection of old works on history, school-divinity, &amp;c. There was 
formerly a good collection of MSS. in this library, but only a few of them 
now remain, and those of little value.&#x002A;



"There is, however, one extremely curious document, containing a life of 
Joseph of Arimathea ('extractus de libro quem invenit Theodosius imperator 
in Jerusalem') and his twelve disciples; together with a history of saints,
with the number of years or days for which each could grant indulgences in 
the monastery of Glastonbury. It is written on six large skins of fine 
vellum, beautifully illuminated, and is pasted in a wooden case, with two 
folding leaves, the dimensions of which are two feet by three feet. There 
is an old reading desk of four sides, in the form of a pyramid, with a 
flattened apex; which, by means of a screw passing through the centre, can 
be raised or depressed at pleasure.



"The windows of this chamber are narrow, and are reached by an ascent of 
three steps. The ceiling is richly carved, in a similar manner to the 
ceiling in the deanery of Carlisle. The corbels and bosses are embellished 
with armorial devices. Here Lord William spent much of his time; 'a lover 
of the venerable antiquity,' as he was styled by Camden, having closed his 
door, he could pursue his favourite study without interruption."



Mr. Jefferson has presented us with the copy of a catalogue of the library.
From the dates of some of the books, it appears to have been made some time
subsequently to Lord William's day; though the greater number of them are 
the best historical and learned works that were published in his life-time.
One volume, a Treatise on the Real Presence, contains the autograph of 
<i>John Fisher, Episcopus Roffensis;</i> another was a present from an 
Abbat (sic) of Fountains. On the title-page of most of the books is the 
autograph of Lord William Howard, written in a good hand, and, in some 
cases, a short remark is added. For instance, in a



&#x002A; Lysons states that most of these MSS. are now in the library of 
the Heralds' College.

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 2 p.511}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 2 p.511}

{image = G839B511.jpg}


book of Martin Luther's is written <i>William Howarde. Volo sed non 
valeo</i> (the family motto), <i>non possum quod desidero</i>. On a copy of
Calvin's Institutes, 1569, is <i>Qui sibi videtur stare videat ne 
cadat</i>. On a copy of Galatea is, <i>for thear glory is to change, and 
thear liberty is to rainge</i>. On another volume is the softer language of
conjugal affection, <i>Merces amoris amor. Mary Howarde. W. Howarde. 
1582</i>.



The three officers, the diary of whose tour in 1634 is preserved among the 
Lansdowne manuscripts, were hospitably entertained by Lord William Howard 
and his lady at Corby castle. The writer says -



"These noble twain (as it pleas'd themselves to tell us themselves) could 
nott make above 25 yeares both togeather when first they were marry'd, that
now can make above 140 yeares, and are very hearty well and merry, and long
may they continue soe, for soe have they all just cause to pray, that live 
neere them; for their hospitality and fre entertainment agrees with their 
generous and noble extraction, and their yeares retains the memory of their
honourable predecessor's bountifull housekeeping."



This little book includes a very interesting biography of Lord William 
Howard, for which the materials have been furnished in the elaborate and 
very magnificent volume, of Memorials of the Howard family, recently 
printed by Mr. Howard of Corby.



The ancient MS. relative to the abbey of Glastonbury, described in the 
extract we have given respecting the library, is the same which was 
inquired after by the late Mr. Douce, in our Magazine, shortly before the 
publication of Warrer's History of Glastonbury. We are happy to find that 
it is still preserved.



In p.37 we find mentioned four large carvings of wood, in the great hall, 
"representing a griffin, a unicorn, a dolphin, and a bull; these" it is 
added, "formed the <i>crests</i> of the Dacre, Multon, Greystock, and 
Grimthorp families, and have evidently been <i>made to carry banners</i> 
with the same arms." Gigantic carvings of this kind are seen over the 
gateways of several of the castles in the North, as at Hilton, and 
elsewhere. We notice the present description, to remark upon the inaccuracy
of the term <i>crests</i>; they would more properly be called supporters. 
At the time of their execution they used to be called "beasts," and only 
<i>one</i> was used, which bore the arms on a banner, as mentioned in the 
present case. The ancient <i>crests</i> of these families, it will be found
on inquiry, were something different: for all ancient crests are such as a 
knight might really carry on his head, not an entire animal, neither an 
elephant nor a castle, - though very frequently an animal's head.



In p.39 we find mentioned the name of an old painter, who adorned the 
panels of the ceiling of the chapel with the heads of the genealogy of 
Christ, springing from the root of Jesse, in fifty-four compartments. It is
given "Magister Lucas Egliement, Pictor MCXII." But we suspect there may be
some trifling error. Can the artist be the same with Cornelius Engelbert, 
who, as noticed by Walpole in his Anecdotes of Paintings, came to England 
and was made painter to Henry the Eighth? The date appears full early for 
him; but in that also there may be some mistake.



We have not time to accompany Mr. Jefferson to Lanercost abbey, though he 
appears to have described the ruins of its architecture in a very 
satisfactory manner; but we will now conclude with the following very 
elegant verses, by the present heir apparent of Naworth, who appears to 
inherit the poetical talents of his late grandfather, Frederick, Earl of 
Carlisle:



LINES TO A JASMINE TREE IN THE "COURT OF NAWORTH CASTLE,"



<i>Written by Viscount Morpeth.</i>



My slight and slender jasmine tree
That bloomest on my border tower,
Thou art more dearly loved by me
Than all the wreaths of fairy bower.
I ask not, while I near thee dwell,
Arabia's spice or Syria's rose;
Thy light festoons more freshly smell,
Thy virgin white more freshly glows.

{title- Gents Mag 1839 part 2 p.512}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1839 part 2 p.512}

{image = G839B512.jpg}


My mild and winsome jasmine tree,
That climbest up the dark grey wall,
The tiny flowrets seem to glee
Like silver spray-drops down to fall;
Say, did they from their leaves thus peep
When mail'd moss-troopers rode the hill;
When helmed warders paced the keep,
and bugles blew for Belted Will?



My free and feathery jasmine tree,
Within the fragrance of thy breath
Yon dungeon grated to its key,
And the chain'd captive pined for death.
On border fray, on feudal crime,
I dream not while I gaze on thee;
The chieftans of that stern old time
Could ne'er have loved a jasmine tree.

{title- Gents Mag 1840 part 2 p.155}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1840 part 2 p.155}

{header- History and Description of Carlisle Cathedral}

{image = G840B155.jpg}

{text- Book review.}


<i>Architectural Illustrations. - History and Description of Carlisle 
Cathedral. By</i> R. W. Billings, 4<i>to.</i> 1840.



<i>An attempt to define the Geometric proportions of Gothic Architecture, 
as illustrated by the Cathedrals of Carlisle and Worcester. By</i> R. W. 
Billings.



MR. BILLINGS' very excellent series of illustrations of the unfinished, 
mutilated, and decayed cathedral of Carlisle, is now brought to a 
conclusion, and completed by the addition of a letter-press description of 
the plates. The representations of the church are most copious. In the 
words of the author, "the comparatively unknown church of St. Mary at 
Carlisle has now a more extended architectural survey published than any 
other cathedral in Britain; by which means the whole mass of the building 
might be rebuilt." This cathedral boasts a choir, which, in point of 
architectural effect, is perhaps unrivalled in this country. The eastern 
window is probably the most beautiful example of the flowing tracery of the
14th century in existence. The author has drawn a very minute and accurate 
comparison between this splendid example and the celebrated west window of 
York Minster. The dates of the two are nearly coeval; - that at Carlisle 
being erected shortly after 1292, and the York specimen between 1291 and 
1330. Although the Carlisle window is, so far as respects a great portion 
of the interior face of the tracery, in an unfinished state, it is 
manifestly superior in point of design to its better known and more admired
contemporary. The laborious investigation which Mr. Billings made of this 
window is evinced by his elevation of the tracery, in which the stones and 
their joints are distinctly marked out and numbered.



The plates of the choir exhibit a display of architecture so beautiful, 
that the spectator cannot help viewing it with a feeling of regret when he 
finds that it is the only portion of the structure which has been completed
in this exquisite style; and of indignation when he sees that the legal 
guardians of the pile are so blind to its merits as to suffer it to fall 
into ruin by almost total neglect. The gable over the principal eastern 
window was almost unique in its ornaments. The parapet in its original 
state was crocketed and ornamented with no less than nine crosses, of which
one was placed on the apex, and the other eight on the side of the raking 
parapet. All the crosses have been destroyed; more, perhaps, from the 
effects of time than the hands of fanaticism; but one is preserved in the 
cathedral, and from which Mr. Billings is enabled to make an elevation in a
restored state.



The stalls and woodwork of the

{title- Gents Mag 1840 part 2 p.156}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1840 part 2 p.156}

{image = G840B156.jpg}


interior of the choir are equally rich; and until the end of the last 
century it presented one of the most splendid displays of carved work in 
this country, at least. A considerable portion of this most beautiful 
carved work was removed, to allow of a series of arches of carpernter's 
Gothic design to be substituted. So lamentably are our finest churches 
injured, more effectually by those who are bound to take an interest in 
their preservation than by actual outrage.



We cannot think the structure depicted in plates xl. xli. xlii. and xliii. 
is rightly styled a confessional. Judging from the position of the monk and
the penitent represented in plate xliii. the confession must have been 
anything but auricular.



Surely Mr. Billings does not give the stained glass coloured after the 
original in plate xv. as an example either of beauty or purity. The glass 
must have been set up in very recent times, and that by the meanest glazier
in Carlisle.



Pl..xxxix. shows a perspective of a very fine crypt under the Fratery. It 
is of early date, and the architecture very interesting and curious.



The following passage evinces great carelessness in allusion to a carving 
of some roses in the cathedral. We are told in a note that "when 
whitewashed they may have been emblematical of the house of Lancaster: but 
that coating being taken away, instantly changed the rose (from the colour 
of the stone) into Yorkist." Surely Mr. Billings does not suppose that the 
white rose was the Lancastrian badge!



The ingenious author of the present illustrations has announced his 
intention of proceeding with all the cathedrals left undone by Mr. Britton.
We truly hope he will receive the support he justly merits, and that he 
will be enabled to complete the series in the same style as the present. We
believe Durham will be the subject of the next illustration.



The second work which stands at the head of this review is devoted to the 
excellent purpose of tracing out the geometric rules by which the 
architects of the ancient churches proceeded to construct their wondrous 
fabrics.The theory of Mr. Billings may be best understood by giving his own
words:



"The application of the circle, or intersecting circles, to the plan of 
Gothic buildings, is not new; but the application of scales, composed of a 
regular division of parts of that figure, fixing both the position and 
substance of the columns within the building, besides the various parts of 
the elevation, has hitherto been unknown; and the author, consquently, 
claims the invention or re-discovery of this principle, if it be really 
that which the ancient architects used, as his own. From the variety in the
proportion of every part of our cathedrals, he cannot possibly conceive how
any other rule could have regulated the design."



Mr. Billings works out his theory by an analysis of the cathedral of 
Carlisle, the first structure on which he applied successfully his system 
of circles. A single division of Worcester cathedral, traced from Mr. 
Britton's work, he also finds to contain within it equal evidence of the 
same principles.



Whatever may have been the profound ignorance of the architects and writers
of the last two centuries, who have condemned the Gothic style, of the 
merits of the architects of our ancient churches, no one will be found at 
the present day to controvert the position that in the general form, as 
well as in the detail of a Gothic structure, the utmost harmony prevails in
every part: no one will be hardy enough to assert that the Gothic 
architects worked without rule, or to bestow on them the name of 
barbarians. Some difficulty may exist in discovering the rules which guided
them, and in laying them down with sufficient precision to enable a workman
to carry them out in an intended design. Mr. Billings considers that he has
effected this. We receive with great satisfaction his attempts at so useful
and desirable an object; and though, when the various irregularities in 
Gothic buildings thrust themselves before our vision, a doubt will arise 
whether the author's rules will in all cases apply, yet we hopes that he 
will, when he "elucidates the more perfect and gorgeous specimens scattered
over the country," find his theory fully confirms; and that the 
irregularities are, in fact, exceptions to

{title- Gents Mag 1840 part 2 p.157}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1840 part 2 p.157}

{image = G840B157.jpg}


the general rule. The attempt to trace out the harmony and the proportions 
of Gothic architecture to their true source is creditable to Mr. Billings, 
and will be sufficient to place his name high upon the list of the 
scientific writers on the architectural styles.



One extract more and we will conclude:-



"We allude to the east end of the cathedral, (the author is apeaking of 
Carlisle) the gem of the building. By examination it will be found that an 
equilateral triangle, whose base is the whole width of the cathedral, 
comprised the total height of the east end to the point of the gable. This 
cannot be refuted; and if it were attempted, we could refer triumphaantly 
to the upper window in the gable, where that form is repeated four times. 
Although it may be as well to avoid the question of symbolical forms, the 
idea that this window was intended to convey a type of unity of the Trinity
- all coequal, neither superior or inferior, so forcibly strikes the 
imagination, that we cannot refrain from expressing our belief that the 
architect designed it with that intention."



We have no doubt that the window in question was designed with the very 
object which Mr. Billings alludes, - the architectural "three in one;" so 
aptly designated by the late John Carter, and to be met with in some shape 
or other in every early structure, was by that eminent writer always judged
to be an emblem of the sacred Trinity. The doctrines of the Trinity and the
Atonement were never lost sight of in our ancient churches. The repeated 
occurrence of the triplication of parts, held and bound together by a 
common band of union, is seen in the windows, the cusps, the columns, the 
mouldings, and the ground plan; and the form of a cross is equally 
conspicuous and predominating, showing incontrovertibly that even the 
fabric of an ancient church bore testimony to the Catholicity of the 
doctrines which it was erected to support and promulgate.

{title- Gents Mag 1840 part 2 pp.218-219}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1840 part 2 pp.218-219}

{header- Obituary, Jane Barwise, Mary Bardgert, and Jane Redmond}

{text- Obituaries}

{image = G840B218.jpg}


CUMBERLAND. - <i>June</i> 14. At Langrigg Hall, aged 95, Jane, relict of 
the Rev. John Barwise, late rector of Niton, in the Isle of Wight, and of 
Langrigg Hall, Carlisle.



<i>June</i> 25. Aged 86, at Chapel House, near Whitehaven, Mary, wife of 
the Rev. Joseph Bardgert, Rector of Melmerby, near Penrith.



<i>July</i> 11. In Christ's Hospital, Wigton, aged 66, Jane, widow of the 
Rev. John


{image = G840B219.jpg}


Redmond, Vicar of Orton, Westmorland.

{title- Gents Mag 1840 part 2 p.226}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1840 part 2 p.226}

{header- Longevity, Cumberland}

{image = G840B226.jpg}


MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.



IN the Obituary of our last Magazine, p.218, the death of Mrs. Jane Barwis,
relict of the Rev. John Barwis, of Langrigg Hall, Cumberland, and Rector of
Niton, in the Isle of Wight, was briefly noticed. Messrs. Daniel and Samuel
Lysons, in their Topographical Account of Cumberland, state, "It is 
remarkable that <i>two</i> ladies of this family attained the age of 100 
years: Mrs. Anne Barwis, buried at Dearham in 1686, and Mrs. Elizabeth 
Barwis, mother of the late Mr. Barwis, who died at Langrigg Hall, in 1814."
His widow, who died at Langrigg Hall, on the 12th of June last, was born on
the 24th of July 1744, o.s., and consequently had nearly attained the age 
of 96. Mr. Daniel Lysons, in a letter to the Vicar of Bromfield written in 
1811, says, "It is extremely difficult to account for the cause of the 
extraordinary longevity observable in certain districts. The whole of 
Cumberland we have ascertained to be remarkable for it. Bromfield is among 
the parishes that are most so, but the same is observable in some of the 
parishes on the borders of Northumberland. Some think the climate of the 
North particularly favourable to longevity, but in Cornwall the only part 
particularly not for it is on the <i>southern</i> coast. Temperance is 
generally, and I believe justly, supposed to contribute to longevity, and I
dare say it may be the general character of the Cumberland people; but in 
the course of our enquiries we heard of several instances of extraordinary 
longevity among persons who had accustomed themselves to a contrary habit. 
Whatever has been the cause, the fact is very curious and remarkable: the 
general calculation is, that one in 32 attain the age of fourscore; in 
great towns about one in 40. In Cumberland we have found the general 
average in the country to be about one in 7 or 8; in Bromfield, and some 
other villages, more than one in 8; in great towns, even in Whitehaven, 
notwithstanding great ravages of the small-pox, about one in 16: indeed, a 
very extraordinary proportion in every part of the county." It should be 
remarked, that Mrs. Jane Barwis was born in the parish of St. Andrew's, 
Holborn, and passed the greater part of her early life in London. In 1788 
she removed to Niton, in the Isle of Wight, where she lived till 1822, 
after which time she resided at Langrigg Hall. Her father and mother were 
both natives of the same part of Cumberland.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1840 part 2 p.277}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1840 part 2 p.277}

{header- Funeral Sermon for Lady Anne Pembroke}

{image = G840B277.jpg}

{text- book review}


<i>A Sermon preached at the Funeral, April 14, 1676, of Anne Countess of 
Pembroke, Dorset and Montgomery, by</i> Edward Rainbow, <i>D.D. Lord Bishop
of Carlisle. Reprinted from the edition of 1677; with Memoirs of the 
Countess and of Bp. Rainbow. By</i> S. Jefferson, <i>Carlisle.</i>



THE lady here commemorated is probably as well known as any female 
character of former times, that is not absolutely mixed up with political 
history. This was the lady of whom Dr. Donne said in her youth (as is 
related in the Sermon before us) "That she knew well how to discourse of 
all things, from predestination to slea-silk." Her biography has been ably 
written by two modern authors, Dr. Whitaker and Mr. Lodge: by the former 
she is termed "one of the most illustrious women of her own or any age;" 
and by the latter her character is delineated as worthy of the highest 
praise and admiration.



Respecting such a personage, even a Funeral Sermon becomes interesting. 
Though it is true that the pulpit compositions of the period were tedious 
and conceited, yet they abound in personal allusions and even anecdotes, 
and hence their historical value. The few extracts we shall now make will 
fully show that neither Dr. Whitaker nor Mr. Lodge have exhausted the 
interest of the composition before us.



"She was not ignorant of knowledge in any kind, which might make her 
conversation not only useful and gracious, but also pleasant and 
delightful; which that she might better do, she would frequently bring out 
of the rich storehouse of her memory things old and new, sentences or 
sayings of remark, which she had read or learned out of authors, and with 
these her walls, her bed, her hangings, and furniture must be adorned; 
causing her servants to write them on papers, and her maids to pin them up,
that she, or they, in the time of their dressing, or as occasion served, 
might remember and make their discants on them. So that, though she had not
many books in her chamber, yet it was dressed up with the flowers of a 
library." (p.40.)



"She had six houses; in each of which she used, at her prefixed times, to 
keep her residence. None can call this an unsettledness, or humour of 
mutability; it was not onely that she might the better hold up and keep in 
repair those houses which commonly in the owner's absence

{title- Gents Mag 1840 part 2 p.278}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1840 part 2 p.278}

{image = G840B278.jpg}


(who is the soul of the house) turn to carcases, ready to be dissolved, 
fall to ruine and dust; but she resolved by her presence to animate the 
houses which she had built, and the places where she lived; to dispense and
disperse the influences of her hospitality and charity in all the places 
where her patrimony lay, that many might be made partakers of her comforts 
and kindness.



"In her frequent removals, both going and coming, she strewed her bounty 
all the way. And for this end it was (as may be charitably conjectured) 
that she so often removed; and that not only in the winter season (less fit
for travelling), but also that she chose to pass those uncouth and 
untrodden, those mountainous and almost impassable ways, that she might 
make the poor people and labourers her pioneers, who were always well 
rewarded for their pains. Let the season be never so bad, the places never 
so barren, yet we may say it by way of allusion, Psalm. 65. II. <i>She 
crowned the Season with her goodness, and her paths dropped fatness, even 
upon the pasture of the wilderness,</i> the barren mountains. If she found 
not mines in these mountains, I am sure the poor found money in good 
plenty, whenever she passed over them." (p.46.)



The Bishop then proceeds to detail at length as "an instance of her 
constancy" of purpose, "a known story in these parts," that about three 
years before her death, during a misty frost in January, she had appointed 
to remove from Appleby to Brougham Castle. Just before her departure, she 
turned into the chapel, as was her practice, to offer her private prayers, 
and there fell into a swoon. When recovered she could not be persuaded to 
forego the journey, "having before fixed on that day, and so much company 
being come purposely to wait on her;" nor yet when she had been seized with
another fit, when she first came to her horse litter. And no sooner was she
came to her journey's end (nine miles) but a swooning seized on her again; 
still she would not allow that she ought not to have undertaken the 
journey. "She replied she knew she must die, and it was the same thing to 
her to die in the way, as in her house; in her litter as in her bed; 
declaring a courage no less than the great Roman general, <i>Necesse est ut
eam, non ut vitam:</i> She would not acknowledge any necessity why she 
should live, but believed it becessary to keep firm to her resolution."



"Of a humour pleasing to all, yet like to none; her dress not disliked by 
any, yet imitated by none. Those who fed by her, might be full; if with 
her, starved, to eat by the measures she took to herself. She was absolute 
mistress of herself, her resolutions, actions and time; and yet allowed a 
time for every purpose, for all addresses, for any persons; none had access
to her but by her leave, when she called; but none were rejected: none must
stay longer than she would, yet none departed unsatisfied. Like him at the 
stern, she seemed to do little or nothing, but indeed turned and steered 
the whole course of her affairs." (p.51.)



Such was this energetic and masculine woman, the Elizabeth of the peerage. 
The extracts now given will be sufficient to justify us in tendering the 
public thanks to Mr. Jefferson for this interesting reprint:&#x002A; but we
wish he would exert himself to procure for us a fuller copy of his 
heroine's DIARY, of which some very curious passages were first published 
in Seward's Anecdotes. We believe it was a different MS. to "the private 
memoirs of the Countess, written by herself,"&#x2020; which occupy a large 
portion of one of the three



&#x002A; In the preface, p.ix. is a slight mistake respecting Mary Sidney, 
Countess of Pembroke, that "her epitaph <i>in Salisbury Cathedral</i>, 
which is so much admired records her as Sidney's sister, Pembroke's 
mother." The epitaph was never placed in Salisbury Cathedral, but only in 
the works of Ben Jonson, whence the copies of it have been derived.



&#x2020; The Diary was evidently made as events arose; and afterwards "some
parts of these Diaries were summed into Annals." (Bishop Rainbow's Sermon, 
p.50.) Of the folio memoir the full title will be found, together with some
extracts, in the last edition of the Biographia Britannica, vol.ii p.640, 
whence the more recent writers have derived them. A transcript of the 
narrative was communicated to Dr. Kippis by Mr. Baynes; and its contents 
are described by the former as a "few things which relate to the general 
events of the times," and "every incident, how trifling soever, which 
happened to herself or any of her family. The different places of her 
residence, the time she staid in them, the repairs of her houses, her 
journeys from one castle to another, the marriages of her daughters, the 
births of her grand-children and great-grand-children, the deaths of the 
great persons she was connected with, the visits she received from her 
noble relations, the way by which they came and returned, the number of 
nights they lodged with her, the rooms in which they lay, her repeated 
entertainment of the Judges of Assize, and many other particulars of the 
like nature, are recorded with the most circumstantial exactness;" and, 
though too minute and full of repetitions to be available to Dr. Kippis, we
cannot imagine a more interesting record of ancient manners, (now rendered 
more remote by the lapse of nearly sixty years since Dr. Kippis wrote,) or 
one better deserving the attention of either the Surtees or the Camden 
Society.

{title- Gents Mag 1840 part 2 p.279}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1840 part 2 p.279}

{image = G840B279.jpg}


folio volumes that she collected of her family documents, and that are now 
preserved in Appleby Castle. (preface p.xii.) Gilpin, in his Tour to the 
Lakes, ii. 191, says he had been informed that "the late Earl of Thanet 
<i>destroyed</i>" her Journal, "as it contained many severe remarks on 
several characters of those times, which the earl supposed might give 
offence to their families." But it was about the same time that Mr. Seward 
published his extracts. We have heard that the MS. was mutilated, and for a
somewhat different though equally foolish reason, that is to say, on the 
score of some coarsenesses, repugnant to modern delicacy; but that it was 
not wholly destroyed. There can be no question that a judicious selection 
from all that remains of her memoirs would form a valuable addition to our 
materials of domestic history. As Bishop Rainbow himself remarked, the 
Countess of Pembroke, Dorset, and Montgomery is a subject "fitter for a 
History than a Sermon."

{title- Gents Mag 1840 part p.401}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1840 part p.401}

{header- Life of Sir Philip Musgrave}

{image = G840B401.jpg}

{text- Book review.}


<i>The Life of Sir Philip Musgrave, Bart. of Hartley Castle, co. 
Westmorland, and of Edenhall, co. Cumberland, Governor of the City of 
Carlisle, &amp;c. Now first published from an original MS. by the Rev.</i> 
Gilbert Burton, <i>Vicar of Edenhall</i>, 1669-1683. S. Jefferson, 
<i>Carlisle</i>. 8<i>vo.</i>



SIR Philip Musgrave was one of the noble cavaliers whose devoted loyalty 
and disinterested patriotism embellishes the otherwise disastrous history 
of Charles the First. He was naturally of a grave and studious temperament.
Iin his younger days, before the troubles,



"He had a melancholy disposition and

{title- Gents Mag 1840 part p.402}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1840 part p.402}

{image = G840B402.jpg}


weak body, not much addicted to those pleasures which young gentlemen 
commonly accustom themselves to. His genius led him most to ye repairing of
his houses, and bringing his estate into some better order than he found 
it, for he paid many debts which his father left upon it, and endeavoured 
to stock his grounds, thereby to bring his revenue to ye hight from which, 
in the time of his Wardship, it was much fallen. About ye space of seven 
years following, hee lived in this sort, suitable to his quality and 
fortune," - at Hartley Castle, as Justice of the Peace and Quorum in ye 
Counties of Cumberland and Westmorland."



Subsequently he was made a Deputy Lieutenant, an office of far greater 
importance than at present, inasmuch as it was not devolved on many 
persons, and actually incurred the duties of the Lord Lieutenant, during 
his absence.



In 1644 Sir Philip Musgrave was, by the Marquess of Newcastle, made 
Commander-in-chief of the two counties of Cumberland and Westmorland. At 
the battle of Rowton-Moor (where the Earl of Lichfield was slain) he was 
among the prisoners taken by the victorious Parliamentarians. After a few 
months imprisonment at York and Pontefract castles, he was again actively 
engaged in the royal cause, until all was lost.



Ye next day after ye King was put to death, hee left London, went to Dover,
and staying a few hours, shiped himself to France and landed safely at 
Calice ye next morning. There he found Sr Marmaduke Langdale, and stayed 
with him six weeks; in which time ye English Parliament voted him to be one
of ye eleven persons excepted for their lives and estates. Of this number 
ye young King and his brother ye Duke of York were named ye two first."



In 1650 the King, then at Breda, signed a warrant for the title and dignity
of a Baron, to be conferred on Sir Philip Musgrave, (which warrant is 
appended to this publication,) but this never passed the great seal. 
Shortly after, he accompanied the King to Scotland, and was present at his 
coronation at Scone. He was hardly ever at rest even during the 
Protectorate, being engaged in most of the attempts made for the 
restoration of his sovereign. He sufferd various imprisonments; but, on the
whole, appears to have been fortunate in the leniency of his treatment from
the regnant authorities, chiefly through the interference of his kinsman, 
Lord Wharton.



"Then came ye actions of ye once great Lambert, who rebelled against the 
thing yt called itself a Parliament, and wch he and his souldiers had owned
by yt title, yet turned ym out of ye honor, and did appoint a certain 
number of men which were stiled a Committee of Safety to do as he would 
have ym, until, when he was at Newcastle, and upon his march toward 
Scotland, against Genl Monk, God put a hook in his nostrills, and turned 
him back by the way yt he came, untill his men, without feeling yr blow or 
seeing ye face of an enemy, dropt away from him like snow melting wth ye 
summer heat."



This is, we think, on the whole, the most eloquent passage with which the 
worthy family chaplain has favoured us. His composition cannot be termed 
exceedingly entertaining, for the writer is a very matter-of-fact person, 
detailing his events in a dry circumstantial style. But when we say that 
his narrative is full of exact particulars of the occurrences in the north 
of England, particularly during the eventful period of the civil war, and 
that great reliance may be placed on their authenticity and precision, it 
will be allowed that Mr. Jefferson has done good service in giving it to 
the world; only, to secure its utility, he should have added an Index to 
the persons and places which occur in such abundance.



Sometimes the names have not been carefully printed. The Earl of 
<i>Lanerick</i> in p.12 and Lord <i>Laurick</i> in p.14, both mean one 
person; and who is he? The Earl of <i>Clewland</i> in p.18 should be 
Cleveland. <i>Barclif</i>, p.27, is previously Racliff.



The narrative is continued to near the time of the good old cavalier's 
death, which occurred in 1678, at the age of seventy. A very beautiful 
letter is appended, written to his wife when under arrest at Carlisle in 
1655, under imminent danger of his life.

{title- Gents Mag 1841 part 1 p.338}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1841 part 1 p.338}

{header- Royal Coat of Arms in Churches}

{image = G841A338.jpg}


CLERICUS would be glad to be informed, whether there is not some old law, 
and where it is to be found, requiring the SOVEREIGN'S ARMS to be set up in
every parish church in the kingdom? Such appears to have been the fact 
originally.


{header- Thornburghs of Hamsfeld}


T. asks, Was John Thornburgh, Bishop of Worcester, who died 1641, descended
from the Thornburghs of Hamsfeld Hall, near Cartmel, co. Lancaster? He bore
the same arms, viz. Ermine, fretty and chief gu. with a mullet for a 
difference.

{title- Gents Mag 1841 part 1 p.603}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1841 part 1 p.603}

{image = G841A603.jpg}


<i>Islington, April</i> 8.



MR. URBAN,



THE following observations on the custom of setting up the Royal arms in 
churches, may serve as a reply to the question of your correspondent 
CLERICUS (Minor Corr,. April 1841).



Dr. Burn, having mentioned the great Bible, and book of Common Prayer, the 
font, communion table, pulpit, and chest for alms, with other things 
required by the Canons and Rubric, says, "Besides what hath been observed 
in particular, there are many other articles for which no provision is made
by any special law, and must therefore be refered to the general power of 
the churchwardens, with the consent of the major part of the parishioners 
as aforesaid, and under the direction of the ordinary; such as the erecting
of galleries, adding new bells ... organs, clocks, chimes, <i>King's 
arms</i>, ... and such like." Eccl. Law, 1824, I. 374.



Amongst the records at Lambeth (Chartae Misc. tom. ii. No.13.) is a curious
document, of which I send a transcript. It seems to confirm the opinion, 
that the practice under consideration is not required by law, but only 
observed from custom. It is a grant from Abp. Abbot, to one John Sergent, 
to paint the King's arms, &amp;c. together with <i>a prayer for the 
King</i>, in all the churches within the province of Canterbury.



The custom does not seem to be mentioned by Fuller, Collier, Sparrow, 
Strype, Burnet, or Cardwell, nor have I ever seen any allusion to it in 
articles of inquiry or visitations.



Yours, Amp;c.



HENRY GOUGH.



To all Christian people to whome this preasant wrightinge shall come to be 
read, harde, or understood, George by God's providence Archbishop of Cant. 
Primate and Metrapolitan of all England (&#x002A;within the province of 
Cant.) sendeth greetinge in o<sup>r</sup> Lorde God Everlastinge. 
Forasmuche as we, understandinge that greate deformytie appeareth in divers
Churches and Chappells w<sup>t</sup>hin this his Ma<sup>ties</sup> Realme 
of England (and o<sup>r</sup> province of Cant.) they beinge verie 
negligently kepte, And not in such decent manner as they oughte to be, And 
for that in o<sup>r</sup> late Soveraignes Raigne of famous memorie we have
observed that her Ma<sup>ties</sup> Armes weare aptlie placed in all or 
moste part of the Churches and Chappells w<sup>t</sup>hin this saide 
Realme, (and o<sup>r</sup> province) And for that o<sup>r</sup> Soveraigne 
Lord and Kinge James hath in like manner moste zealouslye and constantlie 
declared his princley care, providence, and protection of God's Church, And
the true and Christian Religion established amongest us. Knowe ye that we 
have lycenced, and by these preasants doe lycence and aucthorise, 
o<sup>r</sup> wellbeloved in Christe John Sergent of Hytchen in the Countie
of Hertford Paynter stayner, to Survey and paynte in all the Churches and 
Chappells wo<sup>t</sup>hin this Realme of England (w<sup>t</sup>hin 
o<sup>r</sup> province) the Kinges Ma<sup>ties</sup> Armes in due forme 
w<sup>th</sup> helme crest mantell and supporters as they oughte to be, 
together w<sup>th</sup> the Noble younge princes, And to wright in fayre 
text letters the tenn Commaundements the beliefe and the Lords prayer 
w<sup>th</sup> some other fruitefull and profitable sentences of holye 
scrypture, And prayer for his most excellent ma<sup>tie</sup> as to hym is 
Directed, w<sup>th</sup> the advise of the mynister of suche Churces and 
Chappells where he shalbe so employed, as may serve for the better ornament
of the same, And for the edifyeing and instrucc'on of all Christian people 
useinge and resortinge unto them, whose skyll experience and understandinge
in



&#x002A; These words, and the others within parentheses, are interlined in 
paler ink.

{title- Gents Mag 1841 part 1 p.604}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1841 part 1 p.604}

{image = G841A604.jpg}


this busynes we knowe to be most sufficient and very good, Chargeinge and 
commaundinge all Churchwardens and sidemen presently upon the sight heareof
to ayde further and assiste the saide John Sergent or his sufficient 
deputie in the performemabce of his premisses where neede shall require, 
and where such ornaments are wantinge, as they tender theire duetie to 
Allmightie God, and the King's most excellent Ma<sup>tie</sup>, accordinge 
as we expect, or upon yo<sup>r</sup> contempt ye shall heare from us in 
Another kinde. And this o<sup>r</sup> Lycence to contynue so longe as he 
shall lawdiblye and honestlye behave hymselfe in this service, takeinge for
his worke and paynes no more then he shall well deserve, And shall 
reasonablie agree for w<sup>th</sup> the Churchwardens of every such Church
and Chappell, And untill we shall understand all the said Churches and 
Chappells, togeather w<sup>th</sup> theire Chauncells, so to be Decently 
Adorned as aforesaide. In withnesse whereof, we have heare-unto set 
o<sup>r</sup> hand and Seale of Office this [blank] of [blank] 1614. And in
the Twelveth yeare of the Raigne of o<sup>r</sup> Soveraigne Lorde and 
Kinge James, by the grace of God of England, Fraunce, and Irelond, And of 
Scotland the Eight and fortieth, Defendo<sup>r</sup> of the Faythe, &amp;c.



(ENDORSED.) The letter to be sente by Norwich Cart to be left at the syne 
of the Bell in Thetforde, to be sent to Mr. Wm. Barret, of Mones ... in 
Norff.



The seal and signature are wanting. The latter was probably upon the slip 
of vellum to which the seal was affixed.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1841 part 2 p.53}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1841 part 2 p.53}

{header- History and Antiquities of Leath Ward}

{image = G841B053.jpg}

{text- Book review.}


<i>The History and Antiquities of Leath Ward, in the County of Cumberland; 
with Biographical Notices and Memoirs. By</i> Samuel Jefferson. 
<i>Carlisle, 8vo. pp.</i>516.



THE county of Cumberland is divided, not into Hundreds but into Wards, an 
arrangement which, according to this author, is owing, in common with the 
subdivision of other counties into hundreds, "to the wise policy of Alfred 
the Great." But had Alfred any jurisdiction over Cumberland? We rather 
imagine not. And if so, in what ancient record are the Wards first 
mentioned? This should be one of the first questions to be investigated by 
a Cumberland historian. Dr. Burn gives a more satisfactory account of this 
peculiar division of Cumberland and Westmorland. He says the Wards were 
"the districts of the like number of High Constables, who presided over the
<i>wards</i> to be sustained at certain fords and other places, for 
repelling the plundering parties out of Scotland." (Burn's Westmorland, 
pp.12, 13.)



A very recent alteration has taken place in the division of Cumberland. The
five Wards of which it consisted have been formed into six. Leath Ward, 
however, remains unaltered (p.496.) It comprises the south-eastern portion 
of the county; is about thirty-five miles in length east and west, and in 
breadth north and south very irregular, in no part exceeding fourteen 
miles. It contains twenty-one parishes, of which that of the town of 
Penrith is first noticed in the present volume. The history of Cumberland 
has been described by a very competent judge, (Mr. Hodgson, the historian 
of Northumberland,) as "a wide and rich, but uncultivated field." It has 
only been <i>surveyed</i>, not cultivated, by Messrs. Nicolson and Burn, by
Mr. Hutchinson, and the Messrs. Lysons. But we should not forget another 
survey made by the historian of Northumberland himself, and contributed to 
"The Beauties of England and Wales," - an early evidence of his love of 
topography, and his patriotic affection towards his native county. Mr. 
Jefferson discloses the circumstance, that



"The History of Cumberland which bears Mr. <i>Hutchinson's</i> name is 
usually attributed to him; but that gentleman appears merely to have 
written a few parts, furnished notes for some parishes, and left the 
management and editorship to others. His Histories of Northumberland and 
Durham have established his fame as a writer, he lent his assistance and 
countenance to that of Cumberland, which now bears his name."



And now we are called upon to give our opinion of Mr. Jefferson's own 
performance: We could not conscientiously give it the highest praise: for 
to bring it into a comparison with the erudition and taste of Mr. Hodgson 
would be extravagant. We think its compilation has been rather hurried; but
life is short, and topographers are not immortal. On the tomb of too

{title- Gents Mag 1841 part 2 p.54}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1841 part 2 p.54}

{image = G841B054.jpg}


many a county historian the motto may be inscribed



Magnis ille excidit ausis



The world, in one sense, is more indebted to publishers than to collectors,
that is, to the publishers of their own generation who diffuse the 
collections of preceding times, rather than to the collectors of their own 
generation, who bury their stores for posterity. The former process Mr. 
Jefferson is very laudably engaged in accomplishing. He has the use of a 
MS. history of the diocese, compiled towards the close of the seventeenth 
century, by the Rev. Hugh Todd, D.D.; of the MS. collections of Bishop 
Nicolson, and others in the library of the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle. He
also pays greater attention to the Church architecture than has previously 
been done, and publishes copies of the sepulchral memorials.



Among these, in the church of Skelton, we find the following:



"To the memory of HENRY RICHMOND BROUGHAM, Esq. who died 23rd April 1749, 
and lies near this place, where his father Peter Brougham, Esq. and his 
mother Elizabeth, his brother John, and sister Mary, are likewise interred.
Erected by John Gale, Esq."



The Peter here mentioned was the great-uncle of Lord Brougham. He married 
Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Christopher Richmond, esq. which 
Christopher's mother was Mabell, elder daughter and coheiress of John Vaux 
of Catterlen. The children of the marriage of Brougham and Richmond all 
died without issue, as above noticed; and the remarkable part of the matter
is, that Lord Brougham and <i>Vaux</i> is <i>not</i> descended from the 
heir of the latter family. We think, however, that Mr. Jefferson, on 
concluding his pedigree of Vaux of Catterlen in p.149, should have 
mentioned that Lord Brougham's title was derived from that family, in the 
way that we have mentioned.



Another object of interest in the volume is the castle of Greystoke, which 
our author states is at present undergoing a very extensive repair, from 
designs of A. Salvin, esq. F.S.A. architect.



The volume is closed with biographies of several eminent natives or 
residents of the district, among which is one of Father Huddleston, 
contributed by Dr. Lingard.



On the whole, though it is obvious that twenty-one parishes cannot be fully
discussed in 500 not very large octavo pages, we have no hesitation in 
saying that Mr. Jefferson's book is, and ought to be, very acceptable to 
the county, and that it is published at a price which will meet the 
convenience of all purchasers. The embellishments are of an inferior kind; 
and, without increasing his expences materially, the author might certainly
obtain more correct drawings and more interesting subjects. In this respect
we shall hope to see an improvement in Mr. Jefferson's next volume, which 
will contain the history of Allerdale Ward above Derwent.

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.3}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.3}

{header- Wordworth Poems of Fancy and Imagination}

{image = G842A003.jpg}


WORDSWORTH. POEMS OF THE FANCY. POEMS OF THE IMAGINATION.



FEW readers of English poetry can be ignorant of the distinction which the 
poet, whose name we have placed at the head of this article, endeavours to 
establish between the Fancy and the Imagination - as faculties or powers of
the human mind: and some have perhaps exercised their critical perspicacity
in attempting to ascertain with what consistent accuracy the poet, in the 
composition of the poems, arranged under the heads respectively of these 
two supposed faculties, may have observed his own distinction.



For our own parts, we must candidly confess, however the confession may 
derogate from our pretensions to a nice perception and lively sensibility, 
that if we had not chanced to entertain some long-cherished preconceptions 
of our own upon the classification of poetical imagery, we should have been
so satisfied with the beauties so profusely scattered through these poems, 
and our minds so absorbed in the contemplation of them, that we should have
cared little to investigate, whether they were intended by their author to 
be considered as the progeny of the one faculty or the other.



In the course of our brief dissertation, we shall have occasion to present 
(to the no small gratification, we doubt not, of many readers of the 
Gentleman's Magazine,) some few choice specimens of the passages with which
we have been more particularly delighted.



That elegant and ingenious writer, Mr. Dugald Stewart,&#x002A; appears to 
have been the first who, on modern days, proposed to place <i>the</i> Fancy
and <i>the</i> Imagination over separate provinces, and to assign to each a
peculiar jurisdiction. The professor, after a lapse of about forty years, 
was followed by Mr. Taylor,&#x2020; of Norwich; who, without animadverting 
upon the refined speculation of Mr. Stewart, expounds to us a 
discrimination of his own. It is very remarkable - that this latter 
experiment is cited and commented upon by the POET, while the former, 
though an earlier and more elaborate effort, is not even referred to, and 
was, not improbably, either forgotten or unknown. If the POET had taken 
into his consideration the opinions of the Professor, he would, it may be 
believed, have found no occasion to start the objection, which he urges 
<i>in limine</i> against those of Mr. Taylor, viz. that the author's mind 
"was enthralled by etymology." Objections of this kind are too frequently 
intended (though they cannot <i>here</i> be suspected of being so) to 
supersede the trouble of a more careful and minute examination, and also to
mark the mind of the individual, against whom they may be advanced, with 
the character of being too partial and limited in its views to deserve any 
greater share of attention. For our own parts, however, we should not be 
discouraged by any fear of a similar imputation from resorting to 
etymology, and availing ourselves of its assistance, if it would serve our 
purpose so to do, nor shall we, at



&#x002A; Elements of the Philosophy of the Human Mind, ch.v.



&#x2020; English Synonyms discriminated.

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.4}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.4}

{image = G842A004.jpg}


any other time, when we think we can derive from it any advantage to the 
inquiries upon which we may be engaged.



Reverting to the supposition of Mr. Stewart's originality, it may be 
observed, in confirmation of it, that Dr. Reid, who is to be considered, 
though of a different university, to have been the praelector of Scotch 
moral and metaphysical philosophy, expressly states, that what he 
denominates the IMAGINATION, was formerly called the FANCY, or PHANTASY: 
and suggest no change in the usage. Dr. Akenside introduces his eloquent 
poem on the Pleasures of <i>Imagination</i>, with an address to "indulgent 
<i>Fancy</i>," and in the progress of his work the names are interchanged, 
as it suited the taste or covenience of the author. Addison had before him,
in his admirable essays under the same title, used the two names 
indiscriminately.



It is not at all necessary for our instant purposes to enter into a 
discourse on the doctrines maintained by sects of ancient Greek 
philosophers with respect to <i>Fancy</i>, or <i>Fantasy</i>. The word 
(&#x03A6;&#x03B1;&#x03C5;&#x03C4;&#x03B1;&#x03C3;&#x03B9;&#x03B1;) was, 
together with the philosophy of Greece, transferred to Rome by Cicero; but 
he renders it into Latin, not by <i>Imaginatio</i>, so long recognised by 
us as its synonym, but by <i>Visum</i>; and Quintillian by <i>Visio</i>. 
<i>Imaginatio</i> does not appear to have acquired in its native soil that 
"philosophical import" which has been bestowed upon its English descendant,
but it becomes common in "that golden volume, not unworthy of the leisure 
of Tully or Plato," the Consolatio of Boethius.&#x002A; It had probably 
acquired a current conversational familiarity in the English language long 
before the translation of this volume had been contemplated by the 
venerable Father of English Poetry; but we may very plausibly pretend that 
the pen of Chaucer enrolled it in our vocabulary in all the philosophic 
dignity with which he found it invested in the original Latin. It must not 
be omitted that Alfred, "the most glorious of English Kings," had before 
translated the writings of the Roman senator and consul into Anglo-Saxon of
his own time.



It will be interesting, and may be instructive to our more curious readers,
if we give them an opportunity of learning in what philosophic acceptation 
this same word, now so variously interpreted,&#x2020; was thus introduced 
to the acquaintance of the English scholar.



Boethius was an Eclectic, and endeavoured to combine the philosophy of 
Plato with that of Aristotle. &#x2021; And, agreeably to the system which 
it was his ambition to construct, he severally explains the four terms - 
SENSUS, IMAGINATIO, <i>Ratio</i>, and <i>Intellectus</i>. (Lib. v. Pr.4.)



SENSUS enim figuram in subjecta materia <i>constitutam</i>; IMAGINATIO vero
solam sine materia judicat figuram: "For the WIT&#x00A7; (SENSUS) 
comprehendeth without the figure (of the body of man) that is 
<i>un</i>stablished&#x2016;



&#x002A; Gibbon.



&#x2020; Johnson has (<i>suo more</i>) eight interpretations of the noun 
Fancy, and four of Imagination: and (<i>suo more</i>) he says, Fancy, 1. 
Imagination: and Imagination, 1. Fancy. Webster has nine of Fancy, and five
of Imagination. His first of the verb "to imagine," is, to form a notion or
idea in the mind; to fancy. We can imagine, he adds, the figure of a 
horse's head united to a human body. In this sense, <i>fancy</i> is the 
more proper word. And in the New English Dictionary, it is said that to the
FANCY, as distinguished from IMAGINATION, may be ascribed the province of 
personifying, and of investing the personification with qualities of real 
beings, supplied by memory or imagination.



&#x2021; Brucker, v. iii.p.525.



&#x00A7; And so the old expression, "Bless your Five Wits," i.e. Senses.



&#x2016; The original is <i>constitutam</i>, which requires us to explain 
<i>un</i>stablished, to mean <i>en</i>stablished; as <i>un</i>trimmed, in 
K. John, means <i>en</i>trimmed. See untrimmed and unstablished, in New 
English Dictionary.

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.5}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.5}

{image = G842A005.jpg}


in the matter subject. But the IMAGINATION comprehendeth only the figure 
without the matter. Reason," continues the old Bard, "surmounteth 
Imagination, and comprehendeth, by universal looking, (universali 
consideratione,) the common <i>Speces</i>;&#x002A; but the eye of 
<i>Intelligence</i> (INTELLECTUS) is higher, for it surmounteth the 
environning (<i>ambitum</i>) of the universitie (<i>universe</i>), and 
looketh over that by pure subtilty of thought."



And afterwards, in fuller description:-



"IMAGINATION, albeit so that it taketh of wit (<i>ex sensibus visendi</i>),
the beginning to be seen and formen the figures, algates, although that wit
ne were not present, yet it environneth and comprehendeth all things 
sensible, not by reason sensible of deeming, but reason imaginative." (Non 
sensibili, sed imaginaria ratione judicandi.)



In these passages, which exhibit some of the earliest efforts in the 
English language to stammer out the accents of philosophy, the word 
<i>Imaginatio</i> is used as the name of a power of the mind; it is 
<i>the</i> Imagination, - literally from the original; but in a subsequent 
passage, our countryman, - as if in apprehension of failing to express the 
true meaning of the word with which he, perhaps, was intimately acquainted,
but which is wholly unwarranted by the Latin text. (Met. 4).



"Philosophers" (he writes) "that highten Stoiciens" (i.e. are called 
Stoics) "wend that <i>Images</i> and sensibilities, that is to say, 
sensible <i>imaginations</i>, or els, <i>imaginations</i> of sensible 
things, were imprinted into souls fro bodies without forth." Now for this 
repetition of "sensible imaginations, or els, imaginations of sensible 
things," there are in Boethius no other words than <i>sensus</i> and 
<i>imagines</i>.



It was not, indeed, till a far later period that that which includes the 
Roman philosophy, that the Latin IMAGINATIO was advanced to an equal 
fulness of importance with the Greek PHANTASIA. In the middle ages, we find
their co-efficiency completely established; and the questions very formally
discussed, whether this <i>power</i> differed at all from <i>memory</i>, or
could, in any respect, be distinguished from <i>the common sense</i>. All 
this was, no doubt, well known to the learned of our own country; but the 
old steel-capt philosopher of Malmesbury, though he employs the two nouns 
to be the same signification, yet, following the steps of Aristotle. he 
defines Phantasy, or Imagination, to be - "Conception remaining, and by 
little and little decaying from and after the act of sense."&#x2020;



The words are now traced from their native homes, and implanted as synonyms
in our own language; but, that they were not unanimously received as such, 
the poem on the Immortality of the Soul, by Sir John Davies, a contemporary
of Hobbes, is sufficient proof. Davies, who was undoubtedly a very learned 
man, had a system to maintain, and in accordance with it, after devoting a 
section to each of the Senses, <i>Seeing, Hearing, Taste, Smell</i>, and 
<i>Touch</i>, he allots one to the IMAGINATION, or <i>the Common Sense</i>,
and another to FANTASY. Of the former he writes:-



"These are the outward instruments of sense;
These are the guards which every thing musts pass,
Ere it approach the mind;'s intelligence,
Or touch the <i>fantasy</i>, wit's looking glass.



&#x002A; The edition of Islip, 1598, reads <i>Speache</i>, and this is 
followed by Chalmers. The original is <i>Speciem</i>.



&#x2020; &#x0389; &#x03B4;&#x03B5; 
&#x03A6;&#x03B1;&#x03C5;&#x03C4;&#x03B1;&#x03C3;&#x03B9;&#x03B1; 
&#x03B5;&#x03C3;&#x03C4;&#x03B9; 
&#x03B1;&#x03B9;&#x03C3;&#x03B8;&#x03B7;&#x03C3;&#x03B9;&#x03C2; 
&#x03C4;&#x03B9;&#x03C2; 
&#x03B1;&#x03C3;&#x03B8;&#x03B5;&#x03C5;&#x03B7;&#x03C2;. Aristotle Opera. 
Du Val, ii. 536.

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.6}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.6}

{image = G842A006.jpg}


And yet these porters (i.e. the senses), which all things admit,
Themselves percieve not, nor discern the things;
<i>One common power</i> doth in the forehead sit,
Which all their proper forms together brings.



For all these nerves, which spirits of sense do bear,
And to those outward organs spreading so,
United are, as in a centre, there;
And there <i>this pow'r</i> those sundry forms doth know.



Those outward organs present things receive,
This <i>inward sense</i> doth absent things retain;
Yet straight transmits all fomrs she doth receive
Unto an highier region of the brain."



Such is described to be the province of that common power, that inward 
sense, to which the Author assigns the name of IMAGINATION <i>only</i>, or 
<i>Common Sense</i>. And that higher region of the brain, to which she 
transmits "all forms she doth preceive," is then described to be the IBI,



"Where <i>Fantasy</i>, near handmaid to the mind,
Sits and beholds, and doth discern them all;
Compounds in one, things different in their kind,
Compares the black and white, the great and small.



Besides, those single forms she doth esteem,
And in her balance doth their values try,
Where some things good, and some things ill do seem,
And neutral some, in her <i>fantastic</i> eye.



This busy pow'r is working day and night;
For when the outward senses rest do take,
A thousand dreams, <i>fantastical</i> and light,
With fluttering wings do keep her still awake.



In a following stanza, of a section entitled Sensitive Memory, it is said 
of this <i>Fantasy</i>,



"Yet always all may not afore her be,
<i>Successively</i> she this and that intends;
Therefore such forms as she doth come to see
To Memory's large volume she commends."



And of WIT, the looking-glass of Fantasy, our Author writes -



"The Wit, the pupil of the soul's clear eye,
And in Man's world the only shining star,
Looks in the mirror of the <i>fantasy</i>,
Where all the gath'rings of the senses are."



The Poet of Paradise has his distinctions likewise, which our readers must 
compare for themselves with that of Davies, and those of the middle ages,



--- "But know, that in the soul
Are many lesser faculties, that serve
Reason as chief; among these, FANCY next
Her office holds; of all external things
Which the five watchful Senses represent,
She forms <i>imaginations</i>, aery shapes,
Which Reason, joining or disjoining, frames
All that we affirm, or what deny, and call
Our knowledge or opinion: then retires
Into her private cell. When Nature rests
Oft in her absence mimic <i>Fancy</i> wakes
To imitate her; but misjoining shapes
Wild work produces oft, but most in dreams,
Ill matching words and deeds long past or late."



<i>Paradise Lost</i>, b.5.

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.7}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.7}

{image = G842A007.jpg}


FANCY here is the sovereign power; and <i>imaginations</i> are her 
workmanship. So, also, he places Satan close to the ear of Eve:-



"Assaying by his devilish arts to reach
The organs of her <i>Fancy</i>, and with them force
Illusions as he list, <i>phantasms</i> and dreams."
Ib. b.4.



And where Adams relates, how "gentle sleep first found him." and he thought
himself about "to pass into his former state, and forthwith to dissolve,"



"When suddenly at my head a dream,
Whose inward apparition gently mov'd
My <i>fancy</i> to believe I yet had being,
And liv'd."
Ib. b.8.



So again, where Adam



"Dazzl'd and spent, sunk down, and sought repair
Of sleep ----
Mine eyes he clos'd, but open left the cell
Of <i>Fancy</i>, my internal sight.
Ib. b.4.



And in the same book, <i>Fancy</i>, or <i>Mind</i>, are joined as univocal 
-



"But apt the Mind, or <i>Fancy</i>, is to rove
Unchect, and of her roving is no end."
Ib. b.4.



In the second book, our divine Poet uses <i>imaginations</i> as in the 
passage we have first quoted from him; and in the sixth, (and there, we 
think, only,) HUMAN IMAGINATION appears as a power of the mind: it is in 
the description of Michael and Satan preparing for battle.



"They ended parle, and both addressed for fight,
Unspeakable; for who, though with the tongue
Of angels, can relate, or to what <i>things</i>
Liken on earth <i>conspicuous</i>, that may lift
Human <i>imagination</i> to such height
Of godlike power."
Ib. b.6.



But neither did the formal division of Davies, nor the practical example of
Milton, control the course of subsequent writers, whether philosophers or 
poets; and from this time forth the words became, and continued to be, 
employed indiscriminately, until Mr. Stewart projected the discussion, of 
which we have above made mention.



To Mr. Stewart, therefore, it is now necessary that we should direct our 
attention.



"It is obvious (he writes&#x002A;) that a creative imagination, when a 
person possesses it so habitually that it may be regarded as forming one of
the characteristics of his genious, implies a power of summoning up, at 
pleasure, a particular class of ideas; and of ideas related to each other 
in a particular manner; which power can be the result only, of certain 
habits of association, which the individual has acquired. It is to this 
<i>power of the mind</i>, which is evidently <i>a particular turn of 
thought</i>(!), and not one of the common principles of our nature, that 
our best writers refer, in general, when they make use of the word FANCY." 
"Whatever they" (i.e. the particular relations by which the ideas are 
connected) "may be, the power of summoning up at pleasure the ideas so 
related, as it is the groundwork of poetical genius, is of sufficient 
importance to the human constitution to



&#x002A; Elements, ut supra.

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.8}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.8}

{image = G842A008.jpg}


deserve an appropiate name, and, for this purpose, the word FANCY would 
appear to be the best that our language affords."



"According to the explanation (he proceeds) which has now been given of the
word FANCY, the office of this power is to <i>collect</i> materials for the
<i>imagination</i>; and thus the latter power presupposes the former, while
the former does not necessarily suppose the latter.



"A man whose habits of association present to him, for illustrating or 
embellishing a subject, a number of resembling or of analogous ideas, we 
call a man of FANCY; but for an <i>effort</i> of <i>imagination</i>, 
various other powers are necessary, particularly the powers of taste and of
judgment; without which, we can produce nothing that will be a source of 
pleasure to others. It is the power of <i>fancy</i> which supplies the poet
with the metaphorical language, and with all the analogies which are the 
foundation of his allusions; but it is the power of <i>imagination</i> that
creates the complex scenes he describes, and the fictitious characters he 
delineates. To <i>fancy</i>, we apply the epithets of rich and luxuriant: 
to <i>imagination</i>, those of beautiful or sublime."&#x002A;



As regards this application of epithets, it may be very reasonably asked, 
may they not be interchanged? Is not the imagination of Thomson rich and 
luxuriant? Is not the fancy of Collins beautiful and sublime? And if these 
queries be answered in the affirmative, what becomes of this [l]aboured 
effort at distinction?



Mr. Stewart's meaning, however, requires illustration: and a poet of his 
own country shall supply it.



"Yet such the destiny of all on earth:
So flourishes and fades majestic man;
Fair is the bud his vernal morn puts forth;
And fost'ring gales awhile the nursling fan:
O smile, ye heavens, serene:- ye mildews wan,
Ye blighting whirlwinds, spare his balmy prime,
Nor lessen of his life the little span!
Borne on the swift, though silent wings of Time,
Old Age comes on apace to ravage all the clime."
<i>Minstrel, st.</i> 2.



According to Mr. Stewart's interpretation of nature, it is the office of 
fancy to collect materials for the imagination, to supply the analogies 
that are the foundations of his allusions, and also to supply the language.



In the above poetic pourtraiture, then, we find man and his destiny, 
vegetable nature and its destiny, to be the materials which <i>fancy</i> 
has collected: the analogy between the two, as being both exposed to sudden
and resistless destruction, was supplied by <i>fancy</i>; and by 
<i>fancy</i> also the language. What is wanting to the completion of the 
picture? the scenes or materials (for what are the materials but the 
scenes?) are created, and are delineated and described by <i>fancy</i>. 
What then is left for <i>imagination</i> to perform? her aid may be 
dispensed with as superfluous. And yet Mr. Stewart insists that it is she 
who created the scenes.



Other objections present themselves against the views of Mr. Stewart; but 
the above will probably be deemed sufficient: for, unless distinctions of 
this kind are clear and determinate, they are worse than nugatory. We must 
proceed therefore to the Author of the Synonyms; who writes thus:



"A man has IMAGINATION, in proportion as he can distinctly copy in idea the
impressions of sense; it is the faculty which images to the mind the 
phenomena of sensation. A man has <i>fancy</i> in proportion as he can call
up, connect, or associate, at pleasure, these internal images, 
(&#x03C6;&#x03B1;&#x03BD;&#x03C4;&#x03B1;&#x03C2;&#x03B5;&#x03B9;&#x03BD; 
is to cause to appear,) so as to complete ideal representations of absent

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.9}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.9}

{image = G842A009.jpg}


objects. <i>Imagination</i> is the power of depicting; - <i>fancy</i>, of 
evoking and combining. The <i>imagination</i> is formed by patient 
observation: the <i>fancy</i> by a voluntary activity in shifting the 
scenery of the mind. The more accurate the <i>imagination</i>, the more 
safely may a painter or a poet undertake a delineation or description, 
without the presence of the objects to be characterised. The more versatile
the <i>fancy</i>, the more original and striking will be the decorations 
produced." Syn. 242.



Fancy, it is said, evokes - imagination depicts - consequently imagination 
is inert; she has nothing to depict, until fancy has evoked the images 
which are to be depicted. Imagination is a portrait painter, with her 
pencil and palette in her hand, her canvas on her easel, awaiting the 
arrival of her sitter. A result surely never contemplated by this very 
ingenious writer; but one as assuredly inevitable from his mode of 
expressing himself.



Before we proceed to state the sentiments of the POET upon the matters at 
issue, we are induced to communicate our own; and, at the outset, we beg 
our more learned readers to call to remembrance, that the two most eminent 
critics of the Roman empire, Longinus and Quintillian, the one as 
remarkable for the ardour of his genius as the other for his taste and 
judgment, never thought of this distribution of the mind into separate 
critic and poetic powers. They do not talk of <i>the</i> fancy or 
<i>the</i> imagination, but of <i>fancies</i> and <i>images</i>. And to 
these names, the one of <i>phantasiai</i>, and the other of 
<i>visiones</i>, they give pretty closely the same explanation. "We," says 
Quintillian, "give the name of <i>visio</i> to that which the Greeks call 
&#x03C6;&#x03B1;&#x03BD;&#x03C4;&#x03B1;&#x03C3;&#x03B9;&#x03B1;, by which 
the images of absent things are so represented to the mind that we seem to 
discern them with our eyes, and have them before us."&#x002A; The Grecian, 
"by all the Nine inspired," produces the appeal of Orestes to the mother 
whom he had murdered; - And the pitiful and affectionate reply of his 
sister deserves to be added.



"ORESTES. Oh! mother, I implore thee, goad not against me the blood-eyed 
and snake-haired Virgins. They themselves are leaping close against me.
"ELECTRA. Stay, O wretched one! stay quiet in thy bed! For thou seest 
nothing of those things which thou seemest to see."



"Here," exclaims the critic, "the Poet himself saw the Furies; and what he 
fancied he compelled also the auditors also to see." Another example of 
poetical imagery, given by Longinus, is from a lost drama of Euripedes, in 
which Phoebus is described giving his last instructions to his ambitious 
son. 
&#x03A3;&#x03B5;&#x03B9;&#x03C1;&#x03B9;&#x03BF;&#x03C5;&#x0020;&#x03BD;&#x03C9;&#x03C4;&#x03B1;,
and with warning voice exclaims, 'Drive that way, now this, turn your 
chariot. Here!'"



"May you not say," observes Longinus, "that the <i>mind</i>" (not the 
<i>fancy</i>, not the <i>imagination</i>, but the whole <i>mind</i>) "of 
the writer ascends the chariot with Phaeton, and that, sharing his danger, 
he flies along with the horses."



Plutarch had before referred to the scene in Orestes, in illustration of 
the distinction drawn by himself between phantasy and phantasm; and for the
same purposes he refers to the vision of Theoclymenus, when the Seer 
perceives the suitors moved to <i>unspontaneous</i> laughter; and 
altogether dementated by Pallas Minervae.



&#x002A; Has imagines quisque bene conceperit, is erit in affectibus 
potentissimus. Hinc quidam dicunt 
&#x03AD;&#x03C5;&#x03C6;&#x03B1;&#x03BD;&#x03C4;&#x03B1;&#x03C3;&#x03B9;&#x03C9;&#x03C4;&#x03BF;&#x03BD;,
qui sibi res, voces, actus, secundum verum optime finget. Lib. vi. c. 2.

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.10}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.10}

{image = G842A010.jpg}


"Ah, miserable men! what curse is this
That takes you now? Night wraps herself around
Your faces, bodies, limbs; the palace shakes
With peals of groans - and, oh! what floods ye weep!
I see the walls and arches dappled thick
With gore! The vestibule is throng'd, the court
On all sides throng'd with apparitions grim
Of slaughtered men, sinking into the gloom
Of Erebus! The sun is blotted out
From heaven, and midnight whelms you premature."
<i>Cowper</i>, Od. b.20.



The visions selected by the two Grecian critics are as different as raving 
madness, prophetic enthusiasms, and poetic fury could create; and yet they 
do not dream of any classification of them under different powers of mind. 
The phantasia of the inspired Ithacan forces upon our memory the Bard of 
Gray, to whom we must listen for a moment:



"Dear lost companions of my tuneful art,
Dear as the light that visits these sad eyes,
Dear as the ruddy drops that warm my heart, -
Ye died amid your dying country's cries."



After this bold apostrophe, the Bard, entranced by the overpowering energy 
of thought, sees these his lost companions in the character of avengers of 
their native land, sitting upon the distant cliffs, and weaving with bloody
hand the tissue of Edward's line.



The prophetic images continue to pour themselves upon him in so rapid and 
multitudinous a presentment, that, as if unable longer to gaze upon the 
spectacle, the Bard exclaims, in a burst of almost frenzied deprecation,



"Visions of glory! spare my aching sight;
Ye unborn ages, rush not on my soul!"



We cannot forbear to add a short quotation from an old divine, in whose 
writings our POET takes just delight.



"A man is sometimes so impressed with the false fires and glarings of 
temptation that he cannot see the secret turpitude and deformity; but when 
the cloud and veil is off, then comes the tormentor from within. Then the 
calamity swells, and conscience increases the trouble, when God sends war, 
or sickness, or death. It was Saul's case, when he lost that fatal battle 
in which the ark was taken. He thought he saw the priests of the Lord 
accusing him before God. And this hath been an old opinion of the world, 
that in the days of their calamity, wicked persons are accused by those 
whom they have injured. <i>Then every bush is a wild beast, and every 
shadow is a ghost, and every glow-worm is a dead man's candle, and every 
lantern is a spirit</i>."&#x002A;



The practice of these so highly and so justly esteemed instructors in the 
principles of criticism has the merit, in our opinion, of being established
on good sense and sound philosophy. The invention of new powers or 
faculties, and new operations of the mind, to support systems, or to answer
an emergency, has been the <i>ignis fatuus</i> by which founders of sects 
or teachers of neoteric refinements have suffered themselves to be misled, 
from the earliest days of metaphysical subtilty to the present hour. 
Anxious, however, as we are to escape from these erroneous paths, and 
pursue the course of our ancient masters, we shall far conform ourselves



&#x002A; Bp. Taylor's Rule of Conscience, B. i. c. 1.

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.11}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.11}

{image = G842A011.jpg}


to the phraseology of the different writers, whose creeds we are 
canvassing, as to ascribe <i>a</i> fancy to <i>the</i> fancy, and <i>an</i>
imagination to <i>the</i> imagination; thus reducing the discussion to some
palpable form, inasmuch as we have now to determine, what is a 
<i>fancy</i>, and what is <i>an imagination</i>; or what is that to which 
<i>fancy</i> may distinctively be applied, and what that to which 
<i>imagination</i>: for the whole dispute is about the imposition of a 
name.



If we resort to Bacon, and it is rarely that we can do so in vain, he will 
supply us with a clue. Speaking of <i>imagination</i>, by which, as he is 
then considering it, he understands, "the representation of a particular 
thought," he says, that it is, <i>inter alia</i>, "of things present, or as
if they were present; for," he adds, "I comprehend in this, 
<i>imagination</i> feigned, and at pleasure; as if one should 
<i>imagine</i> such a man to be in the vestments of the Pope, or <i>to have
wings</i>."



Now, instead of saying, we <i>imagine</i> a man to have wings, or the 
<i>imagination</i> presents to us a man having wings, the appropriate 
distinctive expression seems to be, we <i>fancy</i> a man to have wings, or
the <i>fancy</i> presents to us a man having wings. The <i>imagination</i> 
presents the man and the wings separately: the <i>fancy</i> presents them 
combined in the same impersonation. And this we shall contend to be the 
peculair province of <i>fancy</i>; and we shall do so from a conviction, 
that we are thus led to a distinction, which may be always clearly 
preserved in poetical imagery.



It is an observation of a great historian of Nature (Buffon), that whatever
it was possible for his goddess to produce had been produced.



Suppose then an enthusiastic admirer of her works, giving free play to his 
speculations, should present to his mind - in one conformation - the 
constituent parts, some of a bird and some of a beast; that he should 
engraft the beak of a duck on the head of a quadruped; that he should give 
to it webbed feet, and clothe its body with a thick, soft, beaver-like fur;
and, in many minuter particulars, should unite in one animal the features 
of more, of bird and beast: this presentation to the mind, a creature and 
creation of its own, seems properly to deserve the denomination of <i>a 
fancy</i>; and the creative power, since it is to be ascribed to a 
monarchic power, <i>the fancy</i>.



But suppose such an animal should actually be detected in existence, (and 
such we are told is the fact),&#x002A; should be seen and described; then 
the representation of it, whether to him who had seen, or to him who had 
only read the description, would be <i>an</i> imagination; and the 
representing faculty, <i>the</i> imagination.



On the first supposition, the existence of an animal with such a 
conformation of parts is the work of <i>fancy</i>; but yet 
<i>imagination</i> must supply every one of those parts. Every fancied 
whole must be constructed of imagined parts. Imagination, exclusive of her 
own domain, is thus a subsidiary potentate in that of fancy.



So in the famous conceit of Horace, that a painter should unite in one 
picture the neck of a horse to the head of a man; and that he should cover 
the limbs, collected from animals of divers kinds, with variegated 
feathers. The existence of a creature, conformed of parts so alien to each 
other, would be the painter's <i>fancy</i>; and the creation of his 
<i>fancy</i>. But when the finished picture should be exposed to beholders,
then the subsequent representation of the painted monster to the mind of a 
beholder would be <i>an</i> imagination, and the representing faculty 
<i>the</i> imagination.



To the <i>fancy</i> we ascribe the visions of the Greek Madman, the Greek



&#x002A; Shaw's General Zoology, Art. Platypus.

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.12}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.12}

{image = G842A012.jpg}


Prophet, the English Bard, and the English Divine: these are the 
<i>phantasmata</i> of Plutarch. To the imagination, the vision of the 
father following the son, and shouting to warn and guide him in his 
perilous course: this is the <i>phantasia</i> of Plutarch.



But we have to deal with the POET, and we therefore again resort to poetry 
for aid in illustrating and confirming our opinions.



Mr. Taylor remarks, and the remark may be true, that Macpherson had more 
fancy than imagination. It is, indeed, quite possible, that a writer may 
create by impersonation; and that he may not be able to adorn his own 
creation with characteristic attributes.



Collins was a poet of a different order; and his far-famed Ode on the 
Passions, once so familiar to the ear of youth, will enable us to display 
in comparison the peculiar characteristics of fancy and imagination, acting
in concert to produce one scenic effect.



The Passions, as so many exisitencies, thronging to the cell of Music, 
snatching the instruments of sound from the myrtles upon which they hung; 
and their mad resolution, each to prove his own expressive power; the 
several impersonations of Fear and Anger, Despair and Hope, Revenge and 
Jealousy, of Pity, of Melancholy and of Cheerfulness, are the pure 
creations of <i>Fancy</i>; but she must resort to the aid of 
<i>Imagination</i> for a supply of imagery, from which she may borrow the 
appropriate attributes, actions, passions, with which she may endow these 
her creatures. It is from these that she must select the picture of Fear, 
recoiling at the sounds himself had made; of the rude clash and hurried 
hand of Anger, and of the enchanted smile and waving golden hair of Hope; 
of the low sullen sounds of Despair; of the numbers of Jealousy, fixed on 
nought; of the notes, in which, by distance made more sweet, Melancholy 
poured through the mellow horn her pensive soul; and, lastly, of the 
inspiring air, ringing through dale and thicket, blown by Cheerfulness, 
with bow across her shoulder, and buskins gemmed with morning dew.



We now approach the preface of our POET, in which he explains his tenets, 
and to the poems which he professes to have composed in consistency with 
them. Here we are to encounter a combination of precept and practice, with 
the <i>experto credite</i> of a consummate master in his art. We shall not,
we suspect, gain much ground, either in the estimation of the author, or 
that of our reader, when we commence with an acknowledgment that we suspect
ourselves unable to understand the tenets sufficiently to reduce them to 
precepts by which the practice might be tried; or to discriminate whether 
each poem can, in conformity with them, pretend to be composed under the 
influence of one poetic power in preference to the other. We are perfectly 
sure that the manly and liberal mind of the Poet will not <i>fancy</i> that
under this acknowledgment it is intended to couch the slightest disrespect;
and we can as confidently assure him that it is, on the other hand, from 
respect, a just respect, to opinions entertained by him, that we have 
thought it worth while to continue so prolonged a discussion, as, we are 
apprehensive, this must now begin to appear. Our readers, however, will 
begin to revive their flagging attention (if any have permitted it to flag)
when we apprize them that it is to Wordsworth, and to him almost alone, to 
whom they will now be called to lend their ears.



The POET remarks, upon the explanation of Mr. Taylor which we have above 
quoted, "It is not easy to find how imagination, thus explained, differs 
from distinct remembrance of images, or fancy, from quick and vivid 
recollection of them; each is nothing more than a mode of memory."

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.13}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.13}

{image = G842A013.jpg}


"if the above words bear the above meaning, and no other, what term is left
to designate that faculty of which the poet is all compact; he whose eye 
glances from earth to heaven, whose spiritual attributes body forth what 
his pen is prompt in turning into shape; or what is left to characterize 
<i>fancy</i> as insinuating herself into the heart of objects with creative
activity?



"Imagination," he continues, "in the sense of the word, as giving a title 
to a class of the following poems, <i>has no</i> reference to images that 
are merely a faithful copy, existing in the mind, of absent external 
objects, but is a word of higher import, denoting <i>operations</i> of the 
mind upon those objects, and <i>process of creation</i> or of composition, 
governed by certain fixed laws."



It is to be feared, that, according to this expurgatory ban, even the two 
"wonderful stanzas," as they are reporrted to have been called by Gray, 
must be placed, in something like disgrace, to the score of memory alone: 
indeed, it seems scarcely possible to fix upon any saving clause in our 
Poet's edict by which we may rescue from the same debasement the lines in 
which Eve describes the sweetness of rising morn and grateful evening mild.
But if memory be pronounced commensurate to the office of performing so 
much that is excellent, it may, perhaps, be possible to associate her with 
sentiments and feelings - not powers - not operations of the mind - that 
will enable her to render the supposition of any superior power entirely 
superfluous.



Let the reader judge - here are the lines:



"Sweet is the breath of Morn, her rising sweet,
With charm of earliest birds; pleasant the Sun,
When first on this delightful land he spreads
His orient beams, on herb, tree, fruit, and flower,
Glist'ring with dew; fragrant the fertile earth
After soft showers; and sweet the coming on
Of grateful Evening mild: then silent Night,
With this her solemn bird, and this fair moon,
And these the gems of heav'n, her starry train:
But neither breath of Morn, when she ascends
With charm of earliest birds, nor rising Sun
On this delightful land, nor herb, fruit, flower,
Glist'ring with dew, nor fragrance after showers,
Nor grateful Evening mild, nor silent Night,
With her solemn bird, nor walk by moon,
Or glittering star-light, without thee is sweet."



<i>P. L.</i> b.6.



"But who the melodies of morn can tell?
The wild brook babbling down the mountain side;
The lowing herd, the sheepfold's simple bell;
The pipe of early shepherd dim descried
In the lone valley; echoing far and wide
The clamorous horn along the cliffs above;
The hollow murmur of the ocean tide;
The hum of bees, the linnet's lay of love,
And the full choir that wakes the universal grove."



"The cottage curs at early pilgrim bark;
Crown'd with her pail, the tripping milkmaid sings;
The whistling ploughman stalks afield; and, hark!
Down the rough slope the pond'rous waggon rings;
Through rustling corn the hare astonish'd springs;
Slow tolls the village clock the drowsy hour;
Deep mourns the turtle in sequestr'd bower,
And shrill lark carols clear from her aerial tour."



<i>The Minstrel</i> b.1.

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.14}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.14}

{image = G842A014.jpg}


The POET proceeds to illustrate his meaning by some very common instances 
of metaphorical usages of words; and it is our intention to accompany him 
with a running commentary, to explain and enforce our own notions, as they 
have been above set forth; and at the same time shew how easily all his 
instances will accommodate themselves to those notions.



"A parrot," says he, <i>hangs</i> from the wire of his cage; a monkey from 
the bough of a tree. Each creature does so literally and actually." In 
Virgil, the shepherd sees his goats <i>hang</i> from the rock. In 
Shakespeare "<i>hangs</i> one who gathers samphire." According to our 
interpretation, both the latter are in such positions as to seem to require
that, or a similar support, from above, which the two former possess, to 
prevent their fall.



Again, in Milton:



"Far off at sea a fleet descried
<i>Hangs</i> in the clouds;"



that is, from its distance, we are unable to discern the sustaining waters,
upon which, says the POET, "we know and feel it pursues its track;" and it 
seems therefore to require, and from the apparent proximity and 
substantiality of the clouds, it seems to posses, a support from above: and
it is the imagination, according to our POET, which suggests and supplies 
it. So far as to the impressions of sight. Instances of correspondent 
nature succeed - of impressions from sound. And then the poet remarks, 
"Thus far of images independent of each other, and immediately endowed by 
man <i>with properties that do not inhere</i> in them, upon an incitement 
from properties and qualities the existence of which is inherent and 
obvious."



The manifest effect of this "endwoment by man with properties not 
inherent," is to change the identity of the object in view of the mind; to 
change its personality.



From the imagination "acting upon an individual image," we are led "to a 
consideration of the same faculty employed upon images in a conjunction by 
which they modify each other." And an example is selected, from our 
author's own poem, entitled, "Resolution and Independence:"



"As a huge stone is sometimes seen to lie
Couch'd in the bald top of an eminence;
So that it seems a thing endued with sense,
Like a sea beast crawled forth, which on a shelf
Of rock or sand reposeth, there to sun himself.
Such seem'd this man: not all alive or dead,
Nor all asleep, in this extreme old age."



The stone is here, by comparison, <i>impersonated</i> into the likeness of 
a sea beast; and that sea beast is supposed in a place or state, having 
some affinity to that of the stone, to render the likeness more complete; 
and the old man is supposed in a similar place and state:



"Motionless as a cloud the old man stood,
That heareth not the loud winds when they call,
And moveth altogether when it move at all."



Here the cloud is so far imnpersonated as to be endowed with "the property 
not inherent," a sense of hearing.



"Thus far," says the POET , "of an endowing or modifying power - but the 
imagination also shapes or creates:-" and in no process "does it more 
delight than that of consolidating numbers into unity, and dissolv-

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.15}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.15}

{image = G842A015.jpg}


[dissolv]ing and separating unity into number." And this is illustrated by 
the fleet descried far off - sailing compact as one person; then the 
merchants representing this unity separated into number: and then again, 
the comparison of the flying fiend to the ships re-combined in a body. 
These are indeed all images brought into juxta position by Imagination.



The POET forbears to consider "the Imagination as it deals with thoughts 
and sentiments, as it regulates the composition of characters, and 
determines the course of action:" and in our own observations we have used 
the same forbearance. He distinguishes enthusiastic and meditative 
Imagination, or poetical, from human and dramatic; a subdivision of powers 
capable of subdivisions, to which it would be difficult to prescribe an 
end. The Scriptures, Milton, and also Spenser, are the store-houses of the 
former, and Shakespeare of the latter.



Spenser, - as at one time incited to the allegorical spirit, "to create 
persons out of abstractions," i.e. to impersonate; and still impersonating,
"to give - as in the character of Una - the universality and permanence of 
abstractions, by means of attributes and emblems that belong to the highest
moral truths and purest sensations."



The exclamation of Lear, quoted as an illustration of human or dramatic 
imagination, is an impersonation of the boldest and yet simplest character:



"I tax not you, ye Elements, with unkindness;
I never gave you kingdoms, called you daughters."



To Mr. Taylor's definition of Fancy, by which it characterised as the power
of evoking and combining, the POET objects, and very justly objects, that 
it is too general. "To aggregate and to associate, to evoke and to combine,
belong as well to the Imagiination as to the Fancy." It is the same 
objection that may be urged against the language in which the two are 
discriminated by the POET: it is too general, the qualities ascribed are 
too super-essential, if we may borrow a scholastic term, for use, or even 
common comprehension. Our POET is indeed himself aware that there are times
and occasions when "Fancy ambitiously aims at a rivalship with Imagination,
and Imagination stoops to work with the materials of Fancy."



It is now time to have done with the Preface, and to proceed to the Poems. 
And the first thing that strikes us is their titles - brute animals, of 
earth, air or sea; inanimate objects, from the towering oak to the lowly 
daisy, from the mountain to the grain of sand, - have been the common 
resource of the fabulist, from antient AEsop to our own Gay: and our author
himself, when about to find employment for his fancy, immediately resorts 
to this exhaustless Treasury. All these small productions it is our 
intention to pass; and after one short extract from the Song at the Feast 
of Brougham Castle; in which - though allotted to Imagination - Fancy seems
to have intruded herself; we shall conclude with some quotations from the 
longest poem, under the same head of Imagination, in which also Fancy is 
repeatedly guilty of taking the pen out of the hand of Imagination and 
guiding it herself.



From Song at the Feast of Brougham Castle:-



"He knew the rocks which Angels haunt,
Upon the mountains visitant;
He hath kenn'd them taking wing;
And into caves where Faeries sing
He hath entered; and been told
By voices how men lived of old."



In the exquisite Poem, On the Power of Sound, Fancy commences her

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.16}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.16}

{image = G842A016.jpg}


career in the very first stanza, and appears at intervals boldly sustaining
it to the utmost close. The organ of vision is addressed <i>in person</i>; 
and then a spirit aerial is supposed to exist, who



"Informs the cell of Hearing, dark and blind;
Intricate labyrinth, more dread for thought
To enter than oracular cave:
Strict passage, through which sighs are brought,
And whispers for the heart, their slave;
And shrieks, that revel in abuse
Of shivering flesh; and warbled air,
Whose piercing sweetness can unloose,
The chains of frenzy, or entice a smile
Into the ambush of despair."



In the second stanza, the invisible Spirit is again addressed; and at the 
close of it we have a new personification -



"Toll from thy loftiest perch, lone bell-bird, toll!
At the still hour to Mercy dear,
Mercy from her twilight throne
List'ning to nuns' faint throb of holy fear,
To sailor's prayer breathed from a dark'ning sea;
Or widow's cottage lullaby."



In the third stanza, again personification!



"Ye Voices, and ye Shadows,
And images of Voice - to hound and horn,
From rocky steep and rock bestudded meadows
Flung back, and in the sky's blue caves reborn!
On with your pastime! 'till the church tower bells
A greeting give of measured glee;
And milder Echoes from their cells
Repeat the bridal symphony."



In the fourth, the blessings of song are described by very lively images of
its effects.



The lute of Amphion, the harp of Arion, and the pipe of Pan, with their 
respective fancies or fabled effects, are also well described, and the Poet
tunes his strains, at the call of Imagination, to paint the saddest images 
of reality:-



"Ye, who are longing to be rid
Of fable, though to truth subservient, hear
The little sprinkling of cold earth that fell
Echoed from the coffin lid!
The convinct's summons in the steeple's knell.
'The vain distress-gun,' from a leeward shore,
Repeated - heard - and heard no more."



Then we are again thrown into the hands of Fancy, who introduces us to the 
"wandering utterances" of earth and sky; and who teaches that -



"The towering headlands, crowned with mist,
Their feet among the billows, <i>know</i>
That Ocean is a mighty harmonist;
<i>Thy</i> pinions, universal Air,
Ever waving to and fro,
Are delegates of harmony, and bear
Strains that support the seasons in their round;
Stern Winter loves a dirge-like sound."



In the two superb stanzas with which this too short poem concludes, Fancy 
and Imagination play alternately before us, and leave us at a loss which we
should admire most, the manifest beauty and approaching sublimity of the 
one, or the brilliancy and richness of the other.

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 1 p.17}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 1 p.17}

{image = G842A017.jpg}


We are unwilling to throw any check upon the pleasing emotions which the 
perusal of these lines is calculated to raise in the mind of the reader, by
any grave, prosaic reflections of our own: but we must be permitted to say,
that we are the more anxious to impress our own doctrine, because we are 
conviniced that the habit, so universal in all climes and ages of the 
world, of speaking metaphorically, of endowing objects with properties not 
inherent, of personifying, has had a too important influence upon all 
systems of logic and metaphysic; in which langauge has been unduly treated 
rather as the mistress than the interpreter of philosophy.

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 2 p.598}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 2 p.598}

{header- Roman Altar, Old Carlisle}

{image = G842B598.jpg}

{image = G842E01.jpg}


<i>Hartburn, Morpeth.</i>



MR. URBAN,



YOU will, I am sure, be glad to hear, that a Roman Altar has been lately 
found at OLENACUM, or <i>Old Carlisle</i>, concerning which I am enabled to
send you an interesting Letter, and correct drawings, forwarded to me by 
the Rev. William Matthews, of Wigton Hall, proprietor of this celebrated 
station, and a Magistrate of the county of Cumberland. The only observation
I would make is, that, on another consideration, he may find the puzzling 
lines on the first and second line were intended for FVLG.; for altars to 
"Juppiter Optimus Maximus Fulgerator" are far from uncommon, and even under
the names of "Fulminator, Fulgurator, Tonans." On his emendations on the 
altars printed by Camden, and in Horsley, and noticed under Olenacum, 
numbers 6 and 12, in my last volume on Northumberland, I am very much 
indebted for his critical care and observations; and respecting his inquiry
about a second edition on the Roman Antiquities I have published in that 
volume, I am happy to mention to himself and other Antiquarian scholars, 
that a very few copies of the whole of it may be obtained under the title 
of "THE ROMAN WALL and SOUTH TINDALE."



Yours, &amp;c.



JOHN HODGSON.



<i>Wigton Hall, Aug.</i> 5.



DEAR SIR,



I SEND you a drawing of an Altar which was found a few weeks ago in the bed
of a small stream, which runs into the Wiza, a little to the south of the 
Roman Station at Old Carlisle. The letters upon it are very perfect, with 
the exception of those in the last line, which are injured to the extent 
shown in the drawing. I am unable to explain the abbreviation VLK; but the 
numeral VII expresses, I think, the number of times that Gordian was 
saluted Augustus, or Imperator, which terms, after the reign of Octavius, 
be-

{title- Gents Mag 1842 part 2 p.599}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1842 part 2 p.599}

{image = G842B599.jpg}


[be]came synonymous. I read the inscription thus:-



I.O.M. ET VLK.
Pro salute Domini Nostri Marci Antonini Gordiani
Pii Felicis, Augusti septimum, magnam Aram
Cohors prima Augusta dedit.



If I read the last line correctly, this is the only Inscription recorded to
have been found at Old Carlisle which make mention of a <i>Cohort</i>, and 
which in doing so distinctly informs us of what before was merely a matter 
of conjecture, - that the Ala Augusta was a military body composed of horse
and foot. And this, it appears to me, is the only <i>new</i> historical 
information that can be gathered from it.



After an attentive examination of the original, I am of opinion, that No.6,
in your list of Inscriptions found at Old Carlisle, cannot be read 
otherwise than thus:-



I.O.M
Pro salute domini nostri Marci Antonini pii felicis Agusti - (Rufus 
Colegius cui Praefectus <i>est</i>) - Ala Agusta - Quartum Imperatore 
Antonino <i>et</i> Balbino secundum Consulibus.



The peculiarities of this Inscription are - <i>Cui Praefectus est</i>, 
instead of <i>Cu Praest</i>, and Quartum <i>before</i> the name of the 
Consul, instead of <i>after</i> it; but it agrees fully with all similar 
Inscriptions found at Old Carlisle, in being dedicated by the <i>Ala</i>, 
and not its <i>Praefect</i>.



Allow me to offer for your consideration a conjectural reading, somewhat 
different to yours, of No.12 in your Old Carlisle list:-



Deae AEternae Romae
Templum
L. Vaternus Marcellus
Restituit.



<i>Romae AEternae</i> occurs in two Inscriptions found at Ellenborough; and
this reading agrees tolerably with the remaining letters, and the probable 
dimensions of the stone when perfect.



If correct drawings of this, and the preceding Inscription, would be of any
use to you, I will endeavour to have them made, and send them to you.



If my recollection does not deceive me, a wish was expressed in the 
Gentleman's Magazine, that you would publish that portion of your History 
of Northumberland which relates to Roman Antiquities in a separate form. 
Unfeignedly concurring in this wish,



I remain, Dear Sir, yours truly,



RICHARD MATTHEWS.



<i>Rev. John Hodgson,</i>



<i>Hartburn, Northumberland.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 1 p.35}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 1 p.35}

{image = G843A035.jpg}


<i>Heavitree, Dec.</i> 5.



MR. URBAN,



I BEG to correct the interpretation of the first and second lines of the 
Inscription noted in your Magazine for this month. The Rev. R. Matthews 
will not err in altering it to I . O . M . (JOVI OPTIMO MAXIMO) ET . 
VOLKANO (VLK contraction): To the most benficient and almighty Jupiter and 
Vulcan, who was the son of Jove.



The "Deo Volkano" occurs on some of the coins of P. Lic. Valerianus, 
brother to Gallienus; and Mr. Akerman gives a silver one of his, DEO . 
VOLKOAN. rev. Statue of Vulcan within a temple. (Descr. Cat. vol.ii p.14.)



Valerian erected a temple to Vulcan, as his brother did to Mars; from his 
skill in fabricating armour, he was as needful to war as any other deity - 
perhaps more so: had the Emperor Julian not forgotten to put on his 
cuirass, he would not have fallen by the Persian lance, by the same mishap 
which terminated the career of the immortal Sir P. Sidney, near Zutphen, 
namely, omitting to buckle on his cuishes, or thigh-armour.



It is not suprising, therefore, that the Augustan band or cohort should 
dedicate their votive altar to the great MULCIBER as well as to Jove - viz.
"Pro Salute," for the health and safety of Valerian - to what little 
purpose his unfortunate exit will bear testimony; but armour of proof would
be the best guarantee, of course, for how could he enjoy health, or be in 
safety if incurring the peril of wounds, without the aid of Vulcan, who 
presided over the fabrication of armour?



An inscription occurs



I . O . M . ET . GENIO . P . R . ET . VENALIC .



which proves it was usual to couple the omnipotent Jove with other members 
of the heirarchy of the times.



The Augustan cohort of the days of Gordian the Third must have been of the 
same rank and routine of service as the <i>Cohors Praetoria</i>, which was 
especially attached to the body-guard of the Praetor of the province where 
it was stationed.



The latter was also composed of horse and foot, and of what, in modern 
warfare, were denominated <i>reformadoes</i> or chosen men, similar to the 
"Cuneus Armaturarum," at Brementeracum (Brampton, Cumberland), who were, 
properly speaking, "<i>Milites in Comitatu Imperatoris</i>," belonging to 
the Emperor's train or body-guard, and not "a body of troops in armour," as
some writers have designated <i>armatura</i>, which is found in Ammianus, 
and was composed of cavalry.



Yours, &amp;c.



W. T. P. SHORTT.



P.S. I shall be glad to hear of any discoveries relating to the ALA HER


{image = G843A036.jpg}


[HER]CULEA of the <i>Notitia</i>, stationed at <i>Olenacum</i> in the 
latter days of the empire.

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.361}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.361}

{header- Stone Circles, Cumberland}

{image = G843B361.jpg}


<i>Huddersfield.</i>



MR. URBAN,



IN some former papers relating to those groups of massy stones, once 
existing in such great numbers, and still to be found in many parts of 
Britain, I endeavoured to shew that these ancient British remains, which we
still call cromlechs, cairns, logan stones, tolmens, or humberd stones, 
derive from the patriarchal times recorded in scripture. And I have shewn 
that the names themselves are in many instances significant in the Hebrew 
language. But the object of my present paper is to draw your attention to 
those most important of all the monuments of the ancient Druids, the 
circular temples, which are no where met with in such number and 
magnificence as in the British isles. This form of structure too is 
recorded in scripture, for the word &#x05DC;&#x05D2;&#x05DC;&#x05D2; (or 
Gilgal,) is equivalent to a circle, and gave name to that famous camp or 
forrtress, where the host of Israel first pitched their tents in the land 
of Canaan, after they passed the river Jordan in a miraculous manner 
dryshod. We have moreover existing monuments in Cornwall, which were 
erected by the Phoenician miners in that part of Britain. The curious 
cluster of stone circles at <i>Botallac</i>, in Cornwall, is the first of 
these stone circles to which I shall advert. The very word itself is a 
compound of the Hewbrew word Bethel, which was changed by the Phoenicians 
to Bothel, and the Saxon name for the oak. In the seeming disorder of some 
parts of this circular monument, some antiquaries have thought they could 
trace a mystical meaning - and that to each part was assigned some 
appropriate use; but as this forms no part of the object of my present 
paper, which is simply to notice the circular form of the singular 
structure, I shall forbear any conjectures on this head. Every antiquary 
has some theory of his own. The open temple of a circular form at 
<i>Rowldrich</i> is another instance, which has given name to the adjacent 
town. The word <i>roileag</i>, in the old Irish language, signifies a 
church. There are many barrows of different shapes within sight of 
Rowldrich, particularly near a place called <i>Chapel</i>. On the heath is 
a large flat and circular tumulus ditched about, with a small stump in the 
centre.&#x002A; No antiquary has yet doubted that this most interesting 
remain was originally a Pagan temple. Whoever is of opinion that these 
Druidical circles, in the number of stones of which they consist, have some
relation to the ancient astronomical cycles, will find this subject very 
ably discussed by one of the most learned antiquaries of the present 
day,&#x2020; and the proofs he adduces will by some be regarded as 
conclusive. But that able author is decidedly of opinion that these stone 
circles were places dedicated to Pagan worship. Indeed the circular form 
was highly reverenced by the Greeks, as appears from the following passage 
of Homer's Iliad, lib. xviii.



&#x039A;&#x03B7;&#x03C1;&#x03C5;&#x03BA;&#x03B5;&#x03C2; &#x03B4;&#x0384; 
&#x03B1;&#x03C1;&#x03B1; &#x03BB;&#x03B1;&#x03BF;&#x03BD; 
&#x03B5;&#x03C1;&#x03B7;&#x03C4;&#x03C5;&#x03BF;&#x03BD;&#x002C; 
&#x03BF;&#x03AF; &#x03B4;&#x03B5; 
&#x03B3;&#x03B5;&#x03C1;&#x03BF;&#x03BD;&#x03C4;&#x03B5;&#x03C2;
&#x0395;&#x03AF;&#x03B1;&#x03C4;&#x0027; &#x03B5;&#x03C0;&#x03B9; 
&#x03A3;&#x03B5;&#x03C3;&#x03C4;&#x03BF;&#x03B9;&#x03C3;&#x03B9; 
&#x03BB;&#x03B9;&#x03B8;&#x03BF;&#x03B9;&#x03C2; 
&#x03AF;&#x03B5;&#x03C1;&#x03C9; &#x03B5;&#x03BD;&#x03B9; 
&#x03BA;&#x03C5;&#x03BA;&#x03BB;&#x03C9;&#x002E;



Here the heralds are described as sitting within a <i>sacred circle</i> in 
order to give judgment, the circle being formed of rough-hewn stone. But I 
intend to show that these sacred circles, in use before the Christian aera,
were in various parts of Britain resorted to for ages by the early 
Christian converts, and that in some instances they got the name of 
kirk-stones. And it is not improbable that from these places of Druidical 
worship many of our parishes, which have the name of Kil prefixed, have 
originally sprung, the Gallic Cil denoting the circle inclosing the temple 
of the Druids. Many of the names of our hills have the same syllable 
prefixed to their names, and it usually happens in such instances that 
either some actual remains of Druidism are to be found, or, if not, 
traditions recorded of the former settlements of that ancient priesthood in
some part of the neighbourhood.



In Cumberland we may find examples of remains of Druidical monuments, of a 
circular form. In the parish of <i>Whitbeck</i> several such exist. I will 
mention one, near <i>Gutterby</i>. which at the present day bears the name 
of <i>kirk-stones</i>. It is composed of thirty stones, which form parts of
<i>two circles</i>, an interior and exterior one, similar in position to 
those of Stone-henge. In



&#x002A; <i>Vide</i> Dr.Stukely.



&#x2020; Godfrey Higgins, esq. on the Celtic Druids.

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.362}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.362}

{image = G843B362.jpg}


the parish of <i>Millum</i>, in the same county, there <i>did</i> exist the
remains of a Druidical temple, which the country people called <i>sunken 
kirk</i>, i.e. a church sunk into the earth. It is <i>nearly a circle</i> 
of very large stones, pretty entire, only a few fallen upon sloping ground 
in a swampy meadow. At the entrance there are four large stones, two on 
each side, at the distance of six feet. Through these you enter into a 
<i>circular</i> area, twenty-nine yards by thirty. The entrance is nearly 
south-east. It seems probable that the altar stood in the middle, as there 
are some stones still to be seen there, though sunk deep in the earth. The 
situation and aspect of the Druidical temple near <i>Keswick</i> is in 
every respect similar to this, except the rectangular recess, formed by ten
large stones, which is peculiar to Keswick.



And I am informed that there are other remains of stone circles in these 
northern districts, where there yet exist so many popular superstitions and
customs. Indeed, we find in Camden's account of Westmoreland allusion made 
to the ruins of one ancient round structure, which has always been 
considered to have been a temple dedicated to Diana, but which is now known
by the name of <i>Kirkshead</i>. Many such instances will be found in the 
ancient monuments of Scotland. Sometimes there are two circles of stones, 
at others three circles, having the same common centre.



From the general arrangement of the stones, one of the largest having a 
cavity, at the bottom of which there is a passage for any liquid sacrifice 
to run down the side of it, nothing can be more evident than that the 
triple circle of stones was intended as an <i>heathen temple</i>, where 
Pagan priests performed their idolatrous ceremonies; and what is most 
remarkable is, that most of these singular structures are still known by 
the name of <i>chapels or temple stones</i>; and one of them, we are told, 
in the parish of <i>Enesallen</i>, is full of <i>groves</i>, and was 
formerly an ordinary place of burial, and continues to be so, for children 
who die without baptism and for strangers. There is mention made of 
one&#x002A; in the shire of Inverness, which consists of two circles of 
stones, and was formerly known by the name of <i>Chapel Piglag</i>, from a 
lady of that name who used to repair thither for the exercise of her 
devotion, before a church was built in that part of the country. What adds 
to the interest of this account, which I have extracted from Camden, is the
extraordinary sanctity in which a neighbouring grove of trees <i>was</i> 
held. So sacred indeed was it reputed, that no one would cut a branch out 
of it, and the women who dwelt near it, when they recovered out of 
childbed, were wont to repair thither, to return their thanks to God, as in
other places of the kingdom they attend churches for the same purpose. In 
the midst of this grove there is a well or fountain, called the well of the
chapel, which is also held sacred; and Dr. Jamieson, in his Historical 
Accountof the Culdees, relates a singular instance of an old man in the 
North of Scotland, who, though very regular in his devotions, never 
addressed the Supreme Being by any other title than that of <i>arch 
druid</i>, accounting every other derogatory to the divine Majesty.



It is clear that, for many ages after the introduction of Christianity into
Britain, the firm hold which Druidism had upon the mind of her inhabitants 
was a source of much annoyance to the first missionaries to this country. 
Some pagan monuments were overthrown, but others were maintained inviolable
for ages. But, in order to render the transition from a false to a true 
worship less difficult, it was no uncommon practice with the early 
missionaries, not merely in Britain but in other parts of the world, to 
convert the temples dedicated to idolatrous uses into Christian churches. 
This circumstance will account for the situation of many of our churches, 
which actually occupy the ancient sites of Druid temples. It is probable 
that in many instances stone circles existed on the site of some of these 
churches, and were the scene of religious worship of the first converts to 
Christianity: of all figures the Druids <i>most affected the circular</i>. 
The druidical Kir-rock, or <i>circle of stones</i>, gradually was 
contracted into kirk, which is now pronounced church. A kirk, church, or 
place of worship in dru-



&#x002A; Vide Camden's Britannia.

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.363}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.363}

{image = G843B363.jpg}


[dru]idical times, was literally no more than a <i>circle of stones</i>. 
These stones, circularly placed, had always an high stone for the presiding
priest or judge. This stone usually stood single, therby serving 
occasionally for the altar or high stone of sacrifice. Though in most 
instances, as Christianity flourished, other more eligible sites for 
Christian churches were afterwards found, yet the ancient kirk or temple 
stones were visited for ages, though no worship was performed there. Where 
no regular church was built in the district, as was too much the case for 
many ages, these ancient stone circles were probably resorted to, and a 
congregation formed for the celebration of Christian worship. If such was 
the case, it affords a sufficient reason why the term kirk-stones should 
still be attached to these venerable relics; and, though few of them still 
exist, yet who can look with indifference on those once hallowed rocks, 
where the early Christains were accustomed to meet, and to celebrate the 
worship of the newly-preached Saviour, perhaps in those very temples which 
had in still earlier times been dedicated to the mysterious and bloody 
ceremonies of the Druidic religion; thus turning the altars of perished 
Paganism into the hallowed temples of the living God? There are many such 
stone altars of Druidism in this and the neighbouring counties; and I am 
much deceived if some of them were not subsequently used as places of 
worship for the primitive Christians of this district. There is a 
collection of rocks in Ogden, in the parish of <i>Halifax</i>, still known 
by the name of "<i>Ogden Kirk</i>," which surely indicates that something 
more than mere Druidism was the origin of its present name. There is a wood
in the vicinity called <i>Snake Hill</i>, or Snag Hill.&#x002A;



Not far from this place are still visible the remains of a camp, but it is 
not so evident by what people it was formed. It is of a <i>circular</i> 
shape, surrounded by a ditch or agger still to be traced, and a vallum of 
earth; the whole divided in two parts. It <i>may</i> have been Roman, for 
it was the policy of that people to extirpate all vestiges of Druidical 
sway; and there is abundance of evidence to show that this now dreary 
district was occupied by the aboriginal Britons, or their Druids. This part
of the parish of Halifax, when it has undergone a more searching 
examination, will probably afford us further light on this subject. Celts 
and arrowheads, I believe, have been found formerly within a few miles of 
the place.



Nor can I omit to mention, as one more example of stone circles in the 
parish of Halifax, a ring of stones, which is not altogether destroyed, in 
the township of <i>Bankisland</i>. The stones of this circle are not 
<i>now</i> erect, but lie in a confused heap, like the ruins of a building,
and it is probable that many of the largest may have been taken away. It 
gives the name of <i>Ringstone Edge</i> to the adjacent moor. No one can 
doubt, I apprehend, but that this stone circle was originally constructed 
by the aboriginal Britons, under the superintendence of the Druids, either 
a a temple or a court of justice or both, as Druidical circles were used 
for worship and for seats of judgment. We find the same thing said of 
Bethel and Gilgal&#x2020; in the days of Samuel, who made them the annual 
seats of judgment. There is also a Roman camp in the neighbourhood of 
Ringstone; so apparently desirous were the Romans of extirpating the 
Druidical priesthood. There is also very near to this camp a place called 
<i>The Crays</i>, which, both by its British name and the remains dug up 
from time to time, seems to have been a retreat in



&#x002A; A tradition is said to prevail in the neighbourhood to the 
following effect:



"In days of old, there lived in the valley of the Holy Brook a cottager, 
whose child, an exceedingly lovely one, had for its companion a snow-white 
serpent. One morning however the cottager saw the child sharing its pottage
with the serpent, giving to it (as the tradition represents) each alternate
spoonful; a movement of the latter however to come nearer the dish was 
mistaken by the father for a hostile attack, and he instantly struck it 
with a bill, severing the snake in two. From that time the "<i>faerie</i> 
child" pined away, and speedily died. The record of the event is still they
say preserved in the name of an adjoining wood "<i>Snakehill, or 
Snaghill</i>."



&#x2020; &#x05DC;&#x05D1; is a <i>roundish</i> heap of stones.

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.364}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.364}

{image = G843B364.jpg}


very ancient times for man or for wild beasts, as it once exhibited the 
resemblance of a large cavern. This may have been a Druidical asylum, as it
formerly was covered with oaks, of which <i>immense roots</i> are 
continually brought to light in every direction. As this interesting 
district is contiguous to my own summer residence, I hope at some future 
day to have it in my power to bring to light some further evidence of 
Druidical occupancy, especially in that part of the district called 
<i>Weystone Edge</i>. In this part of the country there are still standing 
many rocks of various shapes and sizes, such as may once have formed a 
circular temple, and call for a more patient examination than from their 
remote situation they have hitherto received. It has been mentioned in the 
earliest records under the name of Booth Dean. The mosses hereabout, when 
cut into for fuel, exhibit in great abundance the fragments of trees, which
makes it probable that it was once woody. Tacitus in his Annals mentions a 
grove in Germany which bore the name of <i>Baduhenna</i>, and it may be 
that the etymology of both names is the same, meaning a temple of Diana.The
monosyllable <i>both</i> or <i>booth</i> corresponds in some degree with 
the Hebrew beth - a prefix often used in Scripture to signify a temple. The
<i>Brimham</i> rocks of this county were probably dedicated to the god 
Rimmon, under the title of Beth Rimmon, corrupted into Brimham.



The circular temples of <i>Abury</i> and <i>Stonehenge</i> are known to 
all. I shall not therefore say more than that they appear to be of 
Phoenician origin - that the adytums or <i>interior circles</i> of both 
these grand but rude remains of British magnificence bear such an analogy 
to the Holy of Holies in Solomon's temple, as to induce a belief that they 
were formed subsequently to the temple of Jerusalem, which was built about 
a thousand years before Christ by Solomon, who applied to Hiram King of 
Tyre for assistance in building the temple. It seems probable, therefore, 
that the same country that supplied workmen to build the one, suggested the
construction of the other. There was this difference however, one was 
dedicated to Jehovah, the only true God, the other to the worship of 
Canaanitish idols. I have already in former papers described the character 
of the ancient British mythology. At Abury and Stonehenge the priests and 
people met at stated periods to try the causes that were brought before 
them, and to sacrifice to the sun and moon, under the title of Baal and 
Bealta, or Moloch. This double object was exactly in unison with the 
patriarchal custom. One observation more I will make, that, however rude 
and desolate be their appearance at the present day, we have <i>no proof 
they were so</i> when used for places of worship. They might have been 
plastered or magnificently ornamented. The Druidical stones were <i>whole 
stones</i>, like those <i>stones of memorial</i> recorded in Scripture. The
Egyptians, we know, were in the earliest ages addicted to the idolatrous 
custom of engraving allegorical emblems, and may it not have been one 
motive for the strict command of Moses to the Israelites, who lived so long
in Egypt, when he forbad that the stones should be worked or engraved, to 
prevent them from adopting the example of the Egyptians? Nor do we find the
Israelites, though guilty of idoleatry in repeated instances, ever accused 
of imitating the hieroglyphical models of the Egyptians. The ordering of 
them to be covered with plaster may perhaps have been designed to prevent 
this practice, which led to such degrading superstitions in other 
countries. I might enumerate other circular temples in Ireland, in 
Anglesey, and Cornwall, all tending to shew that the form of a circle was 
most usually adopted in the temples of the first inhabitants of these 
islands. It is to be lamented that so few documents exist from which we may
learn the period when the light of Christianity first dawned on this 
island, though we have reason to believe, as I have shewn in a former 
paper, that Christian missionaries visited this country at least as early 
as the second century. Some have asserted that it was planted by St. Paul 
himself, under the auspices of the family of Caractacus. "It is a 
remarkable and interesting fact," says a distinguished prelate,&#x002A; 
"that the detention of the British hostages should have been coincident



&#x002A; Bp. Burgess' Sermon, 1812.

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.365}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.365}

{image = G843B365.jpg}


with St. Paul's residence there as a prisoner; and it was not a less 
favourable coincidence that they should be released from confinement in the
<i>same year</i> in which St. Paul was set at liberty. Nothing could be 
more convenient for St. Paul's mission to the Gentiles than the opportunity
which their return must have offered him of introducing the Gospel into 
Britain, and nothing more probable than that he should readily embrace such
an opportunity." But, whatever was the period of the first promulgation of 
Christianity in Britain, it is quite clear that the professors of Druidism 
were in existence, and displayed some vigour, until the twelfth or 
fourteenth century. They took refuge in many of the wild and unfrequented 
districts of Wales, and even of this and the neighbouring counties. But we 
have reason to believe that in this district at least, long before any 
regular church was erected for the more decent observance of Christian 
worship, there was a little flock of followers of a crucified Saviour, who 
left the ancient superstitions of Druidism, and, though the habits of many 
generations prejudiced them in favour of their ancient place of worship, 
yet they no longer participated in the bloody rites of their forefathers.



The rocking-stone at a short distance from the Roman town of Cambodunum, 
situate at the borders of Scamonden, <i>near Huddersfield</i>, which has 
retained the name of <i>Holy Stone</i> to this day, no doubt gave name to 
the neighbouring township of <i>Golcar</i>, which is a contraction from 
Godle-scar, for so it is spelt in some copies from the earliest writers. It
was the name given to it by our Saxon ancestors, though it is, like many 
other names in Domesday, incorrectly spelt. To render Christianity 
palatable to the Anglo-Saxons, Augustine was instructed by the Pope to 
permit the exercise of some of their ancient peculiarities, by 
incorporating into the purer faith the less offensive tenets of their own 
superstition, and he permitted the conversion of their temples into 
Christian churches, by merely destroying the idols and consecrating the 
altars. We have no conclusive evidence to shew the precise period when a 
fabric for the celebration of Christian worship was first erected in this 
part of the kingdom; but, from the abandonment of the Roman station of 
Cambodunum by the Saxons, who occupied the less bleak and more defensibel 
position at Almonbury, and subsequently perhaps the present site of 
Huddersfield, we have every reason to believe that the timber edifice was 
constructed in both those places in the early Saxon times. Camden was 
incorrect in supposing that a basilica was built at Almonbury by Pauklinus,
which could not be the case, as at some future opportunity I hope most 
satisfactorily to shew.



J. K.WALKER.

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.451}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.451}

{header- Landscape Painting}

{image = G843B451.jpg}

{text- Book review.}

{text- This extract is included, though it is not directly about The Lakes,
because such a lot is made of the qualities of Claude, Poussin. and 
Salvator Rosa, in discussing the picturesque in this geographical area. The
views of this author are, thus, interesting. They also provide an insight 
into the art criticism of the age; and perhaps the exclusiveness of art 
criticism today.}


<i>Modern Painters: their Superiority in the Art of Landscape Painting to 
the Ancient Masters. By a Graduate of Oxford.</i> 8<i>vo. Vol.I.</i>



IF the lovers of poetry were to be suddenly informed that they had been all
their lives worshipping at the shrine of false gods, and mistaking the 
effusions of ignorance and weakness for the inspirations of genius; if they
were told that our elder poets - those venerable names that appeared in 
such unrivalled lustre in the reigns of Elizabeth and James - were ignorant
of the art they professed, unacquainted with its essential principles, and 
working in feebleness and error; that in their delineations of human 
passion and character they deviated from nature and truth; that we must 
cease to look on them as the models of excellence, but turn our admiration 
to the modern school; that Shakespeare and Milton were not to be compared 
for power, or truth, or splendour of genius, or richness of invention, to 
Southey, or Shelley, or Sheridan Knowles; if such startling assertions were
advanced, they could not well be more surprised than the connoisseurs and 
critics of a sister art will be, who have been bred up in admiration of the
works of the old masters, and who have looked on their high reputation as 
authentic and undeniable, when they find the hitherto illustrious names of 
Claude and Poussin, of Titian and Salvator Rosa, of Vandevelde and Cuyp, 
placed, in very essential points, below those of Stanfield and Harding, of 
Fielding and Prout; while one single and illustrious name is elevated above
all modern or ancient, and the assemblage of every excellence discovered 
and illustrated in the works of Mr. J. W. Turner. Such is the purpose of 
this work; and the boldness of its design is well supported by the 
diligence, and knowledge, and skilfulness displayed in the execution. The 
author has laid a solid foundation in the broad and philosophical 
principles he applies to the art; while, in the very minute, exact, and 
delicate criticism he delivers, he shows a practical and artist-like 
acquaintance with the details of the subject. If his theory is wrong, if 
his reasonings are incorrect, and his conclusions not warranted, it must 
arise from other causes than from unacquaintance with his subject, from 
indolence in the collection of his materials, or unskilfulness in using 
them; for undoubtedly he has deeply investigated the laws and principles of
the art he discusses; he has dwelt on it with a lover's fondness, and 
studied it with a critics attention. He is also an eloquent and impressive 
writer; he has a command of expression adapted to the sentiments he wishes 
to convey, and can describe the captivating beauties of painting in the 
brilliant colour of poetic diction. It is the work of one who confidently 
believes in the opinions he maintains, and who is armed against any 
argument that can be brought to oppose him. It is not the production of a 
flimsy theorist, content to obtain a temporary reputation by shallow 
paradoxes and startling assertions, nor of one who from some partial motive
is desirous to raise the reputation of a particular artist or school of 
artists above their rivals; but of a person who, having devoted a very 
great attention to a favourite subject, and having acquired an intimate 
knowledge of its productions at home and abroad, has pronounced to the 
world the truths he has discovered

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.452}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.452}

{image = G843B452.jpg}


and established, prepared to meet and contravert all the prejudices and 
partialities that will oppose its reception: in short, it is the work of a 
very clever man and skilful connoisseur, if not artist, and the questions 
he raises, and the opinions he delivers, whether right or wrong, are well 
worthy of attention, and should be examined in the same spirit and feeling 
in which they are delivered. They are too profound to be refuted by a 
cavil, and too honest to be dismissed with a sneer.



The author begins by a consideration of the ideas conveyable by art; and, 
as his investigations in the art of painting have led him to dispute the 
opinions which are generally received, and which have been so long 
maintained, that denial of them would appear either the result of ignorance
or the desire of paradox, he states, as a proposition not to be doubted, 
that public opinion is no criterion of excellence except after long periods
of time; that what is great in art does not address itself to uncultivated 
faculties, and that no man can be <i>really</i> appreciated but by his 
equals or superiors. As the merits of a work are of a higher order, fewer 
in proportion can judge of it; from these few the decision is communicated 
to those below, and by these to a wider and lower circle, till at length 
the right opinion is communicated to all, and held as a matter of faith, 
the more positively in proportion as the grounds of it are less perceived. 
This argument is peculiarly strong in the case of painting, because much 
knowledge of what is <i>technical</i> and <i>practical</i> is necessary to 
a right judgment, so that those persons are alone competent to form a 
judgment who are themselves the persons to be judged.&#x002A; In no city of
Europe is painting in so hopeless a state as in Rome, because there the 
authority of their predecessors in art is supreme and without appeal, and 
the mindless copyist studies of Raffaelle but not what Raffaelle studied. 
The author, believing that there are certain points of superiority in 
<i>modern</i> artists which have not yet been fully understood, in this 
work purposes to institute a close comparison between the great works of 
ancient and modern landscape art, and to shew the real relations subsisting
between them: but, as regards the art of the 14th and 15th centuries, he 
does not class the hsitorical and landscape painters together as possessing
anything like equal rank in their respective walks of art.



"It is," he says, "because I look with the most devoted veneration upon M. 
Angelo, Raffaelle, and Da Vinci, that I do not distrust the principles 
which induce me to look with contempt on Claude, Salvator, and G. Poussin. 
Had I disliked <i>all</i>, I should have believed in and bowed before all; 
but in my admiration of the greater I consider myself as having a warrant 
for the repudiation of the less. I feel assured that they cannot with 
reason be admired together; that the principles of art on which they worked
are totally opposed, and that the landscape painters of the old school have
been honoured only because thay had in them a shadow and semblance of the 
manner of the nobler historical painters, whose principles in all important
points they directly reversed. ... Speaking generally of the old masters, I
refer only to Claude, G. Poussin, S. Rosa, Cuyp, Berghem, Both, Ruysdael 
Hobbima, Teniers, (in his landscapes,) P. Potter, Canaletti, and the 
various <i>Van</i> somethings and <i>Back</i> somethings, more especially 
and malignantly those who have libelled the sea."



&#x002A; Not exactly so. There are portions of a picture, and of the means 
used to form it, of which none but a painter can accurately judge; but 
there are also others which the feelings of the enlightened connoisseur can
perhaps more correctly estimate. Thus, to secure a just decision on the 
merits of the cartoons lately exhibited in Westminster Hall, the judges 
were chosen both from artists and from gentlemen whose taste and knowledge 
of art were generally admitted, and Mr. Rogers and Sir Robert Peel were 
very properly joined with Eastlake and Etty. - REV.

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.453}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.453}

{image = G843B453.jpg}


He then lays down the principles on which all right judgment of art must be
founded, in order that the terms and language in which his critical 
judgments and comparisons are expressed, may be thoroughly understood. He 
distinguishes between the painter's intellectual power and his technical 
knowledge; that mere technical painting or colouring is to the artist what 
the power of versifying is to the poet; but yet the thought, whether in 
painting or poetry, is intimately connected with the language in which it 
is conveyed: he then distinguishes between language that is expressive, and
that which is merely decorative or ornamental. As, for instance, most 
pictures of the Dutch school, excepting those of Rubens, Vandyck, and 
Rembrandt, are ostentatious exhibitions of the artist's power of speech, 
the clear and vigourous elocution of useless and senseless words; while the
early efforts of Cimabue and Giotto are the warning messages of prophecy 
declared by the stammering lips of infants. We must therefore carefully 
distinguish what is <i>language</i> and what is thought, considering the 
former as an inferior excellence.



"The picture which has the nobler and more numerous ideas, however 
awkwardly expressed, is a greater and better picture than that which has 
the less noble and less numerous ideas, however beautifully expressed. No 
weight, nor mass, nor beauty of execution can outweigh one grain or 
fragment of thought. Three pen-strokes of Raffaelle are a greater and 
better picture than the most finished work that ever Carlo Dolci polished 
into inanity. A pencil scratch of Wilkie's on the back of a letter is a 
greater and better picture - and I use the term picture in its full sense -
than the most laboured and luminous canvass that ever left the easel of 
Gerard Dow. A finished work of a great artist is only better than its 
sketch if the source of pleasure belonging to colour and charioscuro, 
vauable in themselves, are so employed as to increase the impressiveness of
the thought. But, if one atom of thought has vanished, all colour, all 
finish, all execution, all ornament, are too dearly bought. Nothing but 
thought can pay for thought, and the instant that increasing refinement or 
finish of the picture begins to be paid for by the loss of the faintest 
shadow of an idea, that instant all refinement or finish is an excressence 
and a deformity."



The author then gives his definition of what he calls "the greatest art," 
that which conveys to the mind of the spectator, by any means whatsoever, 
the greatest number of the greatest ideas; and consequently he is the 
greatest artist who has embodied such ideas in his works. He then considers
that all the sources of pleasure or good to be derived from works of art 
may be referred to five distinct heads - ideas of power, of imitation, of 
truth, of beauty, of relation, - the nature of each of which he 
distinguishes. After having briefly considered the principles respecting 
ideas of <i>power</i>, he commences the second part of his work with the 
idea of <i>truth</i>, which he continues through the remainder of the 
volume, leaving, we presume, the consideration of beauty and relation for 
the portions of the work that are to follow. In this discussion there are 
many sound principles laid down, many accurate distinctions drawn, many 
judicious rules enforced, and many elegant illustrations brought to the 
subject. In the application of his principles he divides all painters into 
two great and distinct classes, - those who aim at the development of 
truth, and those who look no higher than mere imitation. The <i>old 
masters</i> he ranks in the latter category. "They had neither love of 
nature nor feeling for her beauty; they looked for her coldest and most 
commonplace effects because they were easiest to imitate, and for her most 
vulgar forms because they were most easily to be recognised." He then 
observes that the principles of selection by <i>modern</i> artists is 
different, seeking not what is easiest to imitate, but for what is most 
important to tell, and that there is

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.454}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.454}

{image = G843B454.jpg}


consequently a greater sum of valuable, essential, and impressive truth in 
the works of two or three of our leading modern landscape painters, than in
those of all the old masters put together.



"It appears strange," he says, "to me that any one familiar with Nature, 
and fond of her, should not grow weary and sick at heart among the 
melancholy and monotonous transcripts of her which alone can be receieved 
from the old school of art. A man accustomed to the broad wild seashore, 
with its bright breakers, and free winds, and sounding rocks, and eternal 
sensation of tameless power, can scarcely but be angered when Claude bids 
him stand still on some paltry, chipped, and chiselled quay, with porters 
and wheelbarrows running against him, to watch a weak, rippling, bound and 
barriered water, that has not strength enough in one of its waves to upset 
the flower-pots on the wall, or even to fling one jet of spray over the 
confining stone. A man accustomed to the strength and glory of God's 
mountains, with their soaring and radiant pinnacles and surging sweeps of 
measureless distance, kingdoms in their valleys, and climates upon their 
crests, can scarcely but be angered when Salvator bids him stand still 
under some contemptible fragment of splintery crag, which an Alpine 
snow-wreath would smother in its first swell, with a stunted bush or two 
growing out of it, and a Dudley or Halifax-like volume of manufactory smoke
for a sky. A man accustomed to the grace and infinity of Nature's foliage, 
with every vista a cathedral, and every bough a revelation, can scarcely 
but be angered when Poussin mocks him with a black round mass of 
impenetrable paint, diverging into feathers instead of leaves, and 
supported on a stick instead of a trunk. Who that has one spark of feeling 
of what is beautiful or true, would not turn to be refreshed by the pure 
and extended realizations of modern art?" &amp;c.



He then gives examples of these truer and higher aims of the moderns from 
the works of D. Cox, Copley Fielding, J. D. Harding, Stanfield, and, above 
all, John Turner, whom he calls "glorious in conception, unfathomable in 
knowledge, and solitary in power," and compares him to the angel in the 
Apocalypse, and other similar persons, whom out of respect we shall forbear
to mention. Having thus applied his general principles to the respective 
works of earlier and later times, he proceeds through the remainder of his 
volume to illustrate each separate truth from the pictures of those artists
by whom it is most generally given, commonly from those of the father of 
modern art, J. M. W. Turner. He first takes into consideration those truths
that are productive of what is called "effect," that is to says, truths of 
tone, general colour, space, and light; and then he investigaes the truths 
of specific form and colour in the four great component parts of landscape,
sky, earth, water, vegetation. In these very ingenious and eloquent essays,
the author draws numerous comparisons between the general principles and 
particular works of the old masters and the modern, and with such an 
acquaintance with his subject, that he who is not convinced by his 
reasoning, or satisfied with his specimens of excellence, will still be 
instructed by the particular examples through which the general principles 
are worked out. It is, however, quite impossible for us to follow him 
through such lengthened investigations, especially as the force and truth 
of his argument must depend not only on the accuracy of his general 
principles, but on the minute specification of particular examples. We 
shall therefore extract such passages from the work as may afford some not 
inadequate views of the author's estimate of the old painters, of the 
proper and legitimate purposes of the art he comments on, and of the merits
and defects of the old painters as compared with the modern school.



"I shall endeavour," he says, "in the present portion of the work to enter 
with care and impartiality into the investigation of the claims of the 
schools of ancient

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.455}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.455}

{image = G843B455.jpg}


and modern landscape to faithfulness in representing nature. I shall pay no
regard whatsoever to what may be thought beautiful, or sublime, or 
imaginative. I shall look only for <i>truth</i>, bare, clear, downright 
statement of facts, shewing in each particular, as far as I am able, what 
the truth of nature is, and then seeking for the plain expression of it, 
and for that alone, and I shall thus endeavour, totally regardless of 
fervour of imagination or brilliancy or effect, or any other of their more 
captivating qualities, to examine and judge the works of the great living 
painter,&#x002A; who is, I believe, imagined by the majority of the public 
to paint more falsehood and less fact than any other known master. We shall
see with what reason."



The author, as a preliminary step to prove the importance of accurate and 
scientific investigations of the subject, considers how far the truth of 
nature is to be discovered by the uneducated senses. "Cannot we," say the 
public, "see what nature is with our own eyes, and find out for ourselves 
what is like her?" Now, in the first place, he considers that men derive 
pleasure from art, and discern the beauties of art, in proportion to their 
natural sensibilty to colour and form, and in connection with a healthy 
state of moral feeling, and then he adds,



"Next to sensibility, which is necessary for the perception of facts, come 
reflection and memory, which are necessary for the retention of them, and 
recognition of their resemblances. For a man may receive impression after 
impression, and that vividly and with delight, and yet, if he take no care 
to reason upon those impressions and trace them to their sources, he may 
remain totally ignorant of the facts that produced them; nay, may attribute
them to facts with which they have no connexion, or may coin causes for 
them that have no existence at all. And the more sensibility and 
imagination a man possesses, the more likely will he be to fall into error:
for then he will see whatever he expects, and admire and judge with his 
heart, and not with his eyes. How many people are misled by what has been 
said and sung of the serenity of <i>Italian skies</i>, to suppose they must
be more <i>blue</i> than the skies of the north, and think that they see 
them so; whereas the sky of Italy is far more dull and grey in colour than 
the skies of the north, and is distinguished only by its intense repose of 
light: and this is confirmed by Benvenuto Cellini; who, I remember, on his 
first entering France, is especially struck by the clearness of the sky, as
contrasted with the <i>mist</i> of Italy; and, what is more strange still, 
when people see in a painting what they suppose to have been the source of 
their impressions, they will affirm it to be truthful, though they feel no 
such impression resulting from it. Thus, though day after day they may have
been impressed by the tone and warmth of an Italian sky, yet not having 
traced the feeling to its source, and <i>supposing</i> themselves impressed
by its <i>blueness</i>, they will affirm a blue sky in a painting to be 
truthful, and reject the most faithful rendering of all the real attributes
of Italy as cold or dull. And this influence of the imagination over the 
senses is peculiarly observable in the perpetual disposition of mankind, to
suppose that they <i>see</i> what they <i>know</i>, and <i>vice versa</i>, 
in their not seeing what they do not know. ...



Barry, in his sixth lecture, takes notice of the same want of actual 
<i>sight</i> in the early painters of Italy. 'The imitations,' he says, 'of
early art are like those of children - nothing is seen in the spectacle 
before us, unless it be previously known and sought for: and numberless 
observable differences between the age of ignorance and that of knowledge, 
show how much the contraction or extension of our sphere of vision depends 
upon other considerations than the mere returns of our natural optics. The 
people of those ages only saw so much, and admired it, because they knew no
more;' and the deception which takes place so broadly in cases like these 
has infinitely greater influences over our judgment of the more intricate 
and less tangible truths of nature. We are constantly supposing that we see
what experience only has shown us, or can show us, constantly missing the 
sight of what we do not know beforehand to be visible; and painters to the 
last hour of their lives are apt to fall in some degree into the error of 
painting what exists, rather than what they can see. ...



Be it also observed that all these difficulties would lie in the way, even 
if the truths of nature were always the same, constantly repeated and 
brought before us. But the truths of nature are one eternal change - one 
infinite



&#x002A; J. W. Turner.

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.456}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.456}

{image = G843B456.jpg}


variety. There is no bush on the face of the globe exactly like another 
bush, there are no two trees in the forest whose boughs bend into the same 
net-work, nor two leaves on the same tree which could not be told one from 
the other, nor two waves on the sea exactly alike. And, out of this mass of
various but agreeing beauty, it is by long attention only that the 
conception of the <i>constant</i> character - the ideal form - hinted at by
all, yet assumed by none, is fixed upon the imagination for its standard of
truth. It is not singular, therefore, nor in any way disgraceful, that the 
majority of spectators are totally incapable of appreciating the truth of 
nature, when fully set before them; but it is both singular and disgraceful
that it so difficult to convince them of their own incapability. Ask a 
connoisseur, who has scampered all over Europe, the shape of the leaf of an
elm, and the chances are ninety to one that he cannot tell you, and yet he 
will be voluble of criticism on every painted landscape from Dresden to 
Madrid, and pretend to tell you whether they are like nature or not. Ask an
enthusiastic chatterer in the Sistine Chapel how many ribs he has, and you 
get no answer; but it is odds that you do not get out of the door without 
his informing you that he considers such and such fgure badly drawn. A few 
such interrogations as these might indeed convinct, if not convince the 
mass of spectators of incapability, were it not for the universal reply 
that they can recognise what they cannot describe, and feel what is 
truthful, though they do not know what is truth. And this is, to a certain 
degree, true: a man may recognise the portrait of his friend, though he 
cannot, if you ask him apart, tell you the shape of his nose or the height 
of his forehead, and every one could tell Nature herself from an imitation;
why not then, it will be asked, what is like her from what is not?"



The author allows that, in <i>effects of tone</i>, the old masters have 
never yet been equalled: a concession he says that is the first and nearly 
the last he has to make to them; he then considers "tone" first, as "the 
right relation of objects of shadow to the principal light," and secondly, 
"as the <i>quality</i> of colour by which it is felt to owe part of its 
brightness to the hue of light upon it." He then enters into the following 
criticism on the subject.



"The finely-toned pictures of the old masters are, in this respect, some of
the notes of nature played two or three octaves below her key, the darks 
objects in the middle distance having precisely the same relation to the 
light of the sky which they have in nature, but the light being necessarily
infinitely lowered, and the mass of the shadow deepened in the same degree.
I have often been struck, when looking at a camera-obscura, on a dark day, 
with the exact resemblance the image bore to one of the finest pictures of 
the old masters, all the foliage coming dark against the sky, and nothing 
being seen in its mass but here and there the isolated light of a silvery 
stem, or an unusually illumined cluster of leafage. Now if this could be 
done consistently, and all the notes of nature given in this way, an octave
or two down, it would be right and necessary so to do; but be it observed, 
not only does nature surpass us in power of obtaining light, as much as the
sun surpasses white paper, but she also infintely surpasses us in her power
of shade. Her deepest shades are void spaces from which no light whatever 
is reflected to the eye; ours are black surfaces from which, paint as black
as we may, a great deal of light is still reflected, and which, placed 
against one of nature's deep bits of gloom, would tell as distinct light. 
Here we are, then, with white paper for our highest light, and visible 
illumined surface for our deepest shadow, set to run the gauntlet against 
nature, with the sun for her light and vacuity for her gloom. It is evident
that <i>she</i> can well afford to throw her material objects dark against 
the brillian aerial tone of her sky, and yet give in those objects 
themselves a thousand intermediate distances and tones before she comes to 
black, or to any thing like it - all the illumined surfaces of her objects 
being as distinctly and vividly brighter than her nearest and darkest 
shadows as the sky is brighter than those illumined surfaces. But if we, 
against our poor, dull obscurity of yellow paint, instead of sky, insist on
having the same relation of shade in material objects, we go down to the 
bottom of our scale at once; and what in the world are we to do then? Where
are all our <i>intermediate</i> distances to come from? - how are we to 
express the aerial relations among the parts themselves, for instance, of 
foliage, whose most distant boughs are already almost black? - how are we 
to come up from this to the foreground, and, when we have done so, how are 
we to express the

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.457}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.457}

{image = G843B457.jpg}


distinction between its solid parts, already as dark as we can make them, 
and its vacant hollows, which nature has marked sharp, and clear, and 
black, among its lighted surfaces? It cannot be but evident at a glance, 
that, if to any one of the steps from one distance to another we give the 
same quanitity of difference in pitch of shade which nature does, we must 
pay for this expenditure of our means by totally missing half a dozen 
distances not a whit less important or marked, and so sacrifice a multitude
of truths to obtain one. And this accordingly was the means by which the 
old masters obtained their (truth?) of tone. They chose those steps of 
distance which are the most conspicuous and noticeable, that, for instance,
from sky to foliage, or from clouds to hills, and they gave these their 
precise pitch of difference in shade with exquisite accuracy of imitation. 
Their means were then exhausted, and they were obliged to leave their trees
flat masses of mere filled-up outline, and to omit the truths of space in 
every individual part of their picture by the thousand. But this they did 
not care for; it saved them trouble; they reached their grand end - 
imitative effect - they thrust home just at the places where the common and
careless eye looks for imitation, and they attained the broadest and most 
fiathful appearance of truth of tone which art can exhibit; but they are 
prodigals, and foolish prodigals, in art: they lavish their whole means to 
get one truth, and leave themselves powerless, when they should seize (sic)
a thousand. And is it indeed worthy of being called a truth, when we have a
vast history given us to relate, to the fulkness of which neither our 
limits nor our language are adequate, instead of giving all its parts 
abridged in the order of their importance, to omit or deny the greater part
of them, that we may dwell with verbal fideleity on two or three? Nay, the 
very truth to which the rest are sacrificed is rendered falsehood by their 
absence; the relation of the tree to the sky is marked as an impossibility,
by the want of relation of its parts to each other.



<i>Turner</i> starts from the beginning with a totally different principle.
He boldly takes pure white (and justly, for it it the sign of the most 
intense sunbeams) for his highest light, and lamp-black for his deepest 
shade, and between these he makes every degree of shade indicative of a 
separate degree of distance, giving each step of approach, not the exact 
difference in pitch which it would have in nature, but a difference bearing
the same proportion to that which his sum of possible shade bears to the 
sum of nature's shade, so that an object half way between his horizon and 
his foreground will be exactly in half tint of force, and every minute 
division of intermediate space will have just its proportionate share of 
the lesser sum, and no more. Hence where the old masters expressed one 
distance he expresses a hundred, and where they said furlongs he says 
leagues. Which of these modes of procedure be most agreeable with truth I 
think I may safely leave the reader to decide for himself.



He will see in this very first instance one proof of what we have asserted,
that the deceptive imitation of nature is inconsistent with real truth; for
the very means by which the old masters attained the apparent accuracy of 
tone which is so satisfying to the eye, compelled them to give up all idea 
of real relations of retirement, and to represent a few successive and 
marked stages of distance, like the scenes of a theatre, instead of the 
imperceptible, multitudinous, symmetrical retirement of nature, who is not 
more careful to separate her nearest bush from her farthest one than to 
separate the nearest bough of that bush from the one next to it.



Take, for instance, one of the finest landscapes that ancient art has 
produced - the work of a really great and intellectual mind, the quiet 
Nicholas Poussin, in our own National Gallery, with the traveller washing 
his feet. The first idea we receive from this picture is that it is 
evening, and all the light coming from the horizon. Not so. It is full 
noon, the light coming steep from the left, as is shown by the shadow of 
the stick on the right hand pedestal, (for if the sun were not very high, 
that shadow could not lose itself half way down; and if it were not 
lateral, the shadow would slope, instead of being vertical.) Now, ask 
yourself, and answer candidly, if those black masses of foliage, in which 
scarcely any form is seen but the outline, be a true representation of 
trees under noon-day sunlight, sloping from the left, bringing out, as it 
necessarily would do, their masses into golden green, and marking every 
leaf and bough with sharp shadow and sparkling light? The only truth in the
picture is the exact pitch of relief against the sky of both trees and 
hills, the intricacy of the foliage, and every thing indicative either of 
the nature of the light or the character of the objects is sacrificed. So 
much falsehood does it cost to obtain two apparent truths of tone. Or take,
as a still more glaring instance, No.260 in the Dulwich Gallery, where the 
trunks of the trees, even those farthest off, on the left, are as black as

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.458}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.458}

{image = G843B458.jpg}


paint can make them, and there is not, and cannot be, the slightests 
increase of force or any marking whatsoever of distance by colour, or any 
other means, between them and the foreground. Compare with these Turner's 
treatment of his materials in the 'Mercury and Argus.' He has here his 
light actually coming from the distance, the sun being nearly in the centre
of the picture, and a violent relief of objects against it would be far 
more justifiable than in Poussin's case. But this dark relief is used in 
its full force only with the nearest <i>leaves</i> of the nearest group of 
foliage, overhaninging the foreground from the left, and between these and 
the more distant members of the same group, though only three or four yards
eparate, distinct aerial perspective and intervening mist and light are 
shown, while the large tree in the centre, though very dark, as being very 
near, compared with all the distance, is much diminished in intensity of 
shade from this nearest group of leaves, and is faint compared with all the
foreground. It is true that this tree has not, in consequence, the actual 
pitch of shade against the sky which it would have in nature, but it has 
precisely as much as it possibly can have to leave it the same 
proportionate relation to the objects near at hand. And it cannot be but 
evident to the thoughtful reader, that, whatever trickery or deception may 
be the result of a contrary mode of treament, this is the only scientific 
or essentially truthful system, and that what it loses in tone it gains in 
aerial perspective."



We shall now give some detailed criticisms on the works of those who have 
been hitherto considered the masters of their art, and the guides of public
taste; for the author, whether in commendation or censure, always puts the 
reader in possession of the reasons by which he is governed, and the 
established principles which he keeps steadily in view. He says, speaking 
of a well known painter,



"The effect of a fine <i>Canaletti</i> is in its first impression dioramic;
we fancy we are in our beloved Venice again, with one foot by mistake in 
the clear invisible film of water lapping over the marble steps in the 
foreground. Every house has its proper relief against the sky, - every 
brick and stone its proper hue of sunlight and shade, - and every degree of
distance its proper tone of retiring air. Presently, however, we begin to 
feel that it is lurid and gloomy, and that the painter, compelled by the 
lowness of the utmost light at his disposal to deepen the shadows, in order
to get the right relation, has lost the flashing, dazzling, exulting light,
which was one of our chief sources of Venetian happiness. But we pardon 
this, knowing it to be unavoidable, and begin to look for something of that
in which Venice differs from Rotterdam, or any other city built beside 
canals. We know that house, certainly; we never passed it without stopping 
our gondolier, for its arabesques were as rich as a bank of flowers in 
Spring, and as beautiful as a dream. What has Canaletti given us for them? 
Five black dots. Well, take the next house; we remember that too; it was 
mouldering inch by inch into the canal, and the bricks had fallen away from
its shattered marble shafts, and left them white and skeleton-like, yet 
with their fretwork of cold flowers wreated about them, still untouched by 
time: and through the rents of the wall behind them there used to come 
along sunbeams, greened by the weeds through which they pierced, which 
flitted and fell one by one round those grey and quiet shafts, catching 
here a leaf and there a leaf, and gliding over the illumined edges and 
delicate fissures, until they sank into the deep dark hollow between the 
marble blocks of the sunk foundation, lighting every other moment one 
isolated emerald lamp, on the crest of the intermittent waves, when the 
wild sea-weeds and crimson lichens drifted and crawled with their thousand 
colours and fine branches over its decay, and the black, clogging, 
accumulated limpets hung in ropy clusters from the dripping and tinkling 
stone. What has Canaletti given us for this? One square red mass composed 
of - let me count - five and fifty - no - six and fifty - no - I was right 
at first - five and fifty bricks of precisely the same size, shape, and 
colour, one great black line for the shadow of the roof at the top, and six
similar ripples in a row at the bottom! And this is what people call 
'painting nature.' It is indeed painting nature as she appears to the most 
unfeeling and untaught of mankind. The bargeman and the bricklayer probably
see no more in Venice than Canaletti gives, - heaps of earth and water, 
with water between; and are just as capable of appreciating the facts of 
sunlight and shadow, by which he deceives us, as the most educated of us 
all. But what more is there in Venice than brick and stone - what there is 
of

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.459}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.459}

{image = G843B459.jpg}


mystery and death, and memory and beauty - what is there to be learned or 
lamented, to be loved or wept - we look for to Canaletti in vain."&#x002A;



The author then contrasts the celebrated painter's works with those of some
of our living artists; and, as the contrasts are striking, and the peculiar
merits of each brought out by a critical hand, we shall follow him in his 
judgments.



"Let us pass to <i>Prout</i>; the imitation is lost at once. The buildings 
have nothing resembling their real relief against the sky. There are 
multitudes of false distances; the shadows in many places have a great deal
more Vandyke brown than darkness in them; and the lights very often more 
yellow-ochre than sunshine. But yet the effect on our eye is that very 
brilliancy and cheerfulness which delighted us in Venice itself, and there 
is none of that oppressive and lurid gloom which was cast upon our feelings
by Canaletti. And now we feel that there is something in the subject worth 
drawing, and different from other subjects and architecture: that house is 
rich and strange and full of grotesque carving and character, - that one 
next to it is shattered, and varied with picturesque rents and hues of 
decay, - that further off is beautiful in proportion, and strong in purity 
of marble. Now we begin to feel that we are in Venice. This is what we 
could not get elsewhere: it is worth seeing, and drawing, and talking, and 
thinking of - not an exhibition of common daylight or brick walls. But let 
us look a little closer; we know those capitals very well; their design was
most original and perfect, and so delicate that it seemed to have been cut 
in ivory."



We now turn to another painter whose works are highly esteemed in this 
country, though introduced at a late period; but who has been placed in the
very foremost rank of eminence in the Flemish school of landscape.



"For expression of effects of yellow sunlight, parts might be chosen out of
the good pictures of <i>Cuyp</i>, which have never been equalled in art; 
but I much doubt if there has been a single <i>bright</i> Cuyp in the 
world, which, taken as a whole, does not present many glaring solecisms in 
tone. I have not seen many fine pictures of his which were not utterly 
spoiled by the vermillion dress of some principal figure, a vermillion 
totally unaffected and unwarmed by the golden hue of the rest of the 
picture, and, what is worse, with little distinction between its own 
illumined and shaded parts, so that it appears altogether out of sunshine; 
the colour of a bright vermillion in dead, cold daylight. It is possible 
that the original colour may have gone down in all cases, or that these 
parts may have been villanously repainted, but I am the rather disposed to 
believe them genuine, because, even throughout the best of his pictures, 
there are evident recurrences of the same kind of solecism in other colours
- greens for instance - as in the steep bank on the right of the largest 
picture in the Dulwich gallery; and browns, as in the lying cow in the same
picture, which is in most visible and painful contrast with the one 
standing beside it, the flank of the standing one being bathed in breathing
sunshine, and the reposing one laid in with as dead, opaque, and lifeless 
brown as ever came raw from a novice's pallet. And again in that marked 83,
while the figures on the right are walking in the most precious light, and 
those just beyond them in the distance leave a furlong or two of visible 
sunbeams between us and them, the cows are deprived entirely, poor things! 
of both light and air, and have nothing but brown paint to depend upon: and
these failing parts, though they often escape the eye when we are near the 
picture, and able to dwell upon what is beautiful in it, yet so injure its 
whole effect, that I question if there be many Cuyps, in which vivid 
colours occur, which will not lose their effect, and become cold and flat, 
at a distance of ten or twelve paces, retaining their influence only when 
the eye is close enough to rest on the right parts without including the 
whole. Take for instance, the large one in our National Gallery, , seen 
from the opposite door, where the black cow appears a great deal nearer 
than the dogs, and the golden tones of the distance look like a sepia 
drawing rather than like sunshine, owing chiefly to the utter want of 
aerial greys indicated through them. Now there is no instance in the works 
of Turner of anything so faithful and imitative of sunshine as the



&#x002A; The author allows that Canaletti's <i>mechanism</i> is wonderful; 
but he casts aside all mechanical excellence as unworthy of praise.

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.460}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.460}

{image = G843B460.jpg}


best parts of Cuyp, but at the same time there is not a single vestige of 
the same kind of solecism. It is true that in his fondness for colour 
Turner is in the habit of allowing excessively cold fragments in his 
warmest pictures; but these are never, observe, warm colours with no light 
upon them, useless as contrasts, while they are discords in the tone, but 
they are bits of the very coolest tints, partially removed from the general
influence, and exquisitely valuable as colour, though, with all deference 
be it spoken, I think them sometimes slightly destructive of what would 
otherwise be perfect tone. &#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A; The best proof of the
grammatical accuracy of the tones of Turner is in the perfect and 
unchanging influence of all his pictures at any distance. We approach only 
to follow the sunshine into every cranny of the leafage, and retire only to
feel it diffused over the scene, the whole picture glowing like a sun or 
star, at whatever distance we stand, and lighting the air between us and 
it, while many even of the best pictures of Claude must be looked close 
into to be felt, and lose light every foot that we retire. The smallest of 
the three sea-ports in the National Gallery is valuable and right in tone 
when we are close to it, but ten yards off it is all brickdust, offensively
and evidently false in its whole hue," &amp;c.



Let us now pass on to another great name; the name of one who has been long
ranked as the foremost in his branch of the art, and the productions of 
whose pencil are not to be purchased except by the affluent.



"I wish Ruysdael had painted one or two rough seas. I believe, if he had, 
he might have saved the unhappy public from much grievous victimizing, both
in mind and pocket, for he would have shown that Vandevelde and Backhuysen 
were not quite sea-deities. As it is, I believe there is scarcely such 
another instance to be found in the history of man of the epidemic 
aberration of mind into which multitudes fall by infection, as is furnished
by the value set upon the works of these men. All <i>others</i> of the 
ancients have real power of some kind or other, either solemnity of 
intention, as the Poussins, or refinement of feelings, as Claude, or high 
imitative accuracy, as Cuyp and Paul Potter, or rapid power of execution, 
as Salvator; there is something in all which ought to be admired, and of 
which, if exclusively contemplated, no degree of admiration, however 
enthusiastic, is unaccountable or unnatural. But Vanddevelde and Backhuysen
have <i>no</i> power, no redeeming quality of mind: their works are neither
reflective, nor eclectic, nor imitative; they have neither tone, nor 
execution, nor colour, nor composition, nor any artistical merit to 
recommend them; and they present not even a deceptive, much less a real, 
resemblance of nature. Had they given us staring green seas with hatchet 
edges, such as we see 'Her Majesty's ships so-and-so' fixed into by the 
heads or sterns in the outer-room of the academy, the thing would have been
comprehensible; there is a natural predilection in the mind of man for 
green waves with curling tops, but not for clay and wool; and the colour, 
we should have thought, would have been repulsive even to those least 
cognizant of form. Whatever may be the chilliness or mistiness or opacity 
of a Dutch climate and ocean, there is no water which has motion in it, and
air above it, which ever assumes such a <i>grey</i> as is attributed to sea
by these painters; cold and lifeless the general effect may be, but at all 
times it is wrought out of variety of hue in its parts; it is a grey caused
by coldness of light, not by absence of colour. And how little the 
authority of these men is worthy of trust in matters of effect, is 
sufficiently shown by their constant habit of casting coal-black shadow 
half-way across the picture on the nearest waves, for, as I have before 
shown, water itself <i>never</i> takes any shadow at all, and the shadow 
upon foam is so delicate in tint and so broken in form as to be scarcely 
traceable. The men who could allow themselves to lay a coal-black shadow 
upon what never takes any shadow at all, and whose feelings were not hurt 
by the sight of falsehood so distinct and recoiled not at the shade 
themselves had made, can be little worthy of credit in any thing that they 
do or assert. Then, their foam is either deposited in spherical and tubular
concretions, opaque and unbroken on the surfaces of the waves, or else, the
more common case, it is merely the whiteness of the wave shaded gradually 
off, as if it were the light side of a spherical object, of course 
representing every breaker as crested, not with spray, but with a puff of 
smoke. Neither let it be supposed that in so doing they had any intention 
of represent-



&#x002A; We saw last summer a sea-piece of Vandevelde sold at the Earl of 
Lichfield's sale at Shugbrooke for 1200<i>l.</i> to a dealer; we believe, 
to Mr. Smith of Bond Street. - REV.

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.461}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.461}

{image = G843B461.jpg}


[represent]ing the vaporous spray taken off wild waves by violent wind. 
That magnificent effect only takes place on large breakers, and has no 
appearance of smoke except a little distance; seen near, it is dust. But 
the Dutch painters cap every little cutting riple with smoke, intending it 
for foam, and evidently thus representing it because they had not 
sufficient power over the brush to produce the broken effect of real spray.
Their seas, in consequence, have neither frangibility nor brilliancy; they 
do not break, but evaporate; their foam neither flies, nor sparkles, nor 
springs, nor wreathes, nor curdles, nay it is not even white, but of a 
dirty effloresence or exhalation, and their ships are inserted into this 
singular sea with peculiar want of truth; for, in nature, three 
circumstances contribute to disguise the water-line upon the wood; where a 
wave is thin, the colour of the wood is shown a little through it; when a 
wave is smooth, the colour of the wood is a little reflected upon it; and 
when a wave is broken, its foam more or less obscures and modifies the line
of junction; besides which, the wet wood itself catches some of the light 
and colour of the sea. Instead of this, the water-line of the Dutch vessels
is marked clear and hard all round; the water reflecting nothing, showing 
nothing through it, and equally defined in edge of foam as in all other 
parts. Finally, the curves of their waves are not curves of 
<i>projection</i>, which all sea-lines are, but the undulating lines of 
ropes, or other tough and connected bodies. Whenever two curves dissimilar 
in their nature meet in the sea, of course they both break and form an 
edge; but every kind of curve, catenary or conic, is associated by these 
painters in most admired disorder, joined indiscriminately by their 
extremities. This is a point, however, in which it is impossible to argue 
without going into high mathematics; and even then the nature of particular
curves, as given by the brush, would be scarcely demonstrable; and I am 
therefore less disposed to take much trouble about it, because I think that
the persons who are really fond of these works are almost beyond the reach 
of argument. I can understand why people like Claude, and perceive much in 
their sensations which is right and legitimate, and which can be appealed 
to, and I can give them credit for perceiving more in him than I am at 
present able to perceive; but when I hear of persons <i>honestly</i> 
admiring Vandevelde or Backhuysen, I think there must be something 
physically wrong or wanting in their perceptions - at least, I can form no 
estimate of what their feelings or notions are, and cannot hope for 
anything of principle or opinion common between us which I can address or 
understand. The seas of Claude are the finest pieces of water-painting in 
ancient art. I do not say that I like them, because they appear to me 
selections of the particular moment when the sea is most insipid and 
characterless; but I think that they are exceedingly true to the forms and 
time selected, or, at least, that the fine instances of them are so, of 
which there are exceeding few. Anything and everything is fathered upon 
him, and he probably committed many mistakes himself, and was occasionally 
right rather by accident than by knowledge. Claude and Ruysdael, then, may 
be considered as the only two men who could paint anything like water in 
extended spaces, or in action. The great mass of the landscape painters, 
though they sometimes succeeded in the imitation of a pond or gutter, 
display, wherever they have space or opportunity to do so, want of feeling 
in every effort, and want of knowedge in every line."



Now we must place in contrast to this the author's description, or at least
a portion of it, of Turner's power in the same department of painting.



"Beyond dispute, the noblest sea that Turner has ever painted, and 
therefore the noblest ever painted by man, is that of the Slave Ship, the 
chief Academy picture of the exhibition of 1840. It is a sunset upon the 
Atlantic, after prolonged storm; but the storm is partially lulled, and the
torn and streaming rain-clouds are moving in scarlet lines to lose 
themselves in the hollow of the night. The whole surface of sea included in
the picture is divided into two ridges of enormous swell, not high, nor 
local, but a low, heaving of the whole ocean, like the lifting of its bosom
by deepdrawn breath after the torture of the storm. Between these two 
ridges the fire of the sunset falls along the trough of the sea, dyeing it 
with an awful but glorious light, the intense and lurid splendour which 
burns like gold and bathes like blood. Along this fiery path and valley the
tossing waves by which the swell of the sea is restlessly divided lift 
themselves in dark, indefinite, fantastic forms, each casting a faint and 
ghastly shadow behind it along the illumined foam. They do not rise 
everywhere, but three or four together in wild groups, fitfully and 
furiously, as the under strength of the swell compels or permits them,

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.462}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.462}

{image = G843B462.jpg}


leaving between them treacherous spaces of level and whirling water - now 
lighted with green and lamp-like fire - now flashing back the gold of the 
declining sun - now fearfully dyed from above with indistinguishable images
of the burning clouds, which fall upon them in flakes of crimson and 
scarlet, and give to the reckless waves the added motion of their own fiery
flying. Purple and blue, the lurid shadows of the hollow breakers are cast 
upon the mist of the night, which gathers cold and low, advancing like the 
shadow of death upon the guilty ship,&#x002A; as it labours amidst the 
lightning of the sea, its thin masts written upon the sky in lines of 
blood, girded with condemnation in that fearful hue which signs the sky 
with horror, and mixes its flaming flood with the sunlight, and, cast far 
along the desolate heave of the sepulchral waves, incarnadines the 
multitudinous sea," &amp;c.



Of Rubens he thus speaks:-



"It is curious, after hearing people expose themselves in maligning some of
Turner's noble passages of light, to pass to some really ungrammatical and 
false pictures of the old masters, in which we have colour given without 
light. Take, for instance, the landscape attributed to Rubens, No.175 in 
the Dulwich gallery. I have never spoken, and will never speak, of Rubens 
but with the most revential feeling. I look upon him, taken merely as an 
artist, alone and incomparable, and I fully expect that the world will see 
another Titian and another Rafaelle before it sees another Rubens. 
Whenever, therefore, I see anything attributed to him artistically wrong, 
or testifying a want of knowledge of nature, or of feeling for colour, I 
become instantly incredulous, and, if I ever advance anything affirmed to 
be his as such, it is not so much under idea that it can be his as to show 
what a great name can impose upon the public. The landscape I speak of has 
beyond a doubt high qualities in it: I can scarcely make up my mind whether
to like it or not; but at any rate it is something which the public are in 
the habit of admiring and taking upon trust to any extent. Now the sudden 
streak and circle of yellow and crimson in the middle of the sky in that 
picture, being the occurrence of a fragment of a sunset colour in pure 
daylight, and in perfect isolation, while at the same time it is rather 
darker when translated into light and shade than brighter than the rest of 
the sky, is a case of such bold absurdity, come from whose pencil it may, 
that if every error which Turner has fallen into in the whole course of his
life were concentrated into one, that one would not equal it; and, as our 
coinnoisseurs gaze upon this with never-ending approbation, we must not be 
surprised that the accurate perceptions which thus take delight in pure 
fiction should constantly be disgusted by Turner's fidelity and truth."



We now approach the illustrious names of G. Poussin and Claude, the reputed
masters of the art of representing nature on canvas, and flinging round her
beauties and illuminations not her own. When these names were pronounced, 
we have never been accustomed to listen except to the voice of praise and 
admiration; but we must now learn a different language.



"There is in the first room of the National Gallery landscape attributed to
Gaspar Poussin, called sometimes '<i>Aricia</i>,' sometimes <i>Le</i> or 
<i>La Riccia</i>, according to the fancy of the catalogue printers. Whether
it can be supposed to resemble the ancient Aricia, now La Riccia, close to 
Albano, I will not take upon me to determine, seeing that most of the towns
of these old masters are quite as like one place as another; but at any 
rate it is a town on a hill, wooded with two and thirty bushes of very 
uniform size, and possessing about the same number of leaves each. These 
bushes are all painted in with one dull opaque brown, becoming very 
slightly greenish towards the lights, and discover in one place a bit of 
rock, which of course would in nature have been cool and grey beside the 
lustrous hues of foliage, and which, therefore, being moreover completely 
in shade, is consistently and scientifically painted of a very clear, 
pretty, and positive brick red, the only thing like colour in the picture. 
The foreground is a piece of road, which, in order to make allowance for 
its greater nearness, for its being completely in light, and, it may be 
presumed, for the



&#x002A; She is a slaver, throwing her slaves overboard to escape. The near
sea is encumbered with corpses.

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.463}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.463}

{image = G843B463.jpg}


quantity of vegetation usually present on carriage roads, is given in a 
very cool-green grey, and the truthful colouring of the picture is 
completed by a number of dots in the sky on the right, with a stalk to them
of a sober and similar brown. Not long ago I was descending this very bit 
of carriage road, the first turn after you leave Albano, not a little 
impeded by the worthy successors of the antient prototypes of 
Veieto.&#x002A; It had been wild weather when I left Rome, and all across 
the Campagna the clouds were sweeping in sulphurous blue, with a clap of 
thunder or two, and breaking gleams of sun along the Claudian aqueduct, 
lighting up the infinity of its arches like the bridge of Chaos. But as I 
climbed the long slope of the Alban Mount the storm swept finally to the 
North, and the noble outline of the domes of Albano, and graceful darkness 
of its ilex grove, rose against pure streaks of alternate blue and amber, 
the upper sky gradually flushing through the last fragments of rain-cloud, 
in deep palpitating azure, half aether and half dew. The noonday sun came 
slanting down the rocky slopes of <i>La Riccia</i>, and its masses of 
entangled and tall foliage, whose autumnal tints were mixed with the wet 
verdure of a thousand evergreens, were penetrated with it, as with rain. I 
cannot call it colour - it was a conflagration. Purple and crimson and 
scarlet, like the curtains of God's tabernacle, the rejoicing trees sank in
the valley in showers of light, every separate leaf quivering with bouyant 
and burning life - each, as it turned to reflect or to transmit the 
sunbeam, first a torch and then an emerald. Far up into the recesses of the
valley the green vistas, arched like the hollows of mighty waves of some 
crystalline sea, with the arbutus flowers dashed along their flanks for 
foam, and silver flakes of orange spray tossed into the air around them, 
breaking over the grey walls of rock into a thousand separate stars, fading
and kindling alternately as the weak wind lifted and let them fall. Every 
blade of grass burned like the golden floor of Heaven, opening in sudden 
gleams as the fooliage broke and closed above it, as sheet lightning opens 
in a cloud at sunset. The motionless masses of dark rock - dark though 
flushed with scarlet lichen - casting their quiet shadows across its 
restless radiance; the fountain underneath them, filling its marble hollow 
with blue mist and fitful sound; and over all, the multitudinous bars of 
amber and rose - the sacred clouds that have no darkness, and only exist to
illumine, were seen in fathomless intervals, between the solemn and orbed 
repose of the stone pines, passing to lose themselves in the last, white, 
blinding lustre of the measureless line where the Campagna melted into the 
blaze of the sea."



After discussing the difficulty of representing <i>foliage</i> with truth 
and elegance, and showing the laws common to all forest trees as regards 
their branches, and the cause of the diminuation of them, by throwing forth
little twigs and sprays, and the degree of tapering which may be considered
as continuous, the critic proceeds to observe:-



"And therefore we see at once that the stem of Gaspar Poussin's tall tree 
on the right of 'La Riccia' in the National Gallery is a painting of a 
carrot or a parsnip, not the trunk of a tree; for, being so near that every
individul leaf is visible, we should not have seen in nature one branch or 
stem actually tapering. We should have received an <i>impression</i> of 
graceful diminution, but we should have been able on examination to trace 
it joint by joint, fork by fork, into the thousand minor supports of the 
leaves. Gaspar Poussin's stem, on the contrary, only sends off four or five
minor branches altogether, and both it and they taper violently, and 
without showing why or wherefore - without parting with a single twig - 
without showing one vestige of roughness or excrescence, and leaving, 
therefore, their unfortunate leaves to hold on as best they may. The 
latter, however, are clever leaves, and support themselves as swarming bees
do - hanging on by each other. But even this precious piece of work is a 
jest to the perpetration of the bough at the left-hand upper corner of the 
picture opposite to it - the 'View near Albano.' This is a fine example of 
the general system of bough drawing of the Italian School. It is a 
representation of an ornamental group of elephants' tusks, with feathers 
tied to the ends of them. Not the wildest imagination could ever conjure up
in it the remotest resemblance to the bough of a tree. It might be the



&#x002A; "Caecus adulator - / Dignis Aricinos qui mendicaret ad axes, / 
Blandaque devexae jactaret basia rhedae."

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.464}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.464}

{image = G843B464.jpg}


claws of a witch - the talons of an eagle - the horns of a fiend; but it is
a full assemblage of every conceivable falsehood which can be told 
respecting foiliage - a piece of work so barbarous in every way that one 
glance at it might prove to the mind of any man of the slightest knowledge 
of or feelings for nature the complete charlatanism or trickery of the 
whole system of the old landscape painters; for I will depart for once from
my usual plan of abstaining from all assertion of a thing's being beautiful
or otherwise: I will say here at once that such drawing as this is as ugly 
as it is childish, and as painful as it is false; and that the man who 
could tolerate, much more who could deliberately set down, such a thing on 
his canvass, had neither eye nor feeling for one single attribute or 
ecellence of God's works. He might have drawn the other stem in excusable 
ignorance, or under some false impression of being able to improve upon 
nature; but <i>this</i> is conclusive and unpardonable. Again, - take the 
stem of the chief tree in Claude's Narcissus; it is a very faithful 
portarit of a large boa-constrictor, with a handsome tail - the kind of 
trunk which young ladies at fashionable boarding-schools represent with 
nosegays at the top of them, by way of forest scenery. But let us refresh 
ourselves for a moment by looking at real art. We need not go to Turner; we
will go to the man who, next to him, is unquestionably the greatest master 
of foliage in Europe - J. D. Harding. Take the trunk of the large stone 
pine (Plate 25) in the 'Park and the Forest.' For the first nine or ten 
feet from the ground it does not lose one hair's-breadth of its diameter; 
but the shoot, broken off, just under the crossing part of the distant 
tree, is followed by an instant diminution of the trunk, perfectly 
appreciable by both the eye and the compasses. Again, the stem maintains 
undiminished thickness up to the two shoots on the left, from the loss of 
which it suffers again perceptibly. On the right, immediately above, is the
stump of a very large bough, who loss reduces the trunk suddenly to about 
two-thirds of what is was at the root. Diminished again, less considerably,
by the minor branch close to this stump, it now retains its diameter up to 
the three branches broken off just under the head, where it once more loses
in diameter, and finally branches into the multitude of head-boughs, of 
which not one will be found tapering in any part, but losing themselves 
gradually by division among their off-shoots and spray. Now this is nature 
and beauty too," &amp;c.



Again he proceeds on the same subject:-



"But it is only by looking over the sketches of Claude in the British 
Museum that a complete and just idea is to be formed of his capacities of 
error; for the feeling and arrangement of many of them is that of an 
advanced age, so that we can scarcely set them down for what they resemble 
- the work of a boy of ten years old; and the drawings being seen, without 
any aids of tone or colour to set it off, shows in its naked falsehood. The
windy landscape of Poussin, also opposite the Dido and AEneas in the 
National Gallery, presents us in the foreground tree with a piece of 
atrocity which, I think, to any person who candidly considers it, may save 
me all further trouble of demonstrating the errors of ancient art. I do not
in the least suspect the picture - the tones of it, and much of the 
handling, are masterly. I believe it will, some time or another, if people 
ever begin to think with their own heads, and see with their own eyes, be 
the death-warrant of Gaspar's reputation, signed with his own hand. That 
foreground tree comprises every conceivable violation of truth which the 
human hand can commit, or head invent, in drawing a tree - except only that
it is not drawn root uppermost. It has no bark - no roughness nor character
of stem; its boughs do not grow out of each other, but are stuck into each 
other: they ramify without diminishing, diminish without ramifying, are 
terminated by no complicated sprays, have their leaves tied to their ends 
like like the heads of Dutch brooms, and finally and chiefly they are 
evidently not made of wood, but of some soft elastic substance that which 
the wind can stretch out as it pleases, for there is not a vestige of an 
angle in any one of them. Now the fiercest wind that ever blew upon the 
earth could not take the angles out of the boughs of a tree an inch thick. 
The whole bough bends together, retaining its elbows and angles and natural
form, but affected throughout with curvature in each of its parts and 
joints; that part of it which was before perpendicular being bent aside, 
and that which was before sloping being bent into still greater 
inclination, the angle at which the two parts meet remains the same; or, if
the strain be put in the opposite direction, the bough will break long 
before it loses its angle. You will find it difficult to bend the angles 
out of the youngest sapling, if they be marked, and absolutely impossible 
with a strong bough. You may break it,

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.465}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.465}

{image = G843B465.jpg}


but you will not destroy its angles. And if you watch a tree in the wildest
storm, you will find that, though all its boughs are bending, none lose 
their character, but the utmost shoots and sapling spray. Hence Gaspar 
Poussin, by his bad drawing, does not make his storm strong but his tree 
weak; he does not make his gust violent, but his boughs of India-rubber," 
&amp;c.



After comparing the superior truth of Turner is his delineation of trees, 
and that of other modern artists, as Harding and Creswick, and showing how 
amid intricacy they have marked and preserved nature's unity and harmony of
shade, the perfect repose and quiet resulting from the whole, he goes on to
say,



"Now it is here that Hobbima and Both fail. They can paint oak leafage 
faithfully, but do not know where to stop, and by doing too much lose the 
truth of all, - lose the very truth of detail at which they aim, for all 
their minute work only gives two leaves to nature's twenty. They are 
evidently incapable of even thinking of a tree, much more of drawing it, 
except leaf by leaf; they have no notion or sense of simplicity, mass, or 
obscurity, and when they come to distance, where it is totally impossible 
that leaves should be separately seen, yet being incapable of conceiving or
rendering the grand and quiet forms of truth, they are reduced to paint 
their bushes with dots and touches expressive of leaves three feet broad 
each. Nevertheless there is a genuine aim in their works, and their failure
is rather to be attributed to ignorance of art, than to such want of sense 
for nature as we find in Claude&#x002A; or Poussin; and when they come 
close home, we sometimes receive from them fine passages of mechanical 
truth," &amp;c.



In one of his concluding chapters the author concentrates his remarks on 
the truth of his favourite artist Turner, whose works he has delighted to 
illustrate, and to whose genius he has laboured to raise a monument of 
glory, composed of the ruins of his predecessors, and of those false 
shrines which he considers to have been so unworthily frequented by 
worshippers.



"The difference in the accuracy of the lines of the <i>Torso</i> in the 
Vatican, (the Maestro of M. Angelo,) from those in one of M. Angelo's 
finest works, could perhaps scarcely be appreciated by any eye or feeling 
undisciplined by the most perfect and practical anotomical knowledge. It 
rests on points of such traceless and refined delicacy, that, though we 
feel them in the result, we cannot follow them in the details. Yet they are
such and so great as to place the <i>Torso</i> alone in art, solitary and 
supreme, while the finest of M. Angelo's works, considered with respect to 
truth alone, are said to be only on a level with antiques of the second 
class, under vthe Apollo and the Venus, that is, two classes or grades 
below the <i>Torso</i>. But suppose the best sculptor in the world, 
possessing the most entire appreciation of the excellence of the Torso, 
were to sit down pen in hand, to try and tell us wherein the peculiar truth
of each line consisted? could any words that he could use make us feel the 
hairs-breadth of depth and distance on which all depends? or end in 
anything more than bare assertions of the inferiority of this line to that,
which, if we did not perceive for ourselves, no explanation could ever 
illustarte to us? He might as well endeavour to explain to us by words some
taste or other subject of sense of which we had no experience. And so it is
of all truths of the highest order; they are separated from those of 
average precision by points of extreme delicacy, which none but the 
cultivated eye can in the least feel, and to express which all words are 
absolutely meaningless and useless. Consequently, in all that I have been 
saying of the truth of artists, I have been able to point out only coarse, 
broad, and explicable matters: I have been perfectly unable to express (and
indeed I have made no endeavour to express) the finely-drawn and 
distinguished truth in which all the real excellence of art consists. All 
those truths which I have been able to explain and demonstrate in Turner 
are such as any artist of ordiinary powers of observation



&#x002A; The author owns that the foliage of Claude in his <i>middle</i> 
distances is the finest and truest parts of his pictures, and on the whole 
affords the best examples of good drawing to be found in ancient art, 
though he says that it is false in colour, and has not boughs enough 
amongst it.

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.466}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.466}

{image = G843B466.jpg}


ought to be capable of rendering. It is disgraceful to omit them; but it is
no very great credit to observe them. I have indeed proved that they have 
been neglected, and disgracefully so, by those men who are commonly 
considered the fathers of art; but, in showing that they have been observed
by Turner, I have only proved him to be <i>above</i> other men in knowledge
of truth, I have not given any conception of his own positive rank as a 
painter of nature. but it stands to reason, that the men who, in broad, 
simple, and demonstrable matters are perpetually violating the truth, will 
not be particularly accurate or careful in carrying out delicate and 
refined undemonstrable matters; and it stands equally to reason, that the 
man who, as far as argument or demonstration can go, is found invariably 
truthful, will, in all probability, be truthful to the last line, and 
shadow of a line. And such is, indeed, the case with every touch of this 
consummate artist; the essential excellence - all that constitutes the real
and exceeding value of his works, is beyond and above expression: it is a 
truth inherent in every line, and breathing in every hue, to delicate and 
exquisite to admit of any kind of proof, nor to be ascertained except by 
the highest of tests - the keen feeling attained by extended knowledge and 
long study. Two lines are laid on canvass; one is right and another wrong. 
There is no difference between them appreciable by the ordinary eye - one 
which can be pointed out, if it is not seen. One person feels it; another 
does not; but the feeling or sight of the one can by no words be 
communicated to the other: it would be unjust if it could, for that feeling
and sight have been the reward of years of labour. And there is, indeed, 
nothing in Turner - not one dot nor line - whose meaning can be understood 
without knowledge; becasue he never aims at sensual impressions, but at the
deep final truth, which only meditation can discover, and only experience 
recognize. There is nothing done or omitted by him, which does not imply 
such a comparison of ends, such rejection of the least worthy, (as far as 
they are incompatible with the rest,) such careful selection and 
arrangement of all that can be united, as can only be enjoyed by minds 
capable of going through the same process, and discovering the reasons for 
the choice. And, as there is nothing in his works which can be enjoyed 
without knowledge, so there is nothing in them which knowledge will not 
enable us to enjoy. There is no test of our acquaintance with Nature so 
absolute and unfailing as the degree of admiration we feel for Turner's 
painting. Precisely as we are shallow in our knowledge, vulgar in our 
feelings, and contracted in our views or principles, will the works of this
artist be stumbling blocks or foolishness to us; precisely in the degree in
which we are familiar with Nature, constant in our understanding of her, 
will they expand before our eyes into glory and beauty. In every new 
insight which we obtain into the works of God, in every new idea which we 
receive from his creation, we shall find ourselves possessed of an 
interpretation and a guide to something in Turner's works which we had not 
before understood. We may range over Europe from shore to shore; and from 
every rock that we tread upon, every sky that passes over our heads, every 
form of local vegetation or of soil, we shall receive fresh illustration of
his principles - fresh confirmation of his facts. We shall feel, wherever 
we go, that he has been there before us - whatever we see, that he has seen
and seized before us; and we shall at last cease the investigation, with a 
well-grounded trust, that whatever we have been unable to account for, and 
what we still dislike in his works, has reason for it, and foundation like 
the rest; and that, even where he has failed or erred, there is a beauty in
the failure which none are able to equal, and a dignity in error which none
are worthy to reprove. There has been a marked and constant progress in his
mind; he has not, like some few artists, been without childhood; his course
of study has been as evident as it has been swiftly progressive, and in 
different stages of the struggle, sometimes one order of truth, sometimes 
another, has been aimed at or omitted. But from the beginning to the 
present height of his career he has never sacrificed a greater truth to a 
less. As he advanced, the previous knowledge or attainment was absorbed in 
what succeeded, or abandoned without a gain; and his present works present 
the sum and perfection of his accumulated knowledge, delivered with the 
impatience and passion of one who feels too much, and has too little time 
to say it in, to pause for expression or ponder over his syllables. There 
is in them the obscurity, but the truth of prophecy; the instinctive and 
burning language, which would express less if it uttered more, which is 
indistinct only by its fulness, and dark with its abundant meaning. He 
feels now, with long-trained vividness and keenness of

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.467}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.467}

{image = G843B467.jpg}


sense, too bitterly, the impotence of the hand, and the vainness of the 
colour to catch one shadow or one image of the glory which God has revealed
to him. He has dwelt and communed with Nature all the days of his life; he 
knows her now too well, he cannot palet over the material littleness of her
outward form; he must give her soul, or he had done nothing, and he cannot 
do this with the flax, and the earth, and the oil," &amp;c.



Now, the question will arise if, after all this novelty of remark, this 
ingenuity of reasoning, this profuse display of examples and illustrations,
this elaborate richness of description and imagery, the author has proved 
his point, and established the superiority of the modern school of art over
the ancient? The first objection that will naturally arise in the general 
mind will be, that, if he is right, not only the common and public taste 
has been in error, but even those who have written scientifically on the 
subject, our guides and teachers, have been as wanting in knowledge as 
ourselves. Many minute investigations have been made into the peculiar 
excellenece and characteristic merits of the old painters, and detailed 
descriptions given of their works by Reynolds, and Fuseli, and Opie, and 
other learned professors of the art among our compatriots, not to speak of 
works of authority and excellence in other countries; yet the language of 
praise and admiration is almost the only one that has reached our ears. We 
have been directed to those illustrious artists as the very models of 
excellence, whom we may endeavour to imitate, but never hope to excel; and 
we certainly have few intimations given of those defects which are now for 
the first time so broadly and boldly laid before us. We naturally ask, has 
the author detected what escaped the practised eye of Reynolds, or eluded 
the vigilant and acute penetration of West and Fuseli? It may be so - we 
respect authority, but never blindly follow it, - yet he who thus advances 
such startling opinions, and throws down at once the gauntlet of defiance, 
must be prepared to find the public mind slow to believe, and unwilling to 
abandon the guidance of those whom thay have long looked up to with respect
and confidence, and whose decisions have been confirmed by the consenting 
voice of time. Secondly, we should require an appeal to the respective 
works of the rival masters, - an actual comparison drawn from observation, 
- we should place the landscapes of Claude and Poussin beside those of 
Turner, so that the eye of the spectator might contemplate their respective
merits. We should let his mind receive the full impressions they suggested,
penetrate the principles on which they were composed, and apply the effects
they produced to the objects which painting has in view; we should tell him
to dismiss and forget the glowing descriptions and too partial comparisons 
he has read in this volume, and turn from the visionary splendour of the 
writer's page to the real colours and composition before him, and then 
practically form his own decision. We confess, that, to our minds, we 
should be prepared to believe that what has pleased so many and so long, 
has not pleased on insufficient grounds; nor should we be ready to admit at
once the broad distinctive line drawn by our author between the works of M.
Angelo, Rafaelle, and the historical painters, and those of later schools 
in the same country, because we think we could point out the different 
links of resemblance between theirs and other works that have one by one, 
in successive periods of time, by insensible changes, united one to the 
other, till we could find the <i>germs</i> of Poussin's manner and style in
some of the slightest sketches of the Roman or Florentine school. We should
not be unwilling to allow the great genius which Turner has displayed in 
his art,

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.468}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.468}

{image = G843B468.jpg}


and which gives him an undisputed eminence over all his competitors; we 
should allow, and gladly, the maigical effects of his pencil in the most 
difficult and daring compositions, - the skilfulness and success of his 
combinations, - the extent of his resources, - the astonishing brilliancy 
of his colouring, - his imaginative powers, - his creative thought; and we 
should not deny that in the power of seizing and describing some of the 
most awfull and appalling scenes on which the human eye can gaze, when 
nature herself seems gasping in the throes and convulsions of elemental 
wrath, in the black and brooding tempest, in the ocean maddened into fury, 
and the sky robed with thunder, and threatening ruin and destruction; - in 
such scenes the old masters must yield all attempt at competition; but we 
also believe that these were effects which they, for adequate reasons, 
considered it not judicious to represent, and which they avoided, not 
because they were unable to pourtray them, but because they considered them
unsuitable to their design, and unfitted to the principles of their art. 
The mind is affected by the impressions made on it, as the landscape is by 
the shadows that pass across its bosom; if these impressions are too 
powerfully drawn, they are liable, after a certain time, to lose their 
attraction, and subsequently pass away in langour and indifference. 
Permanent pleasure is derived from the gentle impulse of soft and agreeable
emotions rising without effort, and succeeding each other without 
distraction. We also should agree with the author of this work in his 
assertion that in his acquaintance with the different forms of nature, as 
the various strata of the earth and the shapes which they assume, - the 
varieties of clouds, the peculiarities of foliage, - Turner excelled the 
masters of the Italian school - just as the poets of the present day 
surpass the ancients in their descriptions of the individual forms of 
natural objects. In this point the Seasons of Thomson are far more graphic 
and exact than the Georgics of Virgil, or the Eclogues of Theocritus; bit 
it was not because the ancient poets had no eye to observe, or no power to 
describe, but because they adopted and maintained certain principles which 
did not admit this mere transcript of natural imagery into their works of 
imagination. Nature, and the forms of nature, when they appear in the 
descriptive passages of the ancient poets, do not as seen in the 
transparent mirror of absolute truth, which every minute delineation that 
can realize the object; but as reflected back from the hearrt of man, 
accompanied and modified and changed by the associations and images lent to
them from the mind, and which give them an impressive power and interest 
that is not their own. All art, whether poetical or pictorial, becomes more
and more <i>descriptive</i> as it advances. Such is the fact; but the 
causes of this change and movement, though not difficult to investigate, 
lie beyond our present scope and purpose; and we must therefore hasten to 
conclude, by saying, that comparing the ancient masters to Turner, as the 
great leader and example of the moderns, the object they have respectively 
in view does not appear the same; the latter manifesting their great 
acquirements in their art, and their pictorial powers, by producing the 
most forcible impressions on the mind from different aspects of nature, and
comprehending everything, from the greatest to the minutest object, that 
can lend them assistance; and thus, as it were, filling the mind of the 
spectator with great impressions, that he has <i>passively</i> to receive. 
The ancient painters appear to us rather to endeavour to act on the mind by
calling out its own activity; by suggesting some leading ideas to be 
pursued by it into minuter investigations; by awakening associations 
connected with general forms and objects; by

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.469}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.469}

{image = G843B469.jpg}


avoiding all impressions too forcible and overwhelming, and such as would 
impair the calmness and serenity of the mind; and by imparting to it only 
such gentle emotions as may enable it to preserve unimpaired its powers of 
judgment and taste, and by its own suggestions fill up the outline which 
the artist had only sketched, - to multiply its beauty into a thousand new 
and unexpected forms, and, by the prevailing tone and general harmony of 
the whole, to give, as it were, the hint, the key-note of the impression 
which they desired to produce; and to this point, both in the treatment of 
the composition and in the tone and harmony of colour, their aim was 
directed; and, while the main purpose was in view, we allow that they 
sometimes neglected those particular forms and exact delineations, which 
has called forth such sever criticism in the present work.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.489}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.489}

{header- Philemon Holland to William Camden}

{image = G843B489.jpg}


<i>Sept.</i> 26.



MR. URBAN,



MANY of our antiquaries have doubted whether Philemon Holland's translation
of Camden's "Britannia" was countenanced by Camden himself. The editor of 
"Original Letters of Eminent Men of the Sixteenth, Seventeenth, and 
Eighteenth Centuries," recently published by the Camden Society, has given 
substantial evidence that Camden's own maps accompanied Holland's 
translation, and that the work was published by Camden's bookseller.



The question, however, is placed entirely at rest by the following letter 
from Philemon Holland himself to Camden, preserved in the Museum in one of 
the Cottonian Manuscripts; whence it will be clearly seen that Camden took 
the pains to revise the sheets of Holland's translation as they gradually 
issued from the press, and that Holland consulted Camden upon every 
difficult passage.



Yours, &amp;c.



B.M.



(MS. Cotton. Jul. C. v. fol.58.)



1609, 25 Aug.



My very good friend, Mr. Camden, It appeareth, now that my Translation of 
your Britannia is under the presse, that you have taken paines in perusing 
the written sheets, and that they mean to use you still in that kind. I 
must confesse now that I mistook in the 2. pag. the latter verse of the 
twain, as touching the true sense, for finding it without any comma, and 
knowing there were many British Ilands more, I made comparison between our 
Britanny and all other British Isles; so that you have done me a pleasure 
in altering my latter verse. The printer should have done well to have 
printed your verse true, which I suppose went in this number,



(And, seek through Iands all, none may with British Isles compare.)



Let me I pray you be further beholden unto you in the copie new set up: and
namely in some ffew places here under noted, wherein I am not satisfied.



Pag. 181, lin. 46, Canonici,) whether a secular priest or regular? because 
to Canonicus els wher is added regularis, as pag. 349. I have in Colleges 
termed them secular, and in Monasteries regular. As you meet with such 
places beside, I pray correct them to your own sense.



239, lin. 2, DOMINUS AUGUSTINUS,) Sr Austen or Lord Augustin, and so in 
DOMINUS HEUBERTUS in another place.



280, lin. 42, ffor Leckhamsted) I find written in my Latin copie over head 
(Thornton), by whose hand I know not, but it hath made me to doubt therof. 
And in truth that Latin copie which I followed in perusing my Translation, 
differeth from that which I went by in my Translation, but especially in 
that passage of Th'Earles of Richmond; which did put me to a new labour.



293, lin. 45, Lugubri Barbarorum divortio. I doubt that I misse the true 
sense.



355, 12, Infra Banna~ Leucam. What I should call it properly I wote not. 
Yet in Lauca Brionij, yow interprete Leuca in the margin (The Lowy). But 
what is Banna?



419, 20, &#x03A0;&#x03C5;&#x03C1;&#x03BF;&#x03B3;&#x03BD;&#x03AE;&#x002C; 
&#x03BA;&#x03B1;&#x03B9; &#x0392;&#x03C1;&#x03CC;&#x03BC;&#x03BF;&#x03BD; 
&#x03BF;&#x03B0; &#x0392;&#x03C1;&#x03CC;&#x03BC;&#x03B9;&#x03BF;&#x03BD;. 
Spicigenam Bromon, haud Bromium,) I stick here because of the comma and 
copulature in the Greek, but not in your Latin. May it please yow to supply
that place with your English.



222. In the epitaphicall inscription of HENRY FITZ-ALAN,) I do not well 
conceive the author's meaning in thes words, Sui generis ab Alani filio 
cognominatus,) nor in (MORINIS,) whether is ment PONTHEAU or PICARDIE 
generally taken? Nor yet in DOMUS REGIAE PRAEFECTUS,) whether it be not the
same that after ward SENescallus.



What els where shall occurre, let me intreat you to certify. Bold I am and


{image = G843B490.jpg}


overbold. But your candor and love approved promiseth me thus much and more
to. And so commending your selfe, your good studies and endevors to God's 
blessing, I take my leave for this time.



Coventry, 25 August, 1609.



Your loving and affectionate ffreind,



PH. HOLLAND.

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 plate}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 plate}

{header- St Theobald's Church, Great Musgrave}

{image = G843E01.jpg}

{text- Bottom left, right, centre:-}


R. W. Billings del. / G. B. Smith sculp. / GREAT MUSGRAVE CHURCH, 
WESTMORLAND.

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.571}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.571}

{header- St Theobald's Church, Great Musgrave}

{image = G843B571.jpg}


GREAT MUSGRAVE CHURCH, WESTMORELAND.



(<i>With a Plate.</i>)



THE church of Great Musgrave is neither celebrated for its extent nor the 
style of its architecture; in the first respect it would only vie with a 
good sized room. But it is celebrated as the scene of the early Labours of 
William Paley, some of whose justly appreciated works were written in the 
parsonage adjoining. More recently it was marked by the ministry of the 
Rev. John Bowstead, B.D. the uncle and preceptor of the late Bishop of 
Lichfield. This venerable "Father of the Church" regularly performed his 
parochial duties until near the age of ninety, and died on the 1st Nov. 
1841.



Musgrave gave its name to the family who resided there for several ages, 
and finally settled at Eden Hall in Cumberland, which family is now 
represented by Sir George Musgrave, Bart. As to the church, it is of Norman
foundation, the arch dividing the nave and aisle being of that period. The 
other parts are of the early-English, Decorated, and Perpendicular periods,
but there is nothing of importance to mark these differences of style, 
excepting the remains of the Decorated chancel screen,shewn in the plate.



Previous to 1248 the church was appropriated to St. Mary's Abbey at York, 
but it was then transferred to the bishopric of Carlisle, saving a small 
pension to St. Mary's reserved out of its revenues.



There is a brass in the chancel ornamented with the four evangelists at the
angles (in roundels), of the early Decorated period, to Thomas Ouds, who 
was rector previous to 1298. On the north wall of the nave is a monument to
the founder and endower of Musgrave Grammar School, the Rev. Septimus 
Collinson, Provost of Queen's College, Oxford, who was a native of this 
parish, and died Jan. 24, 1827 (of whom a memoir will be found in the 
Gentleman's Magazine, vol.XCVII. i. 178).



Externally there is nothing material to notice, but the churchyard formerly
had several carved coffin-lids belonging to the Musgraves, of ancient date.
The counties of Westmoreland and Cumberland contain many, and there are 
some specimens engraved in Lyson's Cumberland, but only one is now left at 
Musgrave, and that is built into the eastern wall of the church. When an 
enquiry was made after some

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.572}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.572}

{image = G843B572.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
others which were in existence here only some twenty years back, the quiet 
answer of the mason who "did the job" was that he had "mashed" them up and 
built the remains in the wall.



Over the chancel screen and walls are several garlands. These denote an 
ancient annual custom which takes place in July, called "Rush-bearing," 
when female children of the village go in procession to the church, and 
each deposits an offering of flowers, which remains there until the 
following year. A representation of this ceremony is given in the work 
known as "Westmoreland and Cumberland illustrated," accompanied by the 
following account of it:-



"In some places, to the present day, the church floor is annually strown 
with rushes; and in several others, as at Ambleside, the ceremonial is 
still preserved. We have collected from various sources the characteristic 
features of recorded rush-bearings, in which, though the object is the 
same, the <i>materiel</i> of the festivity is somewhat different.



"At Rochdale in Lancashire, the rushes are laid transversely on the 
rush-cart, and are cut with sharp knives into the desired form. When the 
cart is finished, the load of rushes is decorated with carnations and other
flowers in various devices, and surmounted by branches of oak, and a person
rides on the top. The cart is sometimes drawn by horses, but more 
frequently by men, to the number of twenty or thirty couple, profusely 
adorned with ribands and finery. They are generally preceded by men with 
horse-bells about them, grotesquely jumping from side to side, and jingling
the bells. After these is a band of music, and sometimes a set of 
morris-dancers (but without the ancient appendage of bells), followed by 
young women bearing garlands. Then comes the rush-banner of silk, 
tastefully adorned with roses, stars, and tinsels; this is generally from 
four to five yards broad, by six or eight yards long, having on either 
side, in the centre, a painting of Britannia, the King's arms, or some 
other device. The whole procession is flanked by men with long cartwhips, 
which they keep continually cracking to make a clear path. A spirit of 
rivalry exists amongst the neighbouring villages, as to which shall produce
the best cart and banner, and sometimes a serious fracas takes place 
between the parties.



"At Warton, in Yorkshire, they cut hard rushes from the marsh, which they 
make up into long bundles, and then dress them up in fine linen, silk 
ribands, flowers, &amp;c. Afterwards the young women of the village who 
perform the ceremony for that year, take up the bundles erect, and begin 
the procession, which is attended with multitudes of people, with music, 
drums, and ringing of bells. When they arrive at the church, they go in at 
the <i>west</i> door, and setting down their burdens in the church, strip 
them of their ornaments, leaving the heads or crowns of them decked with 
flowers, cut papers, &amp;c. in some part of the church, generally over the
cancelli, or chancel(-screen). The company on their return partake of a 
plentiful collation, and conclude the day, weather permitting, with a dance
round a Maypole tastefully decorated.



"The church of St. Oswald, at Grasmere, is annually strown with rushes, and
paper garlands, tastefully cut, are deposited in the vestry by the girls of
the village.



"The custom is still extant of strewing Norwich cathedral on the mayor's 
day, when all the corporation attend divine service. The sweet-scented flag
was accutomed to be used on this occasion, its roots, when bruised, giving 
forth a powerful and fragrant odour; but the great consumption of the roots
by the brewers (under the name of quassia) has rendered it too valuable, 
and the yellow water-iris is therefore substituted in its stead. The flags 
were formerly strewn from the great west door to the entrance of the 
mayor's seat; but they are now laid no further than the entrance to the 
choir. Twelve shillings per annum are allowed by the dean and chapter for 
this service.



"The strewing of rushes was not, however, confined to churches; private 
houses, and even palaces, had no better garniture for the floors in olden 
times, as we may gather from fragments of history. In 'Newton's Herball to 
the Bible,' mention is made of 'sedge and rushes, with the which many in 
the country do use in summer time to strawe their parlors and churches, as 
well for coolness as for pleasant smell.' Hentzner, in his Itinerary, 
speaking of Queen Elizabeth's presence-chamber at Greenwich, says, 'The 
floor, after the English fashion, was strewed with hay.'



"At Ambleside, the tasteful and elegant garlands are deposited in the 
church on Saturday, and remain there during divine service on the Sunday, 
when each girl takes her respective garland, and all the bearers walk in 
procession, preceded by a band of music. The children receive a penny-worth
of gingerbread, and a small gratuity at the door of the church."



The site of Musgrave church is extra-

{title- Gents Mag 1843 part 2 p.573}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1843 part 2 p.573}

{image = G843B573.jpg}


[extra]ordinary; for, instead of being in the village, which is about a 
quarter of a mile distant from the river Eden, on a high rising ground, it 
is actually within a few yards of the water's edge, and the rectory, a 
little westward of the church, is on still lower ground. Whenever, 
therefore, there is a flood, or the "beck is out," as the local term has 
it, a case often occurring suddenly, owing to the rapid fall of water from 
the fells in rainy weather, the church is sometimes, and the rectory 
generally, flooded. Thus many have been the unlucky inmates, who have, on 
walking quietly down stairs on a dark morning, found themselves suddenly in
two or three feet depth of water. The late rector was one of these.

{title- Gents Mag 1844 part 1 p.246}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1844 part 1 p.246}

{header- Sir John Barrow}

{image = G844A246.jpg}


<i>New St. Spring Gardens, Feb.</i> 12.



MR. URBAN,



IN your last month's Magazine you have given what the writer truly terms an
"imperfect catalogue" of articles by various authors in the Quarterly 
Review, from its commencement to vol.XIX. with an intention to continue the
catalogue.



Now, as the contributions of my father Sir John Barrow to that incomparable
work appear thus "curtailed of all fair proportion," and as I am possession
of a complete list of his contributions, I send you, with his permission, 
in a general way, the extent to which his assistance has been afforded to 
his late excellent friend Mr. Gifford, one of the best scholars and most 
able critics of the age.



The writer of your former essay is no doubt aware that a committee of 
gentlemen, consisting of Mr. Canning, Sir Walter Scott, Mr. Hookham Frere, 
Mr. George Ellis, and one or two more, originated the Quarterly Review, and
were, with the aid of Mr. Gifford, the chief contributors to the first two 
or three volumes. But as this could not long continue without further 
assistance, Mr. Canning urged my father strongly on this point, who was not
disposed, either on public or private grounds, to refuse compliance with a 
request so reasonable from one who had always acted towards him with 
cordiality and kindness, and as my father had just published a volume on 
China and the Chinese, he selected for his first essay of <i>reviewing</i> 
De Guigne's Account of the Dutch Embassy to Pekin, which appeared in 
vol.ii. No.4, and from that time to vol.xix. inclusive, instead of 9 
articles, which in your catalogue are correctly ascribed to Sir John 
Barrow, he actually furnished, as appears by my list, no less than 75 
articles, and from the commencement to the end of vol.xxxi (No.62) the 
number he supplied amounted to 134. At this period Mr. Gifford's illness 
obliged him to resign his editorship.



Mr. (now Sir John) Coleridge succeeded him for a short time, during which 
my father continued as a contributor, and also with Mr. Lockhart, the 
present editor, but to no great extent, having only supplied from No.62 to 
No.145 for January of the present year, 1844, 69 articles, the last of them
being, as the first was, on Chinese affairs.



Thus then the whole number supplied in the course of 35 years amounts to 
203, of which you would not thank me for a detailed account, nor do I 
consider myself entitled to give it; but, if the following summary will 
answer your purpose, you are at liberty to insert it:-

{title- Gents Mag 1844 part 1 p.247}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1844 part 1 p.247}

{image = G844A247.jpg}


Voyages and Travels in every part of the Globe, British and Foreign. ... 86



Asiatic Nations; India; Persia; Asiatic Islands, &amp;c. ... 28



North America and the Americans ... 15



Africa; Expeditions into the Interior - Slave Trade, &amp;c. ... 23



Polar Voyages, and Arctic Expeditions by land ... 10



Papers on Ship-building; Dry Rot, &amp;c. ... 12



Miscellaneous subjects connected with the Arts, Sciences, Inventions, and 
Projections. ... 29



Making in the whole ... 203



They contain but little of general politics, and nothing of party warfare.



Yours, &amp;c.



JOHN BARROW

{title- Gents Mag 1844 part 2 p.295}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1844 part 2 p.295}

{header- Roman inscriptions, Hadrian's Wall}

{image = G844B295.jpg}


Mr. Smith read an extract from a letter from Mr. R. Weddell, of 
Berwick-upon-Tweed:-



"I was recently at Gilsland, and from thence took several short trips to 
examine the Roman wall in the vicinity. At Caervoran not a vestige remains.
The tenant has recently filled up the baths, &amp;c. and the site of the 
camp is covered in potatoes and turnips! Notwithstanding all that has been 
done and said, down to Hodgson, (Hist. of Northumberland) much remains for 
investigation, and I hope some of the Members of the Association will soon 
direct their steps to that district. At Caervoran I saw an inscription 
which I suspect has never been printed. It is on a stone with fluted sides,
ornamented on the top with a vase, and reads


{image = G844E02.jpg}


At Burdoswald another stone has been recently found, but the inscription is
much defaced, and part of the upper side has been lost. All I can make out 
of it is,


{image = G844E03.jpg}


The tenant also shewed me a small brass coin of the emperor Licinius, much 
defaced, which he lately found on his farm. The entrance to the camp 
through the west wall is distinctly seen, and about midway between it and 
the wall to the north are several large stones clasped together with iron 
rods."

{title- Gents Mag 1844 part 2 opp p.381}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1844 part 2 opp p.381}

{header- Kemp Howe, Shap}

{image = G844E01.jpg}


DRUIDICAL TEMPLE NEAR SHAP, WESTMORLAND

{title- Gents Mag 1844 part 2 p.381}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1844 part 2 p.381}

{header- Kemp Howe, Shap}

{image = G844B381.jpg}


<i>Druidical Temple near Shap.</i>



MR. URBAN,



NOTWITHSTANDING the alleged increase in good taste at the present day, I 
find it is the intention of the projectors of the Lancaster and Carlisle 
Railway to carry their line through, and destroy, a most interesting 
remnant of antiquity, the remains of a Druidical Temple situated in a field
the property of the earl of Lonsdale, on the road from Kendal to Shap, and 
about 2 miles from the latter place. I am surprised that the noble Earl 
should permit such barbarity, with such influence as he possesses over the 
Company.



The accompanying sketch (<i>Plate II.</i>) of this curious monument, which 
will probably be in a very short time no longer in existence, may be 
interesting to your readers. It consists of 13 stones of Shap granite, the 
largest of which is 7 or 8 feet high, placed on a circle about forty feet 
in diameter.



Yours, &amp;c.



DRUID.

{title- Gents Mag 1844 part 2 p.431}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1844 part 2 p.431}

{header- Obituary, John Dalton}

{image = G844B431.jpg}

{text- Obituary}


JOHN DALTON, D.C.L., F.R.S.



<i>July</i> 27. John Dalton, D.C.L. Oxon., F.R.S. Lond. and Edinb., 
President of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester.



Dr. Dalton was born at Eaglesfield, near Cockermouth, in Cumberland, on the
5th of September, 1766, of respectable parents, members of the Society of 
Friends. He gave early indications of mathematical ability. In 1781 he 
became a mathematical teacher in Kendal, from whence he contributed largely
upon mathematical, philosophical, and general subjects, to the two annual 
works called the "Gentleman's" and "Lady's Diary." In 1788 he commenced his
meteorological observations, which he continued throughout his life. In 
1793 he published an octavo volume of "Meteorological Observations and 
Essays." In the same year he was appointed Professor of Mathematics and 
Natural Philosophy in the New College, Mosley-street, Manchester, and 
continued to hold his office until the college was finally removed to York.



In 1808 he published "A New System of Chemical Philosophy," and a second 
Part in 1810. He also frequently contributed to Nicholson's Journal, the 
Annals of Philosophy, and the Philosophical Magazine, as well as to the 
Memoirs of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester, of which, 
for half a century, he was an active member, having, altogether with his 
friend Dr. Edward Holme, M.D., F.L.S., been elected on the 25th of April, 
1794. Indeed they were the oldest surviving members of the society, with 
the sole exception of Sir George Philips, Bart., who became a member in 
1785. Dr. Dalton had been President of this society since 1817. He was 
elected Fellow of the Royal Society in 1821 or 1822, and was also a member 
of the Royal Society of Edinburgh and of several foreign colleges. In 1826,
he was presented with a gold medal by the Royal Society for his scientific 
discoveries; and in 1833 the sum of 2,000<i>l.</i> was raised by his 
friends and townsmen for the erection of statue to perpetuate his 
remembrance. The task was entrusted to Sir Francis Chantrey, who brought to
the execution of subject a warm admiration of the man, and a proportionate 
desire to do him justice; and the statue when completed was depo-

{title- Gents Mag 1844 part 2 p.432}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1844 part 2 p.432}

{image = G844B432.jpg}


[depo]sited in the entrance hall of the Royal Manchester Institution.



The University of Oxford did itself high honour in conferring on the 
septuagenarian philosopher the degree of Doctor of Civil Law. During Dr. 
Dalton's visit to London, about 1833, it was thought by his friends that it
would be proper (if not consistent with his private feelings,) that he 
should be presented to the King, and in that case the robes to which his 
academic degree entitled him would be the fittest costume for him at the 
levee. The Lord Chancellor (Brougham) being made acquainted with these 
feelings, not only immediately approved of them, but offered himself to 
present Dr. Dalton to the King. Dr. Dalton having been made acquainted with
the usual forms, agreed in the propriety of the view taken by his friends, 
and attended the levee. King William received the philosopher very 
graciously, and kindly relieved the little embarrassment of such an unusual
position, by addressing to him several questions respecting the interests 
of the town of Manchester.



The mortal remains of this highly-esteemed individual were interred on the 
12th August in a vault in Ardwick Cemetery, about a mile and a half distant
from Manchester. The body lay in state at the Town Hall, on Saturday, Aug. 
10, and the public were allowed to pass through the room during the greater
part of the day. At 11 o'clock on Monday the procession moved from the Town
Hall in the following order:- About 500 members of various societies, 22 
carriages, 330 gentlemen, 10 carriages, 100 members of the various 
institutions, 36 carriages, the last of which contained the Mayor of 
Manchester. The hearse, drawn by six horses. Six mourning coaches, drawn by
four horses each, containing the relatives and friends of the deceased, 
followed by the members of the Philosophical Society. The procession moved 
through the principal streets of the town, and was joined near the cemetery
by a large body of the Society of Friends. Most of the mills and workshops 
were closed, as were also the whole of the shops in the principal streets 
of the town. The vault in which the body was laid was allowed to remain 
open until five o'clock in the evening, during which period many thousand 
persons viewed the coffin.

{title- Gents Mag 1844 part 2 p.548}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1844 part 2 p.548}

{image = G844B548.jpg}

{text- Obituary}


JOHN DALTON, D.C.L. F.R.S.



We are now enabled to append to the brief particulars of this distinguished
philosopher, given in our last Magazine, p.431, the following more 
connected account, delivered by the Very Rev. the Dean of Ely, in his 
address as President of the recent meeting of the British Association at 
York:



"Dr. Dalton was one of that vigourous race of Cumberland yeomen amongst 
whom are sometimes found the most simple and primitive habits and manners 
combined with no inconsiderable literary or scientific attainments. From 
teaching a school as a boy in his native village of Eaglesfield near 
Cockermouth, we find him at a subsequent period similarly engaged at 
Kendal, where he had the society and assistance of Gough the blind 
philosopher and a man of very remarkable powers, and of other persons of 
congenial tastes with his own. In 1793, when in his 23rd year, he became 
Professor of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy in the New College in 
Mosley Street, Manchester, a situation which he continued to hold for a 
period of six years, and until the establishment was removed to this city 
(York), when he became a private teacher of the same subjects, occupying 
for the purposes of study and instruction the lower rooms of the Literary 
and Philosophical Society in George Street, rarely quitting the scene of 
his tranquil and unambitious labours, beyond an annual visit to his native 
mountains, with a joint view to health and meteorological observations.



He made his first appearance as an author in a volume of 'Meteorological 
Observations and Essays,' which he published in 1793, and which contains 
the germ of many of his subsequent speculations and discoveries; and his 
first views of the Atomic Theory, which must for ever render his name 
memorable as one of the great founders of chemical philosophy, were 
suggested to him during his examination of the olefiant gas and carburetted
hydrogen gas. His theory was noticed in lectures which he delivered at 
Manchester in 1803 and 1804, and much more explicitly in lectures delivered
at Edinburgh and Glasgow; it was, however, first made generally known to 
the world in Dr. Thompson's Chemistry in 1807, and was briefly noticed in 
his own System of Chemistry which appeared in the following year; and 
though his claims to this great generalization were subject to some 
disputes both at home and abroad, yet in a very short time both the 
doctrine and its author were acknowledged and recognized by Wollaston, 
Davy, Berzelius, and all the great chemists of Europe.



"But the atomic theory is not the only great contribution to chemical 
science which we owe to Dalton; he discovered contemporaneously with 
Gay-Lussac, with whom many of his researches run parallel, the important 
general law of the expansion of gases - that for equal increments of 
temperature, all gases expand by the same portion of their bulk, being 
about three-eighths in proceeding from the temperatures of freezing and 
boiling water. His contributions to meteorology were also of the most 
important kind.



"Dr. Dalton was not a man of what are commonly called brilliant talents, 
but of a singularly clear understanding and plain practical good sense; his
approaches to the formation of his theories were slow and deliberate, where
every step of his induction was made the object of long-continued and 
persevering thought; but his convictions were based upon the true 
principles of inductive philosophy, and when once formed, were boldly 
advanced and steadily maintained. It is always unsafe, and perhaps unwise, 
to speculate upon the amount of good fortune which is connected with the 
time and circumstances of any great discovery, with some view to detract 
from the credit of its author; and it has been contended that Wollaston, 
Berzelius, and others, were already in the track which would naturally lead
to this great generalization; but it has been frequently and justly 
remarked, that, if philosophy be a lottery, those only who play well are 
ever observed to draw its prizes.



"Though Dalton's great discovery,' says the historian of the Inductive 
Sciences, was 'soon generally employed, and universally spoken of with 
admiration, it did not bring to him anything but barren praise, and he 
continued in his humble employment when his fame had filled Europe, and his
name become a household word in the laboratory. After some years he was 
appointed a Corresponding Member of the Institue of France, which may be 
considered as a European recognition of the importance of what he had done;
and in 1826, two medals for the encouragement of science having been placed
at the disposal of the Royal Society by the King, one of them was assigned 
to Dalton, 'for his development of the atomic theory.' In 1833, at the 
meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, which 
was held at Cambridge, it was announced

{title- Gents Mag 1844 part 2 p.549}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1844 part 2 p.549}

{image = G844B549.jpg}


that the King had bestowed upon him a pension of 150<i>l.</i>; and at the 
preceeding meeting at Oxford, that the University had conferred the degree 
of Doctor of Laws, a step the more remarkable since he belonged to the sect
of Quakers. At all the meetings of the British Association he has been 
present, and has always been surrounded with the reverence and admiration 
of all who feel any sympathy with the progress of science. May he long 
remain among us, thus to remind us of the vast advance which chemistry owes
to him.' This was written in 1837, the year in which a severe attack of 
paralysis seriously impaired his powers; he last appeared among us at 
Manchester, when he received the respectful homage of the distinguished 
foreigners and others who were there assmebled."



At a recent meeting of the inhabitants of Manchester the following 
resolution was come to:- "That it is desirable that a simple and suitable 
memorial should be placed in the ecemetery at Ardwick over the mortal 
remains of this illustrious philosopher and exemplary Christian; and that 
it is most desirable to found a professorship of chemistry in some public 
place in Manchester, to be named the 'Daltonian Professorship,' one object 
of which shall be to illustrate the atomic theory, and the discoveries of 
Dalton in connexion with other branches of physical science."

{title- Gents Mag 1844 part 2 p.660}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1844 part 2 p.660}

{image = G844B660.jpg}


Pp.431, 548. The will of <i>Dr. John Dalton</i>, of Manchester, has been 
proved in Doctors' Commons, by William Nield, esq. Peter Clare, esq. and 
the Rev. W. John, the executors, each of whom has a legacy of ninteen 
guineas. The deceased gives the sum of 2,000<i>l.</i> to his executors "to 
found a Professorship of Chemistry at Oxford" (but this is afterwards 
revoked). To the Society fo Friends at Wigton, Cumberland, 300<i>l.</i> To 
the school of the Society of Friends at Ackworth, York (attended by 
deceased for twenty years), 500<i>l.</i> To Dr. Henry, late of Manchester, 
but now of Hertford, all his manuscripts, &amp;c. His gold and silver 
medals presented to him "by the Royal Societies of London," he bequeaths to
the Manchester Philosophical Institution, of which he was President. To his
housekeeper he gives 200<i>l.</i> and the remaineder of his property to 
various relations. The personal property is sworn under 4000<i>l.</i> -



The provision under the will (dated Dec. 22, 1841) relative to the 
foundation of a Professorship of Chemistry at Oxford is as follows: "I also
give and bequeath to my executors the sum of 2,000<i>l.</i> and I request 
my executors to found, endow, or support a Professorship of Chemistry at 
Oxford, for the advancement of that science by lectures in which the Atomic
Theory, as propounded by me, together with the subsequent discoveries and 
elucidations thereof, shall be introduced and explained." - However, in a 
codicil (dated 26th June, 1843), Dr. Dalton revoked his bequest, with the 
object, it is believed, of increasing the number and amount of several 
legacies. In this codicil, he directs the 2,000<i>l.</i> to fall into the 
general residue of his effects, and among other legacies gives the sum of 
100<i>l.</i> to Dr. Daubeny, Professor of Chemistry and Botany in this 
University. It is thought that one of Dr. Dalton's motives in making this 
bequest was to testify the gratification he felt, to the last period of his
life, at the reception he met with from the Univesity, at a time when he 
obtained the distinction of a Degree of D.C.L. during the meeting of the 
British Association, at Oxford, in 1832, and as an acknowledgement to Dr. 
Daubeny, for having been the means of persuading him to visit the 
University at that time. Some years ago, Professor Daubeny published a work
on "The Atomic Theory," in illustration of Dr. Dalton's views, which he 
dedicated to that philosopher, who expressed himself much gratified with 
the contents, and pleased with the compliment.

{title- Gents Mag 1846 part 2 p.192}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1846 part 2 p.192}

{header- Effigy, Robert Southey}

{image = G846B192.jpg}


<i>June</i> 30. A new Church at <i>Upperby</i> was consecrated by the Lord 
Bishop of the diocese, and the next day his lordship consecrated 
<i>Renwick</i> Church, which has been rebuilt and enlarged.



A recumbent effigy of the poet Southey, executed in marble, by Mr. Lough, 
of Newcastle, has been place in <i>Crosthwaite</i> Church, at the expense 
of James Stanger, Esq. The costume is a plain gown or academical robes. The
right hand rests on a volume by his side; the left is placed on his breast.
This is the third monument erected to the memory of the Poet, there being a
bust in Bristol cathedral, and another in the Poet's Corner of Westminster 
abbey.

{title- Gents Mag 1846 part 2 p.526}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1846 part 2 p.526}

{header- Lancaster and Carlisle Railway}

{image = G846B526.jpg}


<i>Sept.</i> 28. The first portion of the Lancaster and Carlisle Railway, 
to Kendal (Commenced in the latter part of September, 1843), was opened on 
Monday. It extends twenty-two miles. On arriving at Kendal, the directors, 
with their officers, and a large party of friends, repaired, by special 
invitation from the directors of the Kendal and Windermere railway, to the 
White Hall, where a handsome <i>dejeuner</i> awaited their arrival. 
Cornelius Nicholson, esq. mayor of Kendal, presided.

{title- Gents Mag 1846 part 2 pp.632-633}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1846 part 2 pp.632-633}

{header- Knight Templar, Brougham}

{image = G846B632.jpg}


Mr. W. Brougham gave an account of the discovery of the supposed remains of
a knight-templar, during the late repairs of Brougham church, Westmoreland.
The sword (of which a drawing was shown) was in a perfect state; but Mr. 
Brougham stated that only one spur had been found; a circumstance which may
possibly be attributed to the difficulty of adjusting the legs, which were,
as usual, crossed, to the dimensions of the wooden coffin in which the body
had been originally inclosed. It was remarkable that a fragment of glass of
undoubted Phoenician fabric was found with these remains. The general 
opinion seemed to be, that it had been worn by the deceased as a talisman; 
and it, in some degree, corrobo-



[corrobo]rated a tradition which, according to Mr. Brougham, had always 
associated the interment in question with an ancestor of the family, said 
to have joined one of the Crusades during the twelfth century

{title- Gents Mag 1847 part 1 p.593}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1847 part 1 p.593}

{header- Roman Altar, Clifton}

{image = G847A593.jpg}


ROMAN ALTAR FOUND IN CUMBERLAND.


{image = G847E01.jpg}


IN making the excavation of the Lancaster and Carlisle Railway at Clifton, 
the Roman Altar here represented was recently discovered. It is now the 
property of Mr. G. Mould, esq. of Coldale Hall, near Carlisle; who, for the
inspection of the curious, has kindly deposited it in the yard of Mr. 
Thomas Raper, stone-cutter, in Botchergate, previous to its being placed in
the private grounds adjoining his residence. The annexed engraving is 
copied fror the Carlisle Patriot. The two figures of a vase and 
praefericulum are on the sides of the altar; the back of it is plain and in
a rough state.



The inscription may be read thus:-



JOVI OPTIMO MAXIMO
GENIO LOCI
BRITANNICO
SOLVENS VOTUM AP-
OLLINA-
RIS PRIN-
CIPI CURAVIT FACIENDUM.



The nearest parallel inscription to this, found in Britain, with which we 
are acquainted, is one on an altar found at Walton Castlesteads, in the 
parish of Haltwhistle, on the line of the Roman Wall, (Hodgson,&#x002A; 
p.215) -



I O M ET G
LOCI G VI ...



In justification of our reading, "Genio loci Britannico," we may refer to 
another altar, found at Achindavy, also on the Roman Wall, (Hodgson, p.266)
- Inscribed GENIO TERRAE BRI-




{title- Gents Mag 1847 part 1 p.594}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1847 part 1 p.594}

{image = G847A594.jpg}


TANNICAE M. COCCEI FIRMUS &gt; (centurio) LEG II AUG.



A celebrated altar, found at Virosadum, now Elenborough, and which was 
esteemed by Horsley as "the finest and most curious Roman altar that ever 
was discovered in Britain," was erected by Gaius Cornelius Peregrinus, 
"GENIO LOCI, FORTUNAE REDUCI, ROMAE AETERNAE ET PATO BONO." (Hodgson, 
p.241.)



A votive tablet found at York, and now in the museum of the Yorkshire 
Philosophical Society, is inscribed GENIO LOCI FELICITER. (See it described
and discussed in Wllbeloved's Eburacum, 1842, p.93.)


{header- Roman Altar, Old Carlisle}


Before we conclude we may take notice of another altar found at Olenacum, 
or Old Carlisle, discovered since Mr. Hodgson wrote, and recently 
communicated by Mr. John Rooke, of Akehead, near Wigton, through Mr. Saull,
to the British Archaeological Association. It bears the following 
inscription,



DEAE BEL
LONAE RUF
INUS PRAE
EQ. ALAE AUG
ET LAINIA
NUS FIL



On this occasion it was remarked by Mr. C. Roach Smith, that this 
inscription is the only one yet found in this island dedicated to Bellona, 
although we learn from one of the old Roman historians, that there was a 
temple of Bellona at York.

{title- Gents Mag 1847 part 1 pp.645-646}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1847 part 1 pp.645-646}

{header- Carlisle Cathedral, Restoration}

{image = G847A645.jpg}


CUMBERLAND.



The Dean and Chapter are proceeding with the restoration of <i>Carlisle</i>
Cathedral. A Handsome parapet has been erected along the front of the 
gallery over the triforium on the north side of the choir. The design is an
open quatrefoil, and adds much to the beauty of one of the most richly 
decorated choirs in England. Work-


{image = G847A646.jpg}


[Work]men are now employed in repairing the window on the west side of the 
transept, preparatory to the insertion of a stained glass memorial of the 
late Chancellor, the Rev. W. Fletcher, M.A.

{title- Gents Mag 1847 part 2 p.529}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1847 part 2 p.529}

{header- Lanercost Priory, and Christ Church, Whitehaven}

{image = G847B529.jpg}


CUMBERLAND.



<i>Sept.</i> 16. During a high wind the roof of <i>Lanercost</i> Abbey fell
in with a loud crash, bearing everything down beneath it. The unfortunate 
event happened during the night, and is attributed to the ruined state of 
the rafters.



The new church named Christ Church, <i>Whitehaven</i>, has been consecrated
by the Lord Bishop of Chester, assisted by the Rev. Richard Parkinson, 
principal of St. Bee's college, and about thirty other clergymen.

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 1 p.369}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 1 p.369}

{header- Visit to Brougham Hall}

{image = G848A369.jpg}


...



A VISIT TO BROUGHAM HALL,



<i>In a letter addressed to James Dearden, Esq. of the Orchard and Handle 
Hall, Lancashire.</i>



MY DEAR DEARDEN - You ask me for some account of the old embattled mansion 
of Brougham Hall, the seat of the ex-Chancellor Lord Brougham, and which 
through the kindness of his lordship I visited last autumn.



The domain is in Westmorland, though upon the extreme border and nigh unto 
Cumberland, and is situated amid a succession of gradually diminishing 
woody hills and green headlands, which connect the open country with the 
mighty mountainous chain surrounding the lakes.



The nearest town is Penrith, and from hence a pleasant walk of a mile or so
on the Shap road brings you to the gate, after passing through a succession
of inclosures sprinkled with old gabled cottages and farm-houses, clothed 
in a most luxuriant garb of wild rose and honeysuckle, intermingled with 
the darker ivy. The first distinct view from the road is immediately after 
passing the old British remain "King Arthur's round table," and before 
ascending the celebrated and no less picturesque bridge of Lowther, so well
known as the spot where Cluny Macpherson engaged the advanced guard of the 
Duke of Cumberland in 1745, and brought off the artillery belonging to the 
Highland army. From this place the old hall assumes a very imposing 
appearance. Grey, venerable, and massive, it crowns the summit of a 
precipitous bank, and from its resemblance has been not inaptly termed the 
Windsor of the North.



The principal feature from this point of view is a huge square tower, 
embrasured and machicolated, rising above and connecting itself with 
various masses of embattled buildings, and grouping in the most pictorial 
fashion with the aged trees which feather the steep descent to the river. 
Nothing could be more picturesque than it was as I first saw it, sometimes 
for a moment reposing its darkened and shadowy mass of battlements and 
towers upon the white, driving, fleecy clouds, and the next standing out in
high relief upon a back-ground of deep blue sky or deeper cloud, with all 
its small irrregular and diamond-paned casements sparkling and glittering 
in the sun. Crossing Lowther Bridge, the vsitor leaves the main road 
through the park gate, and passing for a short distance through the wood, 
finds himself beneath the terrace immediately in front of the great tower, 
which seems to have been constructed, from the situation and direction of 
the machicolations, with the intention of defending this part of the 
approach.



The road now winds round the base of the buildings, splayed down and but-

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 1 p.370}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 1 p.370}

{image = G848A370.jpg}


[but]tressed at intervals, and in some parts discovering portions of 
scarped rock, revealing the foundations of the edifice. A narrow ribbed 
bridge over head at one point connects the terrace with the chapel, beneath
which the road advances, and thence through the upper part of an old 
avenue, between the ruins of the castle and the hall, to the principal 
gateway, a low heavy tower, partially covered with ivy, through which peer 
out two or three most significant loop holes, giving assurance of and 
bearing winess to the warm reception unwelcome visitors might have got in 
the days of yore. Beneath the arch swings an ancient and most formidable 
pair of iron-studded oak-plank gates, four inches thick, with a small 
wicket for foot passengers. These gates are now so much dilapidated that 
they are suffered to repose against each side, and a modern, frail, barred 
gate usurps their ancient occupation.



The old oaks in the avenue are getting stag-headed, and seem fast dying 
away, more's the pity, forming as they do so desirable an accompaniment, 
with their shattered and knarled branches twisted in all manner of 
fantastic forms, so delightful to the artist. What a strange charm there is
in these stunted, doddered old trees, and still more so in the feudal and 
embattled halls of the ancient gentry, hoary with age and the war of 
elements and of man, with all their historic and romantic associations; 
crisp with partially decaying masonry, and tinted by lichen, mosses, and 
all the small vegetation which so much delights in old walls.



Passing through the archway, the antiquary is delighted with the large 
venerable courtyard into which he thus gains admittance, surrounded by 
buildings of various ages, though none to appearance later than the time of
Henry VII. and arranged in the most picturesque and irregular manner, 
partly covered with ivy, and the walls gray with the weather-stains of 
centuries. The edifice is in great part built of the limestone of the 
district, which assumes a variety of tone and colour after long exposure to
the atmosphere. The windows, doorways, &amp;c. are of sandstone. From this 
court a stone-groined arched passage beneath a tower large enough for 
carriages leads into a second court, appertaining to the offices, stables, 
&amp;c. and having a clock tower, and another arched gatehouse leading into
the park. The principal suite of apartments occupies three sides of the 
large court first entered, and in the centre a porch, embattled and with 
buttresses, admits through a most hospitable-looking archway into a sort of
cloistered passage running along the entire front of this range of the 
buildings, and through it into the great hall, a magnificent apartment, and
worthy to banquet the best of all its noble and learned owner's most 
distinguished friends. Its dimensions are from forty to fifty feet long by 
twenty wide and high, with an oaken roof resting on spandrils, the whole 
illuminated with gold and brilliant colours, lately renovated. The walls 
are paneled with napkin paneling some twelve feet high, and above hang 
demi-suits of armour, intermixed with weapons and stags' antlers. At the 
upper end of the hall is the fireplace, richly carved in stone, and beneath
its wide yawning arch is a reredos and andirons or dogs, bearing the arms 
of Henry VII, for burning wood, Above are two full suits of armour, one 
bright, and the other allecret, and between them a beautiful demi-suit of 
bright steel inlayed with gold. Grouping with these military accoutrements 
are pennoncels and banners. In a recessed part of the wall, upon the court 
cupboard, stand various old pieces of silver-gilt plate and other matters 
of antiquity, and upon the paneling are suspended guns, old matchlocks, 
swords, and other weapons, which, from their family associations and 
interest, are hung low for greater convenience of examination; the most 
particular of which is the old Saxon horn, a very interesting relic, by 
possession of which some how or other the lands were anciently held. At the
bottom of the hall is a screen of richly-carved oak, perforated; and here 
stand other three full cap-&#x00E0;-pie suits of bright armour; one a very 
fine suit, temp. Henry VI., another, a fluted suit, time of Henry VIII., 
and the third of Elizabeth's reign. The old flagged stone floor has been 
recently replaced by encaustic tiles, having the armorial devices of the 
family inlaid upon quar-

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 1 p.371}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 1 p.371}

{image = G848A371.jpg}


[quar]ries; and the windows, six in number, are filled with painted glass 
of old German manufacture, seemingly of the date of Emperor Maximillian. In
a quiet corner, near the screen, hangs a Crusader's sword, said to be the 
sword of Udard de Broham, temp/ Henry II. A.D. 1175, and of intense 
interest, from its having been brought with a prick spur from his tomb in 
the chancel of Brougham church. Through the hall and looking out upon the 
terrace, over the woods and up the vale of Lowther, is the dining-room, a 
low-roofed wainscoted room, also of napkin paneling, but much finer and 
more delicately executed than that of the hall, of the time of Henry VI. 
and with an elaborately-carved chimney-piece, representing some battle 
scene, carved oak doors, &amp;c. Above this room, and approached by a 
staircase carved in oak, with twisted bannister rails, is the old 
drawing-room, exactly of the same size, perhaps thirty feet long, but 
somewhat loftier, and with numerous heraldic achievements emblazoned in the
spaces between the heavy cross beams at their intersections. The walls are 
hung with tapestry of the time of Charles II. and in capital preservation; 
the colouring as good and brilliant as new. Over the carved fireplace are 
the arms of Edward VI. with his initials. Opposite to the door of the 
dining-room is Lord Brougham's own room, also paneled, but with plain 
panels painted white, crammed with books and papers, pictures, prints, and 
a most delightful and comfortable room, having one of the richest views 
imaginable of woods, water, patches of green and cultivated land, in 
endless variety, and backed by the range of mountains hemming in and 
forming the eternal barriers of the lakes.



A flight of steps within the screen leads to a small drawing-room, which is
fitted up in the modern fashion, but with an old oak mantlepiece, carved 
doors, and ribbed roof, with windows opening out into the gardens. Beyond 
this room is the library, - as may be supposed the most imposing and 
sumptuous apartment in the house, of large but unequal form, and fitted 
around with heavy oak carved book-presses, well filled with books, of the 
quality of which it is superfluous to speak. Above these presses the wall 
is hung with Cordovan leather, gilt and painted, and upon this costly 
ancient material hang a series of family portraits of various ages and 
costumes. The roof is highly enriched with carvings, illuminated 
missal-wise.



Retracing our steps down the cloistered stone passage, through the screen 
and up the great hall, an iron clenched door opens upon the grand 
staircase, with stone-arched doorways and openings to galleries from the 
various landings on the ponderous oaken stairs. In one upper corner the 
walls show a gathering-up of masonry upon corbelled projections, which 
seems to betoken some covered-up secret chamber or private stair; or 
perhaps the support of some superstructure in the shape of a tower or 
turret above the roof, all giving evidence of Edwardian character. In 
recent repairs of this staircase, much old oak has been brought from 
Scailes Hall, another old property long in the possession of the family, 
and now also belonging to his lordship. Curious ancient glazing in plain 
glass, but much infinity of pattern in leaded forms, lights the staircase; 
and the roof is very rich and handsome, with a brass chandelier of 
flamboyant character, and perhaps Spanish or French origin.



Many of the bed-rooms are hung with tapestry, wainscoted, or decorated with
stamped or gilt leather, and furnished with antique oak, marquetrie, and 
buhl furniture. In one room, hung with dingy, faded tapestry, beside a 
carved oaken bedstead furnished with thick old silk, the carpet upon being 
displaced shows a trap-door in the wormed oaken-planked floor, and this 
leads down a flight of stone steps, through the centre of the house, in the
thickness of an inner wall, down into a small stone vault, and eventually 
out amongst the brushwood under the terrace; a very significant feature of 
the frail tenure upon which men held their lives and lands in the "good old
days." However much and deservedly we may admire this most pictureque and 
interesting of all styles of architecture, we most certainly ought to feel 
thankful we live in an age when so romantic an adjunct to a bed-room is no 
longer necessary.



Another of these bed-rooms, the

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 1 p.372}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 1 p.372}

{image = G848A372.jpg}


walls decorated with Dutch leather, brilliantly gilt and painted, contains 
a magnificent, ponderous, old bedstead of carved oak, covered thick and 
thicker with all the heraldries of all the Talbots. It came originally from
Sheffield Castle, through various possessors, until purchased by Mr. Watt 
of Aston Hall, Birmingham, and presented by him to his lordship. How many a
tale of romance does this frowning old bed seem cognizant of, perhaps 
occupied by Mary Queen of Scots during her long confinement under the Earl 
of Shrewsbury; her eyes fixed upon the heraldic pomp of her lordly keeper, 
but her heart far away, either in her own land of blue mountains, or in gay
and regretted France.



Its modern occupant, if endowed with thought, may doze and dream away a 
thousand and one tales of terror and love in connection with this fine old 
relic of domestic economy, and yet perhaps, after all, not the least 
interesting part of its history may be its having been presented by James 
Watt to Henry Brougham.



From the "armourie" chamber, a flight of corbel stone steps, projecting 
from the wall, leads to a strange sort of gallery, which appears to be 
immediately over the machicolations of the great tower, and from which 
missiles of offence had in ancient times been projected. Since the armoury 
has been converted into a sleeping room, the openings of the machicolations
have been closed, and the passage now assumes quite a Udolphoish dreamy 
character, and worthy of Mrs. Radcliffe. This room, though divested of its 
ancient appurtenances, still boasts a fine,old, timbered roof with the 
tooth ornament of Edward III's. time, and the bed of oak is hung with faded
embroidered curtains of no modern date; the window, fire-place, all 
speaking of distant years.



This grim old apartment was described to me as being before its change a 
strange old-world scene, such as rarely now can be met with; armour 
hanging, decayed and rusty, piecemeal upon its walls; in some places 
dropped upon its floor, and struggling with accumulated dust and cobwebs 
for the slightest chance of being visible, intermingled with ragged 
pennoncels dropping from their hooks, bundles of pikes and other weapons; 
in fact a scene to which George Cattermole's pencil alone would have done 
justice.



The muniment room I have a vague suspicion is most quaint and redolent of 
iron-clasped, worm-eaten coffers, with clumsy, cankered locks, and all the 
other decaying interests usual in such matters - musty parchments - 
charters - huge seals - brazen-clasped books - inventories, &amp;c. Of 
these things rumours are afloat, but few know the truth, and I, alas! know 
not even the situation thereof. I suspect, like the similar room in the 
Castle of Glammis of Shakespearian and Macbeth notoriety, no person but the
lord, his heir, and the senechal of the castle, are allowed to know its 
security.



Throughout the various dressing and sleeping rooms there is an endless 
variety of ancient decoration, tapestry, leather, panelling, faded brocade,
and embroidered silks, oaken carved grotesque bedsteads, garderobes, chairs
of all shapes and conveniences, chimneys with raised hearths and with 
andirons; and yet all made choicely convenient by the addition of modern 
utilities our ancestors knew not of, but so admitted as to harmonize as 
much as possible with the more ancient arrangements.



In making some alterations in one of the towers, some Norman work in the 
shape of an arched recess was found, and this room is now being repaired to
give it a character somewhat in accordnace with the date of the ancient 
work there discovered. A large stone arch divides the room, or rather forms
a sort of recess for the bed, which is to be made from old drawings and 
illuminations, and a piece of tapestry of high antiquity will be drawn 
across the inside of the arch instead of having curtains to the bed. The 
chimney-piece is of Norman zigzag work with inlaid tiled hearth; the walls 
of wattled work in stone, part tinted azure, with an intermixture of gold; 
and above the arch in the spandrels are two of the Norman kings on thrones,
painted from original drawings, and the whole surmounted by a heavy carved 
and painted roof. This is and will be one of the most singular rooms in the
kingdom when completed.

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 1 p.373}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 1 p.373}

{image = G848A373.jpg}


Returning once more to the baronial hall, with its fifteenth century gloom 
and chivalric recollections, and passing thence along the stone cloistered 
passage, access is gained by a postern door heavily hinged and bolted to 
the terrace, at one end of which the bridge before mentioned as passing 
high overhead above the principal approach leads to the chapel - a low and 
very ancient building, apparently sunk in the earth, and grey with lichen 
and moss, but inside of uncommon splendour. Dr. Markham, a prebendary of 
Carlisle, in a MS. which relates principally to the ecclesiastical matters 
of the diocese, and written about 1680, says, "At the mansion of Browham 
stand a chapel of a very anctient erection. In the year 1377 Johannes de 
Burgham is said to have had 'Capellam apud Browham Scte. Wilfrido sacram 
<i>antiquis temporibus fundatum</i>,' and that a chaplain attended divine 
offices at it.



The roof is an open timbered one, consisting of a series of arches, and 
carved with armorial insignia of the family. The seats are open benches, 
that standards and poppy heads all richly carved, and the pulpit a piece of
very fine late work. One part of the chapel is divided from the rest by an 
elaborate parclose screen, forming an ante-chapel, in which is placed the 
organ and choir. There is a fine altar-piece of the most gorgeous 
character, brought from the continent, and placed by Mr. William Brougham 
in its present situation, the original one of very old carved oak being 
removed to the west end of the chapel. There is also a very curious old 
lace altar-cloth. In an ambry are a collection of antique ecclesiastical 
vessels of silver gilt, with sundry relics of enamelled crosses, pyx, 
monstrance, &amp;c. The windows contain much good painted glass, 
particularly that in the eastern one, which bears a very strong resemblance
to the glass in the celebrated transept window known as the Five Sisters in
York Cathedral. The discarded stone flag, formerly the altar, I searched in
vain for among the flags of the floor, where it is so frequently found, 
with its five crosses, in old churches; but the piscina yet remains. There 
is a traditional story that the chapel was built over the holy well of St. 
Wilfred, from which water is said to have risen up inside the font, by what
in all other fonts is the drain to carry off the water to the earth. This, 
however, if it ever did exist, has long since ceased to act. The chapel, 
hall, terrace, court-yard, &amp;c. stand upon the site of the ancient Roman
station Brovacum or Brovoniacum, from which it is supposed by Camden and 
others that the name arises; and behind the chapel, the Roman altars, and 
other remains of inscriptions, now built up in the walls of the great court
to preserve them, were found. Dr. Markham, in the MS. before quoted, A.D. 
1680, thus writes:- "That Browham was a Roman station is evident from the 
many Roman altars which have been frequently dug up here. In the year 1602 
one was discovered near the confluence of the rivers Lowther and Eamont, 
with these letters inscribed,-



IMP
C. VAL
CONSTAN
TINO
PIENT
AUG



and of late years several of the like kind have been found in the fields, 
but so shattered and defaced by the rashness and negligence of the workmen 
and labourers, that the characters are not legible." These are now, as 
before stated, in the great court near the entrance gate tower, in a quiet 
snug corner, not exposed to any danger. Gale, in his edition of the 
Itinerary of Antoninus, ed. 1719, p.97,- the latter part of the fifth 
journey from London to Carlisle,- gives "Brovaco," Brougham, the 
intermediate station between Brough and Carlisle. Camden and Stukeley also 
mention the station. In Caxton's Chronicle, "The Description of Englande," 
&amp;c. is the following passage:- "Other men wolde suppose yt Alcluid was 
that cite that now is called <i>Burgham</i>, in the north cou~tre of 
Westmorlonde, fast by Comberland, and standeth by the river Eden. The cite 
is there wondrously seen."



The family burial aisle is not in the chapel at the hall, but in the 
chancel of Brougham church, or as sometimes called "Nine Kirks;" and here 
from

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 1 p.374}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 1 p.374}

{image = G848A374.jpg}


the Saxon times have the family constantly deposited their dead. A quieter 
and more peacable resting place could not well be imagined. It is between 
three and four miles from the hall, lying apart from any habitation in a 
sequestered nook of land occupying the bend of the river, and altogether is
one of thoses little quaint old-world spots consecrated by religion which 
are more frequently mentioned in books than to be found in reality.



The church itself is a very similar structure to the chapel at Brougham, 
but not near in so good repair, and has a musty, mouldy smell of decay so 
usual in such out-of-the-way churches. Beside the chancel door lie three 
stone coffin-lids, seemingly kicked out of the chancel to make room for 
some subsequent memorials, since become also antiquated, and till of late 
years but little either noticed or cared for. The church has an open 
timbered oaken roof, arches with wind braces, &amp;c. and, in spite of 
repairs circa 1660, which have destroyed and nearly obliterated the 
original architecture, it has a solemn gloom, from the smallness of its 
round-headed windows, filled with dim old dingy and smudged green glass. 
The principal object of attraction is the disinterment made in the year 
1846, and so well described in the Archaeological Journal by Mr. Brougham, 
with attendant notes by Mr. Albert Way. Oaken trap-doors have been 
contrived, in the most judicious manner, which lift up with rings, and now 
disclose the remains, as discovered, but minus the relics of the spur, 
metallic end of horn, and sword, now at the hall. The first skeleton 
discovered was cross-legged, and with the spur in question upon the 
left-heel, but with none on the right, or any trace of there having been 
any. This curious fact, in opposition to the well-known importance attached
to a pair of spurs, has caused much speculation. One similar instance is 
mentioned by Mr. Way, but of a more remote period. Some of the figures 
amongst the anceint decorations of the Painted Chamber at Westminster are 
so portrayed in the Vestuta Monumenta. This skeleton is known to be that of
Udard de Brougham, who flourished in the 12th century, and is surmounted by
a flag or coffin-lid, incised with a cross flory and a cross-hilted sword, 
with what appears to be a sort of circular shield. This stone tradition has
always pointed out as the "Crusader's tomb." Upon another incised flag, 
with a cross and sword upon it, is a rough incision of the letter B, and 
this is supposed to cover the remains of Gilbert de Broham, who succeeded 
Udard, and died 1230. Nine of these skeletons were examined, and with one 
supposed to be Saxon, was discovered a circlet seemingly of silver gilt, 
and apparently the end of a horn. It is about three inches in diameter and 
three quarters of an inch broad, and covered with interlacing work, 
intermingled with a sort of cherub with the hands raised. As only two 
incised flags are remaining, it may not be improbable that those on the 
outside may appertain to these remains. It would at all events be 
interesting to lift them from their present resting-place, and examine what
is beneath.



In the family vault, close by where these skeletons lay, are several 
coffins of lead of various ages, and one large one of stone filled with 
bones; collected into this no doubt to make room for others.



What storms have passed over the land since the remote period when these 
lifeless figures lorded it over the surrounding country in all the pomp and
circumstance of barbarous power! How peaceful now, with not a sound to 
dispel their rest, but the gurgling of the adjacent river, or the sighing 
of the breeze! The stillness is so solemn that the opening of the 
rusty-hinged heavy chancel door is quite startling, and the harsh grating 
of the trap-doors sounds enough to awaken the sleepers of the six and eight
centuries below.



Dr. Markham further says, "From <i>Browham</i> or (as it was sometimes 
writ) <i>Burgham</i>, an ancient and warlike family took their surname and 
designation. They resided and flourished at this place for several ages. In
or about the reign of Edward I. Gilbertus de Burgham was in possession of 
the whole, which he held in <i>drengagio</i>, a sort of military service, 
from the Danish word <i>drenge</i>, which signifies a servant. One moiety 
of the estate and manor he remits and gives up with the mill and advowson 
of the

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 1 p.375}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 1 p.375}

{image = G848A375.jpg}


Church, and all his land in the forest of Whinfell and Hamels, to Robert de
Veteripont, on condition that the other half should be free from that 
tenure to him and his posterity. Of late years Henry Browham, esq. a 
descendant of the said Gilbert, sold the possession, and removed to 
Scailes, with the parish of Skelton, co. Cumb. where some account has been 
given of the family." In the margin is added in a later hand, "In this year
1716 John Browham, esq. repurchased the estate, and is now in possession of
it."



The first of the names is Walter de Browham, antecedent to the Conquest, 
and the next Wilfred, whose cross-legged skeleton was discovered in the 
church. In the records of the Exchequer is a document showing that he was 
fined in the 22d year of Henry II. for joining the rebels Barons, and he is
there called "Udardus de Broham." He was governor of Appleby castle, and 
was beaten, together with Gospatrick, son of Orme, at Appleby, by William 
King of Scots, who had entered the northern provinces 1174, with an army of
80,000 men, during the absence of Henry in France. He took the castles of 
Carlisle, Penrith, and Appleby, the last being then considered the key to 
England, being the guard of the mountain pass of Stainmore. In fact Udard, 
his kinsman De Morville, Earl Gospatrick, and others were at this time 
rebelling against Henry, so that their opposition to the King of Scotland 
was not likely to be very strenuous. These internal disturbances brought 
Henry back from France, who quickly defeated the Scotch, and brought the 
rebellious Barons under subjection, Udard and others escaping abroad, and 
joining the second Crusade. Gilbert de Broham his son gave up half his 
estate to Robert de Veteripont, who was then sheriff of Westmorland, but 
not in the time of Edward I., as stated in the Markham MS., but in the 
reign of King John, as shown by a deed now in the Rolls Chapel. He paid a 
fine for his non-attendance upon that monarch into Normandy, and his name 
appears on the "oblata roll" of the 2nd of King John, preserved in the 
Tower of London, amongst the Drenges of Westmoreland,- "Walter de Harcla," 
"Tailboys Baron of Kendal," "John de Morvill," and "Gilbert de Broham." In 
the deed with Veteripont he spells his name "de Burgham," but here "de 
Broham." It appears that the Norman tower forming the keep to the castle of
Brougham (afterwards so long one of the residences of the powerful family 
of the Cliffords, Earls of Westmorland, but now in ruins), together with 
the advowson of the church and a considerable estate, at this time passed 
from the family; but they never parted with the manor.



To Gilbert succeeds Henry de Burgham, less celebrated than his modern 
namesake, and to him John de Burgham, sheriff of Westmoreland in 1351. Sir 
John de Burgham, knight, the next in descent, settles a disputed boundary 
with Sir Roger Clifford, knight; and their instrument, dated 2nd of Richard
II., is in the Rolls Chapel. In 1383 Sir John de Burgham was knight of the 
shire for the county of Cumberland. His son, John de Burgham, also sat in 
Parliament for Carlisle, 1394 and 1396, and was succeeded by Thomas de 
Burgham, who in 1486 also was member for Cumberland. Succeeding him, we 
have John Burgham, the prefix "de" being now laid aside, who, by <i>post 
mortem</i> inquisition in 1494, is found seized of the manor of Brougham. 
John his son, 1504, married a daughter of Dudley of Yanwath Hall; succeeded
by Gilbert Burgham, temp. Henry VIII. Thomas Burgham next follows, Lord of 
Brougham, A.D. 1553; married Jane, daughter of John Vaux of Catterlen and 
Tryermayne - hence the title <i>Lord Brougham and Vaux</i>. Henry Burgham, 
temp. Elizabeth. Thomas Browham demises to Agnes, his widow, "all that 
manor, capital, messuage, and demesne lands called Brougham Hall," &amp;c. 
He died childless, and was succeeded by Peter Brougham, his uncle, who 
married Anne, daughter and heiress of John Southaic, of Scailes Hall, in 
Cumberland, representative of the Boyvills, feudal barons of Levington, and
descended also from Ivo de Tailboyes, lord of Kendal. Henry Brougham, of 
Scailes and Blackhall, about 1622. Thomas Brougham, of Scailes Hall, 
sheriff of Cumberland, died 1645. Henry Brougham, esq. of Scailes Hall, his
son, is thus mentioned in Bishop

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 1 p.376}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 1 p.376}

{image = G848A376.jpg}


Nicolson's MS. collections relative to ancient neighbouring families, 
written in 1675. "Next adjoining Squire Browham, ancient heir male of all 
the Squire Browhams of Browham Hall, in Westmoreland, built him a very fine
house at Scales, and lives there," &amp;c. He married the heiress of the 
Lamplughs, and was succeeded by his grandson, John Brougham, of Brougham, 
Scales Hall, and Highhead Castle, in Cumberland, the latter property coming
by his mother, the heiress of the Richmonds. John Brougham died 1756, and 
was succeeded by Henry Brougham, his brother, whose son Henry was father to
the present representative of the family, Henry Lord Brougham and Vaux, 
ex-Chancellor, &amp;c. His Lordship's grandmother was sister to Robertson 
the historian.



The panoramic views from the towers and the terrace over the richly wooded 
and picturesque neighbourhood embrace also many objects of great historic 
interest: the more ancient fortress of Brougham Castle, in ruins, forfeited
in King John's stormy reign, and subsequently a favourite residence of of 
the Cliffords, Earls of Westmorland; the druidical circle of Mayburgh, of 
such uncertain and remote antiquity; the moated mound called "Kiing 
Arthur's Round Table:" the village of Clifton, celebrated for the skirmish 
interwoven by Sir Walter Scott into the charming romance of Waverly; 
Clifton Hall, an old border tower; Yanwath Hall, also embattled, and with 
two towers; Penrith, with its ruined castle, Beacon Hill, and Giant's 
Gravestones; the Countess's Pillar, where the celebrated Anne, Countess of 
Dorset, Pembroke, and Montgomery, the heiress of the Cliffords and the 
Vescis, so well known for her reparation of her castles, even during 
Cromwell's lifetime, and her subsequent stern answers to the political 
application from the corrupt court of Charles II., last parted with her 
good and pious mother.



These are a few, hastily enumerated, amongst the many scenes and objects of
interest which present themselves within view from the leads of this 
favoured mansion; and when we remember that the hall, as before stated, 
stands upon the Roman station from which its name is derived; that the 
family have been here located from the time of the Heptarchy; that the 
various buildings show remains of architecture, from the ponderous Norman 
workmanship, through successive centuries, to the renovations of the 
present day; and, in addition to this, that the domain is in the far-famed 
county of Westmorland, and within a bowshot of Cumberland, and surrounded 
by scenery scarcely equalled, certainly not excelled, whether we take the 
rich home views or the more distant serrated ridges of its mountain 
horizon, - it must be allowed that, either in historic or romantic interest
of situation, scenic beauty of locality, or picturesque character of the 
edifice, Brougham Hall has few rivals.



Faithfully yours,



GEO. SHAW.



<i>St. Chad's Uppermill, Saddleworth, Manchester.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 1 p.618}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 1 p.618}

{image = G848A618.jpg}


MR. URBAN,



WE were sorry for the sake of truth, - we grieved on account of the 
violence done to archaeological science, - as, in your number for April 
last, we silently perused a most inflated letter of fine writing 
descriptive of Brougham Hall, so called, in the county of Westmoreland, the
estate of Lord Brougham. This letter purports to come from the pen of a Mr.
George Shaw, St. Chad's Upper Mill, Saddleworth, who, it appears, had been 
on a visit to Brougham Hall, and who seems to have taken upon himself the 
office of sponsor, not only for the description of external objects which 
he pretends he <i>did see</i> there, but also for other wonderful 
revelations of family antiquity which he did <i>not see</i>, and which 
never had existence, save and except in the fertile

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 1 p.618}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 1 p.618}

{image = G848A619.jpg}


inventions of those interested, who furnished him with the spurious 
information. This letter first appeared in the Manchester Guardian, and was
thence transferred, with <i>proper emendendations and additions</i>, to the
pages of your long-established and useful periodical; and we have only to 
say that, if this ridiculous letter was thus industriously published for 
the purpose of conveying to the public mind certain high notions as regards
the antiquity of Brougham Hall, the thing is a perfect hoax from beginning 
to end.



It would be tedious to follow Mr. Shaw step by step in all his turnings and
windings through this enchanted castle. We shall therefore content 
ourselves with merely selecting a few specimens, in order to satisfy you of
the imposition intended to be put upon the public by the epistle of Mr. 
George Shaw of Saddleworth.



In the first place, the house in question never had a tower at all 
belonging to it till the year 1832, when the "huge square tower," as Mr. 
Shaw calls it, was built;&#x002A; and therefore, when Mr. Shaw mentions the
"huge square tower," or the great tower, which is the same thing, as 
evidently constructed to defend the pass in the approach," and the "strange
sort of gallery, which appears to be over the machicolations of the great 
tower (the same again), and from whence missiles of offence had in ancient 
times been projected," - we say, when he was so describing this apology of 
a tower, he knew perfectly well such tower was entirely new in 1832, and 
that consequently nothing but chamber missiles would, in all human 
probability, be thrown from that tower since the said year of our Lord 
1832; yea, and the more likely to be so as this strange, queer gallery, we 
are told, has since that time been turned into a bed-room "with quite a 
Udulphoish, dreamy character!"



Then as to the "low, heavy-towered gateway," with its "significant 
loop-holes," which were to give the "unwelcome visitors of yore a warm 
reception," and the out-offices in the yard, with which "the antiquary is 
delighted, of various ages, though none to appearance later than the time 
of Henry VII." - "covered with ivy and the weather-stains of centuries," 
and "stone-groined arched passage," &amp;c. - would you believe they were 
all erected in the reigns of George III. George IV. William IV. and 
Victoria, but principally in that of our most gracious queen Victoria!!



But the remarkable discovery which it was reserved for Mr. George Shaw to 
make was "some Norman work in the shape of an arched recess, in making some
alterations in one of the towers; and this room now being repaired (mark 
the word!) to give it a character somewhat in accordance with the date of 
the ancient work there discovered." Good gracious, Sir! this small room 
(there is no tower), called the Norman room, under which is the 
before-named groined arch, was only newly erected in 1844. Now this is a 
discovery indeed, for which Mr. George Shaw desrves a gold medal! The 
"gathered-up masonry" upon corbelled projections of "Edwardian character," 
together with the grand staircase, were totally new erections in the years 
1843-44; and the "trap-door in the wormed oaken-planked floor leading out 
amongst the brush-wood," notwithstanding Mr. Shaw's melting soliloquy, 
never existed, except in his pompous letter, and if sought for will be 
found in the Greek calends, but not till then.



As to the nicknackery displayed on the inside walls of the house, such as 
suits of armour, match-lock guns, military accoutrements, spears, 
pennoncels, banners, &amp;c. "objects of interest, from their family 
associations," (hear'st thou, Mars!) they have all been brought down from 
the various curiosity shops in Wardour Street and elsewhere since 1830; and
the same may be said of nearly every like article in the house. And as to 
the cow-horn lately hung up - we beg pardon, the "old Saxon horn, a very 
interesting relic, by possession of which, <i>somehow or other</i>, the 
lands were anciently held;" and the "Crusader's sword, in a quiet corner, 
of intense interest from its having been brought, with a prick-spur, from 
the tomb of Udard de Brougham, in the chancel of Brougham church," are two 
of the most rampant and audacious fictions ever attempted in modern times 
to be foisted on public credulity.



The account of the chapel is equally



&#x002A; See Cobbett's Register, 17 Nov. 1832.

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 1 p.620}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 1 p.620}

{image = G848A620.jpg}


absurd. This edifice was erected for the accommodation of the inhabitants 
of Brougham Village, which is situated near three miles from the parish 
church, and was up to 1833 quite a plain building, with a common barn-like 
roof. It has since been ceiled to the slates, and each side of the roof 
divided into many compartments, and each division contains an escutcheon of
stucco, not carved, but plain plaster, not one of which coats of arms can 
we find has any reference to the Brougham family whatever. Bedecked with 
gold and ornaments, the whole affair is but gilt gingerbread; it is 
gingerbread still. The fiction about St. Wilfred's Well in this chapel was 
never before heard of. The "open carved benches and pulpit," the "parclose 
screen," the "old lace altar-cloth," the "ambry," and "collection of old 
ecclesiastical vessels, processional cross, and pyx," are all inventions 
and importations here since 1833; nor was there a vestige of stained glass 
in it prior to that date: since which time Lord Brougham has appropriated, 
or wishes to appropriate, this chapel to his own use.



Then, as to the Crusader's grave, so wonderfully discovered in the parish 
church of Brougham, belonging to Udard de Broham, it is the most puerile 
creation ever set up, particularly as bones bear no inscriptions nor dates;
and it was shrewdly observed by one of the London daily papers at the time 
of the <i>supposed</i> discovery, that from the cross-legged position in 
which the skeleton was found it was as likely to have been the timbers of 
an ancient knight of the thimble as a crusader. We are of the same opinion.



Lastly, the "Castle of Brougham in ruins," which has now been in the Earl 
of Thanet's family for about 644 years, was not forfeited by the Brougham 
family in the reign of King John. Neither was Udard de Broham governor of 
Appleby castle temp Hen. II. Nor have that family been located there from 
the time of the Heptarchy. The hall does not stand upon the Roman station; 
nor is the manor of Brougham theirs, but the estate of the Right Honourable
the Earl of Thanet.



We have written thus a plain statement of facts, in order to set the public
right, and to prevent if possible the spread of untruths, such as those 
circulated under the mask of Mr. George Shaw of Saddleworth's letter most 
undoubtedly are, and which ere long will be copied into every 
four-and-sixpenny gazetteer in England; and we think it is high time such 
outrageous perversions of historical facts for family gratification should 
cease and determine.



We are, &amp;c.



OLD SUBSCRIBERS.

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 2 p.31}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 2 p.31}

{image = G848B031.jpg}


MR. URBAN,



ALTHOUGH the anonymous form of the very extraordinary attack by your OLD 
SUBSCRIBERS (vol.XXIX. p.618) on my description of Brougham Hall might well
excuse my replying to it, yet I feel it due both to my own character and to
your readers to request the insertion of the following remarks.



The point-blank denials, - such as, "the hall does not stand upon the Roman
station," "there was no tower," "Udard de Brougham was not governor of 
Appleby Castle," &amp;c. - it would be easy for me to answer in like manner
by re-insisting upon those facts detailed in my letter, and with quite as 
much propriety; for if you must in common justice allow my description, 
although compiled in great measure from memory, and for the amusement of a 
friend, is quite as likely to be true as the ostentatious accusations put 
forth by your correspondents, without even a shadow of an attempt at proof.



They say that I wish to impress upon your readers that Brougham Hall, as it
at present exists, has done so for centuries; and yet, if they had not read
my letter with jaundiced eyes, they must have noticed that I repeatedly 
speak of renovations and alterations as having taken place, and still 
taking place. I knew that the house had been extensively re-edified, and 
never wished to convey a contrary impression, or for a moment supposed I 
was doing so; neither do I think iin looking over my letter that such an 
impression is at all given.



It is ridiculous to say, because a house has been repaired and in part 
rebuilt, that therefore the whole is a modern structure; and it is anything
but just to accuse me of falsifying, because I have not stated the exact 
time when such repairs were made. Who, in popularly describing Warwick 
Castle or any other old mansion, is expected to name the different periods 
when every late alteration was made?&#x002A; I am not



&#x002A; Since writing the above, I have received a note from a person to 
whom I applied for information to rebut your correspondents' charges, and I
send you an extract: "Bearing always in mind that some parts, particularly 
the upper portion of the old tower, the old kitchen, and part of the west 
front, had, from decay, been [continued on next page] repaired, and in some
parts wholly rebuilt, but with the old materials, between the years 1828 
and 1830. The kitchen part fell down, and was replaced by what is now the 
great staircase in 1842. The timbering of the old tower was uninjured, as 
was the trap-door part, and is now in its old place. It is of very early 
date, as anybody who knows anything of old woodwork can at once see. In the
same way the ceiling of the old drawing room was saved, being suspended by 
ropes fixed to the rigging while the defective portion of the west wall was
repaired."

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 2 p.32}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 2 p.32}

{image = G848B032.jpg}


the only person who has written upon Brougham Hall as an ancient residence.
In the "Baronial Halls," published by Chapman and Hall, from drawings by J.
D. Harding, George Cattermole, and others, there is a lengthened account of
the place accompanied by prints; also in Fisher's Northern Counties, 
&amp;c. and in other similar works.



It would occupy too much of your valuale space to follow your 
correspondents through all their assertions; though I have no doubt, if it 
were necessary, that I could substantiate every material fact I have 
stated.



If the writers re-read my letter, they will find that the fiction, as they 
term it, of St. Wilfred's Well I myself disapprove of, and object to in the
very article in which they say it is first heard of, but which more 
extensive reading would have shown them was ascribed in S. C. Hall's 
"Baronial Halls."



How facetious they grow about the armour, and then boldly say it all came 
from Wardour Street; and yet in a will dated 1565, Henry Brougham leaves 
his <i>arms and armour</i>, &amp;c. ("hearst thou, Mars!") to his son and 
heir Thomas (with Brougham) as heirlooms. How do your daring correspondents
know that the armour came from Wardour Street?



Their rampant assertion, to use their own words, about the Crusader's grave
and the prick-spur, &amp;c. I leave in the hands of Mr. Albert Way and the 
other gentlemen connected with the Journal of the Archaeological Institute,
in which work what they term "the most puerile creation ever set up," was 
first given to the public.



The genealogical part of the question appears also to be regarded as 
equally spurious with the hall, notwithstanding Mr. Justice Wightman's 
remarks at the trial which took place at Appleby assizes in August 1843 to 
the contrary. At this trial every feature of consequence which I have 
mentioned in the descent was proved before a special jury by the production
of deeds and records, and the observation of the judge was, "<i>that he 
never had in his experience seen a pedigree carried back so far, and with 
such clear proof</i>." As to the manor, in the Rolls Chapel is preserved a 
roll headed "Le Bownder de Burgham," which ends thus: "And so thys 
ambulacyon was viewyd and merkett in the preserved in the Chapter House, 
Westminster, in the book endorsed Inquisitions post Mortem in 9, 10, and 11
Elizabeth, taken after the death of Henry Brougham, who died 6th Dec. 11th 
Eliz. the jurors find that he died seised of various lands, &amp;c.; and, 
amongst others, "quod predictus Henricus Brougham fuit seisitus in Domenico
suo et de feodo de et in manerio de Brougham, et la demeyne lands de 
manerio predicto," &amp;c. and that he held this manor of the sheriff of 
Westmoreland (<i>i.e.</i> of the King) by knight's service. The father of 
this Henry is found to have died 18th Nov. 6th Edw. VI. and that he was the
King's tenant by knight's service. This record is also in the Chapter 
House, Court of Wards and Liveries, 1st Mary to 1st Eliz.



In an Act of Parliament passed in the year 1776 for inclosing Brougham 
Moor, Henry Brougham is described as lord of the manor of Brougham, and in 
that character the principal allotment is made to him. If he had not been 
lord of the manor his claim would have been opposed before the 
commissioners. This Henry was Lord Brougham's grandfather, and died in Dec.
1782. Burn in his History of Westmoreland, p.391, says that the third part 
of the manor was held "by cornage," and, notwithstanding the sneers at the 
"old cow-horn," I should like to hear your correspondents' disproval of the
antiquity of this tenure.



The fact of the family having been seated at Brougham from the Hep-

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 2 p.33}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 2 p.33}

{image = G848B033.jpg}


[Hep]tarchy is pretty well borne out, independently of the pedigree, by the
name mentioned by Horsley as a Saxon compound, - burgh and ham, - 
designating the family, the parish, the castle, the manor, and the hall, 
and in addition having an echo of the much older Roman name of Brovocum.



Stukeley, in his Itinerary, 1725, says, "I saw many fragments of altars and
inscriptions at the <i>Hall</i> near the bridge, all exposed in the 
<i>courtyard</i> to weather and injuries of every sort." Your veracious 
critics deny the existence of both Roman station and courtyard, 
particularly of the latter, as only being an erection of the present 
century.



Mistakes such as these ought to have been avoided by writers who have used 
the lash with an unsparing hand, because they induce a very natural 
suspicion either of indifference as to statement of carelessness in 
research when facts are concerned; neither do I think that the periodical 
literature of the day is improved by the pungent acrimony of criticism, or 
the carping or sneers of anonymous correspondents.



Yours, &amp;c.



GEO. SHAW.

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 2 p.136}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 2 p.136}

{image = G848B136.jpg}


MR. URBAN,



IT is strange that families cannot content themselves with <i>probable</i> 
antiquity; for by doing so, they might gain some credit for the claims they
put forth - whereas by aiming at too much, their vaulting ambition 
oftentimes "overleaps itself and falls on the other side." However, most 
noble families in England are satisfied to trace their descent to the time 
of the Norman conquest; a period which has long been considered the 
satisfactory goal of a pedigree in this country; - while a few, more 
adventurous, push their pretensions somewhet further into the regions of 
romance, and the era of dragons, relying on fictions which may be classed 
with Jack the Giant-Killer, or the Arabian Nights' Entertainments: the 
French stock of Levi Mirepoix is said to claim their descent from the 
Virgin Mary! But enough of this; our business at present is ostensibly with
MR. GEORGE SHAW, of St. Chad's Upper Mill, Saddleworth, Manchester, who has
written a most elaborate letter about Brougham Hall, occupying nearly eight
pages in your valuable Magazine, and which epistle, when the architectural,
the historical, and genealogical subjects which it contains are considered,
would give ample employment to a philosopher for one month properly to 
indite; but which Mr. George Shaw would fain persuade us he executed off 
hand, and "compiled from memeory to amuse a friend." - Well, this letter 
gravely informs us that Lord Brougham's family have been "located at 
Brougham Hall from the time of the Heptarchy," and makes many other 
startling announcements which we confess are quite new to us; and because 
we dared to doubt the truth of these statements, Mr. George Shaw accuses us
of making an "extraordinary attack" - of "acrimony of criticism" - 
"carelessness of research" - and "indifference as to statement," - 
reproaches which certainly come with a bad grace from one who tells us his 
description was "compiled from memory," but does not say it was not for 
publication. Now, Sir, we assure Mr. George Shaw and all whom it may 
concern, that we entertain no ill feelings in this matter. We have no 
selfish vanity to gratify - no personal animosity to indulge - our sole 
object is the maintenance of historical truth: and if we have expressed 
ourselves strongly here and there, it merely arose from the feeling that 
the cheat was attempted to be put upon us along with the rest of the 
community.



In this free country men may build and alter houses as they please - they 
may erect castle composed of all the known orders of architecture, and 
garnish them with every accompani-

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 2 p.137}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 2 p.137}

{image = G848B137.jpg}


[accompani]ment characteristic of the age they were intended to represent -
and so long as they say nothing about them, we will venture to say that no 
one will, either by word or deed, attempt to disturb their harmless 
amusements; but, if on the other hand, such parties, or others for them, 
will needs indiscreetly volunteer grandiloquent letters in periodicals 
chiefly appropriated to antiquarian subjects, setting known history at 
defiance, and recklessy throwing down right and left the established 
land-marks of antiquity, those letters henceforth become public property; 
and neither Mr. George Shaw nor any one else in the like position has just 
grounds of complaint, if the public take the liberty of making their own 
fair comments upon them, which we have done; and Mr. George Shaw need not 
think our remarks less worthy of attention because he does not know our 
names. We advise him not to estimate us too cheaply, for we may chance turn
out more awkward customers than he anticipates; and instead of complaining 
of our "point-blank denials, without even a shadow of an attempt at proof,"
let him answer our objections - he is on his trial. We it was who taxed him
with writing false history; therefore the <i>onus probandi</i> rests with 
him. And how does he answer? He could, or he would, or he might reply if he
chose, "by re-insisting on the facts detailed in his letter, which are 
quite as likely to be true as our ostentatious accusations." Be it so. But 
we do not intend to let him ride off in that way; we shall see anon. As to 
ssaying that he did not wish to impress upon your readers that Brougham 
Hall, as it at present exists, "had done so for centuries, because he 
repeatedly spoke of renovations and repairs," that is not the question 
(though it is pretty well to tell us that "missiles of offence had in 
<i>ancient times</i> been projected" from a tower, which was newly built 
from the ground in 1830), the question is, did not Mr. George Shaw intend 
in his letter to convey notions of great antiquity as regards this house in
general by such passages as these? "that the various buildings show remains
of architecture from the ponderous Norman workmanship <i>through successive
centuries.</i>" How do you construe that? It certainly looks to us to point
at something like the Norman Conquest, as the age of the structure - or his
description of the offices in the yard, "with which the antiquary is 
delighted, none to appearance later than the time of Henry VII. <i>gray 
with the weather-stain of ages.</i>" But Mr. G. Shaw says he did <i>not</i>
intend to convey such an impression, and that is quite enough for us. At 
the same time we must say, had he only made the smallest inquiry when at 
Brougham he would have discovered that the carcass of the present Brougham 
Hall was built by Henry Brougham, esquire, about the year 1767; that there 
was no tower of any sort then, save a small summer-house at the front of 
the west end, about as high as the first-floor windows, with an out-door 
entrance, as may be seen in a print in Hutchinson's History of Cumberland. 
The trap-door which was described as a thing in existence when Mr. G. Shaw 
wrote his letter, not as having been, is attempted to be explained by a 
foot note which makes matters more difficult. It was not spoken of as being
in a tower before; now it is in <i>its old place</i>, we fancy, in the 
<i>new tower</i>, but where is the flight of <i>stone steps</i>, and where 
the stone vault? We fear Mr. G. Shaw has laid a trap and fallen into it 
himself. The times of 1767 required no such secret escape for personal 
safety.



Next comes the armour "hanging decayed upon the walls, and in some places 
dropped upon the floor, struggling with accumulated dust and cobwebs, 
ragged pennoncels, dropping from their hooks, bundles of pikes" (the 
Chartists must have left these). We are surprised there are no long bows in
the collection, as it appears a weapon in much use in this locality. Well, 
we said all these matters came from Wardour Street, London, and 
<i>elsewhere</i>. And how is that rebutted? Merely by saying that one Henry
Brougham by will in 1565 (8 Eliz.) left his harness, "arms and armour," to 
his son and heir Thomas (with Brougham) as heirlooms. We should like to see
a copy of that will, because our forefathers were particular in the 
disposal of their armour, and most likely every suit will be specified. Did
he leave two full suits of armour, <i>one</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 2 p.138}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 2 p.138}

{image = G848B138.jpg}


<i>bright, the other allecret, and a demi-suit of bright steel inlaid with 
gold, over the fire-place, and three full cap-a-pie suits of bright armour 
against the screen; one a very fine suit temp. Henry VI.another a fluted 
suit temp. Henry VIII. and the third of Elizabeth's reign?</i> George 
Clifford the renowned Earl of Cumberland flourished at this time, and was 
born in Brougham Castle at a time when Brougham Hall did not exist, who 
died possessed of no more than one suit of armour in Westmoreland. Henry 
Brougham left five full suits and a demi, certain; besides other demi suits
which hang "twelve feet high above the paneling." Majority of iron suits 
over George Earl of Cumberland seven! Hear'st thou, Mars! - We are then 
asked how we know these chattels came from Wardour Street. When our 
statement is contradicted we will give answer to that question; that is the
regular way of doing business. Now we will ask Mr. Shaw a question. He says
this Thomas Brougham, who was so well off for armour, and who was Lord 
Brougham, died childless, and was succeeded by his uncle Peter Brougham - 
of where?



We never denied there was a Roman station at Brougham, we only denied it 
was <i>at Brougham Hall</i>; nor did we say there was not a court-yard at 
Brougham Hall; we only said the out-offices were not as old as Henry VII. 
and "grey with the weather-stain of ages;" as to a yard, few houses are 
without a curtilege of some sort.



We doubted the story about the crusader's grave, the sword, the prick-spur,
"of intense interest," and Mr. G. Shaw's absolute statement, that a 
skeleton found in Brougham church was the remains of Udard de Broham, 
because bones bear neither names nor dates. Not a word is said upon this; 
but we are handed over to Mr. Albert Way and the gentlemen of the 
Archaeological Institute. We can have no objection to that - but this is no
answer; for these parties can only judge after all of what is placed before
them. All our strictures on the chapel are un-noticed, except the well of 
St. Wilfred, which Mr. G. Shaw says he disapproved of. We cannot find he 
has; but he gave us a hint we might, if we extended our reading to Chapman 
and Hall's "<i>Baronial Halls</i>," find this well mentioned: we have no 
doubt of it. Such recent works as specimens of pictorial art are many of 
them an honour to this country; but no one ever considered them as much 
authority in an historical point of view. We never read of it in any 
standard book, nor ever heard of it before.&#x002A; We believe we did speak
disrespectfully of the horn, and said it was a recent visitor at Brougham. 
But, instead of contradicting us, Mr. Shaw backs out of it, by asking us a 
question about <i>tenure by cornage</i>, and does not state about what time
<i>this horn was exalted</i>.



We have now run over most of Mr. Shaw's answers to the minor points of our 
last letter, and leave it to your readers to judge whether they are really 
any answers at all; and we propose next to handle the main points at issue,
as to which Mr. George Shaw, instead of answering, "re-insists on the facts
detailed in his letter as quite as likely to be true as our ostentatious 
accusations."



1st. "<i>The Castle of Brougham in ruins was not forfeited," "nor passed 
from them</i>" (the Broughams, for it is differently worded in Mr. G. 
Shaw's first and second letter), in King John's reign. We learn from an 
uncertain bundle, temp. Hen. III. in the Tower of London, that an 
inquisition of waste was taken on the Veteripont estate during the minority
of Robert de Veterippont. "Inq' de vastis fact' durante minoritate sua," in
which the house of Bruhame (Bruhame domus) is mentioned as having been 
suffered to go to decay. From this it is evident the King's licence had not
then been obtained to embattle; consequently the castle of Bruhame, if not 
in existence temp. Hen. III. most assuredly was not so in the prior reign 
of King John, and therefore could not be forfeited or passed from any one. 
Indeed this castle is with good reason supposed to have been built by Roger
de Clifford in the latter part of the reign of Henry the Third, and the 
commencement of that of Edward the First, from the inscription formerly



&#x002A; We shall be obliged if Mr. G. Shaw will inform us where he picked 
up this Dr. Markham, prebendary of Carlisle, who says this and that so 
opportunely about this chapel, &amp;c. in a MS. written in 1680. There was 
no such prebendary at that time that we can find.

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 2 p.139}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 2 p.139}

{image = G848B139.jpg}


over the gateway in old English characters, "This made Roger."



2nd. "<i>Neither was Udard de Brohan or Broham Governor of Appleby 
Castle</i> temp. King Henry II." but Gospatrick son of Orm, as is clearly 
shown by the following entry in the Pipe Rolls for Yorkshire, 23 Hen.II. 
rot.5, m.2, the year that Appleby Castle was taken by the King of Scots, 
"Gospatricius, filius Orm, reddit compotum de cc. et xxvj. li. et xiil. s. 
et iiij. d. de misericordia, quia reddit castrum Regis de Appelbi Regi 
Scottie." Jordan Fontosme says, "The King very soon had the castle of 
Appleby; there were no people in it, but it was quite unguarded. Gospatric,
son of Orm, an old grey-headed Englishman, was the constable; he soon cried
mercy." But no mention of Udard de Brohan or Broham is to be found at that 
time as in any way connected with Appleby Castle.



3rd. "<i>Nor have that family been located there from the time of the 
Heptarchy</i>." Where is there a shadow of evidence that they were? Hugh de
Morville, a "kinsman" too! (see April, p.875), who forfeited the barony of 
Westmorland in 18th Hen. II. A.D. 1171 for the murder of Becket, possessed 
Brougham, for in that reign he converted tenure by drengage into free 
tenure at Brougham,&#x002A; and it is clear that Gilbert de Broham (if ever
there was such a person at Brougham) had not thrown off that slavish 
service in the 2nd of King John; for Mr. G. Shaw tells us that he then 
appears as a <i>drenge</i>. After the forfeiture of Hugh de Morville, the 
honour of Westmorland remained in the crown till the 4th of King John, when
it was, with the castles of Appleby and Brough, intrusted to the keeping of
Robert de Veteripont, to whom in the next year it was given in perpetuity, 
and from him it has descended, without alienation, to the present Earl of 
Thanet. Brougham Castle has always accompanied it; and, this being so, how 
can Mr. G. Shaw pretend "to compile from memory" that the Broughams have 
been here "located since the time of the heptarchy!" with not even the help
of a Domesday Book&#x2020; to shed its dim twilight on the tangled path 
which would lead him to the time of the Confessor, say A.D. 1050, much less
to that of the heptarchy, say A.D. 600 or 700! Nor is the name de Broha, 
which is as often spelt Brohan as Broham, any more connected with Brougham,
that we can find, than that of Robert de Broi, which appears near the same 
year in the same Pipe Rolls for Westmorland. The reasoning in this case 
much resembles that of Fluellin, who thought the birthplace of Alexander 
the Great was like Monmouth, because there was a river at Monmouth and 
another in Macedon - or like Mr. G. Shaw's own illogical conclusion in his 
last letter - that because Horsley in his Britannia says the word Brougham 
is a compound of Burgh and Ham, <i>argal</i>, as the grave-digger has it, 
the family have been located there since the time of the heptarchy! 
particularly as it smacks of the much older Roman name <i>Brovocum</i>, - 
which is incorrect, for Horsley calls it <i>Brocavum</i>.



4th. "<i>The Hall does not stand on the Roman station</i>." This point we 
need not dwell upon, for the station itself is still in existence, and 
<i>rises up</i> in evidence against Mr. G. Shaw's history. Brougham Castle 
stands close on its north vallum, and is three-quarters of a mile from 
Brougham Hall. Horsley says, "Brocavum I conclude to be Brougham Castle, in
which I have the general concurrence of others." See Roy's Military Roads, 
fol. and various authors <i>passim</i>. So much for Brougham Hall standing 
on the Roman station!



5th. "<i>Nor is the manor of Brougham theirs</i>." The first evidenece 
which is adduced in support of this assertion is a riding of the boundary 
of Brougham in the reign of Richard the Second, when it is said Sir John 
Burgham was present along with Sir John Clifforth. We have seen a copy of 
this boundary perambulation quite different from the one quoted from by Mr.
G. Shaw. There is no Sir John Burgham there, but plain John. Nor are the 
words alike. But supposing this to be a genuine document, of which we have 
some doubt, it does not prove that John Burgham had



&#x002A; Mag. Rot. 24 Hen. II. rot.5.



&#x2020; The Domesday Book of William the Conqueror does not extend to this
part of Westmoreland and the three other northern counties.

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 2 p.140}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 2 p.140}

{image = G848B140.jpg}


any thing more to do with the manor more than a steward or as a trustee; 
nor does it prove he lived at Brougham. It was the habit of the Cliffords, 
on going to the wars, to make over their estates in trust as a provision 
for their wives in case they fell in battle; as in the preceeding reign, 
for instance, Roger de Clifford feoffed William de Cornbrigg and others in 
the castle and manor of Brougham, 47 edw. III.&#x002A; - and what do we 
find in the following reign of Hen. IV. after the boundary riding of Rich. 
II? Why that by inquisition of 4 Hen. IV. No.37, Matilda, wife of Roger de 
Clifford, Knight, died seized of Brougham castle and manor. Again, in 34 
Hen. VI. by inquisition taken at Brougham, 28 Sept. before William Parr, 
escheator for Westmoreland, Sir Thomas Clifford, Knight, is found to hold 
of the king in capite the castle and manor of Brougham.



But an inquisition is found in 10 Eliz. 1567, which is to shew that the 
Broughams were lords of Brougham. And Thomas Brougham, in 1553, is termed 
by Mr. Shaw Lord of Brougham. Unfortunately again, the castle and manor 
were in Elizabeth's reign included in the marriage settlement of George 
Earl of Cumberland with Lady Russell. We will only put in another 
inquisition and have done. By inquisition post mortem, Dec. 20, 6 James I. 
1609, taken before William Hutton and Thomas Carleton, escheators to the 
king, on the death of George Earl of Cumberland, it was found he died 
seized of the castles and manors of Brougham, Appleby, Brough, and 
Pendragon, with the church of Brougham to the said manor belonging.



Next, Mr. Justice Wightman is made to say at the trial at Appleby assizes, 
Brougham v. Bird, Aug. 1843, "that he had never in his experience seen a 
pedigree carried back so far and with such clear proof." Mr. Justice 
Wightman said nothing of the kind. There was no pedigree put in nor any 
required beyond the year 1727, when the Broughams bought the property of 
the Birds. Here is, from the report of the trial, what Mr. Justice Wightman
did say, - "It was seldom so clear <i>title</i> could be established (not a
pedigree); possession had been proved for 117 years." This is "compiling 
from memory."



Now comes the last stake. An Act of Parliament was passed in 1776 for 
dividing Brougham moor, in the pre-amble of which Bill Henry Brougham is 
styled lord of the manor - admitted - and passing strange it is that it 
should be so, but so it was. But the pre-amble of a Bill does not go for 
much - it only proves extraordinary negligence in drawing up that Bill - 
the award is the evidence at the long run. Mr George Shaw thinks he has 
floored us at last by this awkward home-thrust, and certainly it looks like
a poser; but we shall call up the surveyor who divided the common to the 
rescue. Mr. James Clarke, land surveyor, who published a useful book, 
called a "Survey of the Lakes," in 1789, fol. at p.6 makes the following 
statement, -



"The next remarkable place upon the road is Brougham Hall, called till 
lately the Bird's Nest, the seat of Henry Brougham, esq. Dr. Burn calls 
this estate a manor, but very erroneously; it lies within the manor of 
Oglebirds, and is held of the Earl of Thanet as part of the forest of 
Whinfield. This was not well ascertained till after the division of the 
common in 1775, when the commissioners were directed to set out such a 
proportion of ground as they thought proper to Henry Brougham, esq. for the
signory of Brougham Hall. Mr. Brougham made no claim, knowing he had no 
manor, and the Commissioners upon inquiry found that the manor belonged to 
the Earl of Thanet, and that the tenants were all freeholders. Mr. Brougham
therefore took his share among the other tenants without ever attempting to
establish any claim as lord."



Now Mr. George Shaw of St. Chad's Upper Mill, "take," as Hume says, "your 
change out of that;" nay moreover, there are only two customary tenants 
left within the manor of Brougham, and Lord Brougham is one of them. Need 
we go any further, Sir?



From the above evidence it will be seen that the history of the manor of 
Brougham in Nicolson and Burn's History of Westmoreland has been written by
some Mr. George Shaw of



&#x002A; See Rot. Orig. 47 Edw. III. ro.30; also Inq. Post Mortem same 
year, No.26.

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 2 p.141}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 2 p.141}

{image = G848B141.jpg}


that day, and is false from beginning to end, for thay do not mention the 
Cliffords once as lords of the manor!



We could ask Mr. George Shaw how he makes John de Burgham sheriff of 
Westmoreland in 25 Edward III. when we know Thomas de Bellocampo was 
sheriff - that in Brown Willis's Notitia the member for Cumberland in Rich.
II. is John de Bronham not Burgham - that John de Brugham (Brigham) by the 
same author sat for Carlisle in 1394 - that instead of Thomas de Burgham 
sitting for Cumberland in 15 Hen. VI. it is on Willis's list John Broughton
- that Thomas Brougham of Scales, who died 1648, was not sheriff of 
Cumberland at all - his name does not appear in the list in Eliz. James, or
Charles the First, if that list be correct. We could ask far more questions
than these, but we fear we have already trespassed too much on your 
valuable space, and we only give one solitary word of admonition to Mr. 
George Shaw at parting, who we think cannot accuse us this time of any 
thing but pleasantry towards him - that the next occasion in which he goes 
from St. Chad's to write history in Westmoreland, he will andeavour to make
huimself more master of facts, and "compile less from memory."



Yours, &amp;c.



OLD SUBSCRIBERS.

{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 2 p.537}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 2 p.537}

{header- Obituary, Earl of Carlisle}

{image = G848B537.jpg}

{text- Obituary}


THE EARL OF CARLISLE, K.G.



<i>Oct.</i> 7. At Castle Howard, Yorkshire, aged 75, the Right Hon. George 
Howard, sixth Earl of Carlisle, Viscount Howard of Morpeth, co. 
Northumberland, and Baron Dacre of Gillesland, co. Cumberland, Knight of 
the Garter. a Privy Councillor, D.C.L. and F.R.S.



His Lordship was born in London on the 17th Sept. 1773, the eldest son of 
Frederick the fifth Earl of Carlisle, K.G. by Lady Margaret Caroline 
Leveson-Gower, second daughter of Granville first Marquess of Stafford. He 
received his early education at Eton, where he excelled in the favourite 
pursuit of that school, the composition of Latin verse; and from thence he 
was transferred to Christ Church, Oxford, where the degree of M.A. was 
conferred on him in 1792 and that of D.C.L. in 1799. On his coming of age 
in 1794, room was made for his sitting in Parliament for the family borough
of Morpeth, for which he was rechosen in 1796 and 1802. In 1796 he moved 
the address at the opening of Parliament, and in the same year he 
accompanied Lord Malmesbury in his diplomatic mission to France.



"In the House of Commons Lord Morpeth displayed a strong and well-cultured 
uunderstanding, a full knowledge of every subject which he undertook to 
handle, a tasteful and judicious adaptation of the manner to the matter, 
joined to liberality of sentiment, and, upon the whole, a manly spirit. 
These were qualities to make him an orator of no trivial note, yet such was
the <i>mauvaise honle</i> which afflicted him, that speeches "dropt 
unimpressive from his tongue" which, delivered in a more confident tone, 
would have awed the house into respect and roused it into admiration. ...



At the general election in December 1806, he was returned for the county of
Cumberland, but when his friends quitted office he of course resigned his 
place at the India Board, and did not at the ensuing election again offer 
himself for Cumberland, which county, however, he had represented for a 
portion of three Parliaments. To the House of Commons which was elected in 
1820, he was not returned, for the near prospect of succeeding to a seat in
the Lords made it scarcely worth his while to struggle for a place in the 
representative body, though for the greater part of his life previous to 
1820 he enjoyed a seat in that assembly. ...



On the 4th. Sept. 1825, Lord Morpeth, being then in the 52nd. year of his 
age, succeeded his father as sixth Earl of Carlisle; and in 1827, when the 
Canning ministry was formed, the noble Earl just deceased received the 
appointment of Chief Commissioner of Woods and Forests. This office was 
held by his Lordship till the death of Mr. Canning led to the formation of 
the Goderich ministry, in which he was


{text- There is more detail about parliamentary activities in the magazine 
article than is quoted here.}
{title- Gents Mag 1848 part 2 p.538}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1848 part 2 p.538}

{image = G848B538.jpg}


appointed Lord Privy Seal, which he held until Jan. 1828.



When the Whigs came into office under Lord Grey, in December 1830, Lord 
Carlisle, though he accepted no place in that ministry, took a seat in the 
cabinet, but did not long continue to hold that unusual mark of royal and 
ministerial confidence, for his Lordship withdrew altogether from public 
life in 1834. Although at that time not much more than 60 years of age, yet
it became evident that he was falling into the decrepitude of age. 
Thenceforward he resided principally in the country, his name ceased to be 
mentioned in poiltical circles, and at length he sank into the grave, 
doubtless as much beloved by his family and personal friends as he was 
respected by his political associates. His Lordship was elected of the 
Order of the Garter in the year 1837. ...



The Earl of Carlisle married, on the 25th March 1801, Lady Georgina Dorothy
Cavendish, eldest daughter of William 5th Duke of Devonshire; and by that 
lady, who survives him, he had issue six sons and six daughters: ...


{text- Sons, daughters, spouses and children are detailed.}


The body of the late Earl was deposited in the mausoleum at Castle Howard. 
There is an engraved portrait of him by J. Jackson, R.A.

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.93}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.93}

{header- Obituary, Sir John Barrow}

{image = G849A093.jpg}


SIR JOHN BARROW, BART.



<i>Nov.</i> 23. In New Street, Spring Gardens, in his 85th year, Sir John 
Barrow, Bart. LL.D. F.R.S. formerly Secretary to the Admiralty.



The name of John Barrow will occupy an honourable place in the list of 
those highly gifted individuals who, by their original genius and energetic
minds, have, in their different walks of life, rendered eminent services to
their country. The friends of his childhood and youth did not provide him 
with more than the ordinary means of instruction, but he seized on those 
means with avidity and industry, and it was his self-education that mainly 
conferred on him those powers which, when the day of trial arrived, he 
turned to so good an account.



He was born on the 19th June, 1764, in a small cottage at the village of 
Dragleybeck, near Ulverstone, North Lancashire, (as he has stated in his 
Autobiography published last year,) "being the only child of Roger and Mary
Barrow. The said cottage had been in my mother's family nearly 200 years, 
and had descended to her aunt, who lived in it to the age of 80, and in it 
my mother died at the advanced age of 90. The only scholastic education I 
received was at the Town Bank Grammar School, under the Rev, William Tyson 
Walker, curate of the parish church, and an excellent classical scholar, 
educated at Trinity College, Dublin. I was entered when in my eighth year, 
and continued under his instruction until my thirteenth, when I had 
advanced to the head of the school; having read Homer, and Xenophon's 
Anabasis, Livy, Horace, Virgil, &amp;c. From an old gentleman, who, being a
sort of perambulating preceptor, used to pay his annual visit of about 
three months, I received instruction in those branches of mathematics which
are most easily obtained under a master, such as algebra, fluxions, conic 
sections - Euclid needed no master; and I very soon had an opportunity of 
acquiring the practical application of many of the theorems and problems to
the common purposes of life."



At this early age he was engaged in taking a survey of Colonel Braddyl's 
estates in Yorkshire, and acquired so much knowledge of the theodolite, and
the several mathematical instruments, then and subsequently, that, on 
arriving in London some years after, he drew up and published a small 
treatise to explain the practical use of them; this, he says, "being my 
first introduction to the press, for which I obtained 20<i>l.</i> and was 
not a little delighted to send my first fruits to my mother."



Sir John Barrow's parents had some idea of educating him for the clerical 
profession, but he persuaded his father to give up the intention. A 
situation was then obtained for him at Liverpool as superintendent and 
clerk at an iron-foundry, in which he remained for two years, when he 
quitted it for a voyage to Greenland in a whaler, where he had some 
initiation in practical navigation and the duties of a seaman. His next 
employment was as mathematical teacher at Dr. James's academy, Greenwich, 
where among his pupils were two or three belonging to, or destined for, the
navy, one the son of Lord Anson, and another the son of Lord Leveson Gower.
From this service he was, through the interest of Sir George Staunton, who 
was secretary to the embassy destined for China, appointed on the effective
list of Lord Macartney's suite, as "comptroller of the household," and 
nominally in that capacity, proceeded with his patron to China.



He was thus enabled to put his foot on the first step of the ladder of 
ambition; but every subsequent step of his advancement in his distinguished
career may be fairly said to have been achieved by himself. His talents and
his zeal for the public service, when once known and placed in a fair field
for action, could hardly fail of being appreciated and duly fostered by 
those distinguished statesmen under whom he successively served.



It so happened, that the chiefs of the British mission to China in 1792, 
the Earl of Macartney and the late Sir George Staunton, were, in some 
respects, not so happily provided with active and talented associates as 
might have been wished; but in Mr. Alexander, the draughtsman of the 
embassy, they were fortunate in possessing a very able and diligent artist;
and Mr. Barrow, from his various talents, and the zeal and alacrity with 
which he applied himself to every department of the service, although his 
own was only a subordinate one, was a host in himself. The authentic 
account of the embassy, published by the late Sir George Staunton, records 
many of Mr. Barrow's valuable contributions to literature and science 
connected with China. This work, therefore, together with his own 
subsequently published supplemental volume of travels, is ample evidence 
how well his time had been employed. Had no unpropitious political events 
occured to prevent the views and plans of the mission being carried out, it
is not too much to say that the able and ingenious men who were employed in
it would most probably have effected, by peaceful means, all those 
improvements in the terms of our intercourse with China, which, some fifty 
years after,

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.94}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.94}

{image = G849A094.jpg}


have cost us such a painful expenditure of blood and treasure. It was not 
to be expected that any person of mature age could within a space of a few 
months overcome all the practical difficulties of such a language as the 
Chinese; but Mr. Barrow had already begun to converse in it, and he had 
acquired a complete knowledge of its theory. His papers on this subject in 
the Quarterly Review contain probably the best and most popular account of 
that singular language and character which was ever presented to the 
British public.



Although Mr. Barrow ceased to be personally connected with our affairs in 
China after the return of the embassy in 1794, he always continued to take 
a lively interest in the varying circumstances of our relationship with 
that empire. On the occasion of the second embassy under Lord Amherst, in 
1816, he was of course consulted by the ruling powers; but, unfortunately, 
although his advice was asked, it was not taken; and in consequence of the 
injudicious rejection of the proposal which his prophetic sagacity had 
suggested for getting rid of the vexatious question of the Chinese 
ceremony, Lord Amherst and his colleagues were compelled to abandon the 
<i>personal</i> reception of the mission for the sake of preserving the 
honour and real interests of the English in China, which would have been 
essentially damaged by the acceptance of the terms on which it was offered.
Mr. Barrow was likewise consulted, and, we believe, it is to be hoped, has 
secured our future peace with that country.



Lord Macartney was naturally anxious to secure the aid of such a man as Mr.
Barrow in his next public service, his important and delicate mission to 
settle the government of the our newly acquired colony of the Cape of Good 
Hope. Mr. Barrow accompanied his lordship as private secretary, in Jan. 
1797; and having been entrusted to conduct our first communication with the
Caffre tribes, was occupied during the latter six months of that year in 
traversing the country in all directions, during which he travelled more 
than three thousand miles, usually sleeping in his own waggon. It would 
have been well for the public interests if the spirit, judgment, and 
humanity which he displayed in this service had more uniformly governed our
subsequent transactions with that remarkable race. Lord Macartney, when he 
quitted the colony in Nov. 1798, left Mr. Barrow in the post of 
"auditor-general of public accounts, civil and military." He returned to 
England on the evacuation of the Cape in 1803, and shortly after published 
the fruits of his observations, under the title of "Travels in South 
Africa," printed in 4to. 1801.



At the Cape Mr. Barrow had acquired the zealous friendship of General Frank
Dundas, Lord Macartney's successor; who, after having unsuccessfully urged 
to Lord Hobart, the Secretary of State for War and Colonies, the claims of 
the late auditor for a retiring allowance, brought his merits under the 
consideration of his uncle Mr. Henry Dundas, afterwards Viscount Melville. 
At the house of Mr. Dundas at Wimbledon, Mr. Barrow was introduced to the 
notice of Mr. Pitt, who, though then out of office, encouraged him by 
expressing his approbation of his recent work, and suggested some further 
detail of the political, geographical, and commercial advantages of that 
part of Africa, considered as the "half-way house" to India. Mr. Barrow 
took the hint, and immediately set about the composition of the second 
volume of his "Travels," which was published in 1804.



Lord Melville did not lose sight of Mr. Barrow; but, on taking office as 
First Lord of the Admiralty, in May 1804, he immediately appointed him, 
without solicitation, to the office of Second Secretary to the Admiralty, 
as the colleague of Mr. Marsden, and in the room of Mr. Tucker.



Mr. Barrow was continued in office by Lord Barham, Lord Melville's 
immediate successor; but when the Whigs came into power, in Feb. 1806, he 
was informed by the Right Hon. Charles Grey, then appointed First Lord, 
that he must retire, and that Mr. Tucker was to be restored.



The recapture of the Cape of Good Hope at this time brought Mr. Barrow's 
services in that quarter of the world more prominently before the 
government, and he was offered any colonial appointment that he might 
select for himself. Upon consideration, however, he determined not to leave
England, and at the suggestion of Earl Grey, and with the expressed 
understanding that it would be favourably entertained by the premier, he 
was ordered to draw up a memorial of his various services, the result of 
which was a grant of a pension of 1000<i>l.</i> a year, to be abated from 
the emoluments of any place he might afterwards hold under government.



In the short space of eight months the dissolution of the Grenville 
government brought Mr. Barrow again into the Admiralty, on Lord Mulgrave 
succeeding Earl Grey as First Lord. "From this day, the 8th April 1807, to 
the 28th Jan. 1845, I continued (he remarks) without intermission, as 
Second Secreatry of the Admiralty; when I retired, having completed 
altogether, from my first appointment in

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.95}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.95}

{image = G849A095.jpg}


that capacity, forty years, under twelve or thirteen different naval 
administrations, Whig and Tory, including that of the Lord High Admiral, 
his royal highness the Duke of Clarence; having reason to believe that I 
have given satisfaction to all and every one of these naval 
administrations; and I am happy in the reflection that I have experienced 
kindness and attention from all."



He was created a Baronet during the short administration of Sir Robert Peel
in 1835.



At length, in 1845, Sir John Barrow retired from public life, in 
consideration of his advanced years, although he was still in vigourous 
possession of all the mental and bodily powers required for the due 
discharge of the functions of his office. In the course of the succeeding 
three years his vital energies became gradually somewhat weaker, but he 
seemed on the whole so hearty, and so fully in the enjoyment of his 
faculties, that his friends and relatives entertained no apprehension that 
his end was so near.



As an author, Sir John Barrow was exceedingly industrious and very 
successful. The general aim of his writings has been to convey information,
to promote and advance the arts and sciences, and to stimulate research and
inquiry; and he has the great and rare privilege to live to see the most 
beneficial effects produced by his honest and faithful endeavours. In 
enumerating his works, he modestly "disclaims all pretensions to the 
literary character," and says he gave them "only as a statement of facts; 
at the same time they have been more productive of profit than he could 
have expected." They may thus be summed up:



Articles in the Quarterly Review, on almost every subject (excepting 
political), mostly asked for by Mr. Gifford, 195; in the Encyclopaedia 
Britannica, requested by Professor Napier, ten of twelve; by particular 
desire of the same, a "Review of the Life of Admiral Lord St. Vincent," in 
the Edinburgh Review; the Life of Lord Macartney, in 2 vols. 4to.; Travels 
in South Africa, 2 vols, 4to.; Travels in China, 1 vol. 4to.; Voyage to 
Cochin China, 1 vol. 4to.; The Life of Lord Anson, 1 vol. 8vo.; The Life of
Lord Howe, 1 vol. 8vo.; in the "Family Library" the Life of Peter the 
Great, and the Mutiny of the Bounty; Chronological History of Arctic 
Voyages, 1 vol. 8vo.; Voyages of Discovery and Research within the Arctic 
Regions, 1 vol. 8vo.



Sir John Barrow was the constant and successful advocate at the Admiralty 
of those voyages of discovery which have enlarged the bounds of science and
conferred so much honour to the British name and nation. Appreciating those
services, the officers who had been employed on the various Arctic 
expeditions presented to him, in March 1845, a magnificent candelabrum, 
with a suitable inscription on the pedestal.



Sir John Barrow married at the Cape of Good Hope in Aug. 1798, Maria, 
daughter of Peter John Treutter, esq. member of the court of justice in 
that colony, and had issue four sons and two daughters. The eldest son, now
Sir George Barrow, is a senior clerk in the Colonial Office; the second, 
John Barrow, esq. is at the head of a very important department, the charge
of the records in the Admiralty, and the author of Travels, &amp;c. His 
third son, Commander Willliam Barrow, R.N. died at the Cape of Good Hope in
Feb. 1838, after having served for three years on the East India station in
command of H.M. sloop Rose. The youngest, Mr. Peter Barrow, is British 
Vice-Consul at Caen. His daughters are Johanna, who has recently become a 
widow by the death of Lieut.-Colonel Robert Batty, and Mary-Jane who is 
unmarried.



The body of Sir John Barrow was interred in the Camden-Town cemetery, 
belonging to the parish of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. The mourners were, 
the three sons, and Mr. Robert Barrow Batty (a scholar of the London 
University,) grandson of the deceased; the Right Hon. John Wilson Croker, 
Sir George Staunton, Bart. M.P. and Sir Benjamin Brodie, Bart.



Sir George Barrow, the present Baronet, married in 1832, Rosamund, daughter
of William Pennell, esq. formerly Consul-general of the Brazils, and sister
to the wife of the Right Hon. Wilson Croker.



We cannot close this brief memoir of Sir John Barrow more appropriately 
than by the following pleasing extract from the account of his decease in 
the Ulverston Advertiser, a provincial journal, published in his native 
district in Lancashire: "Sir John never forgot the spot that gave him 
birth. By his will the annual subscription which he had been in the habit 
of contributing for a long series of years to the support of the school in 
which he was educated, is to be continued, and his cottage at Dragley-beck 
given over in perpetuity to trustees, that the rent may be appropriated to 
the education of the poor at the same school. His memory will long survive,
and his example be held up for imitation by all who derive their birth or 
education from the same locality. The name of Sir John Barrow is a 
household word amongst us; although he who bore it is departed, his memory 
still lingers lovingly about our hearths, and will con-

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.96}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.96}

{image = G849A096.jpg}


[con]tinue to be cherished by our children through many generations. 
Yesterday, being the day of his interment, it was observed at Ulverston by 
the tolling of the bells of the old church; and a blue ensign, half-pole 
high, waved over the cottage where he was born."



There are three good portraits of Sir John Barrow. One by Jackson, which is
in the possession of Mr. Murray of Albemarle-street, for whose father it 
was painted to form one of a collection which that gentleman made of the 
officers who commanded the expeditions to the Arctic regions. There is an 
excellent copy of this portrait in possession of Sir George Barrow, painted
by Maclise, and a smaller copy by the same artist in in the possession of 
Mr. Barrow of the Admiralty. The second portrait alluded to was painted by 
Lucas, about three years ago, and it has been engraved in mezzotinto by G. 
T. Payne. The original was presented to the collection of portraits of 
Secretaries of the Admiralty in the official residence of the First 
Secretary. The third portrait was painted by Mr. Stephen Pearce, a very 
promising young artist, for Mr. Barrow. They are all of the kit-kat size.


{text- Kit-cat size is less than half length, but including the hands.}
{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.226}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.226}

{header- Brass, St Ninian's Church}

{image = G849A226.jpg}


J. C. writes thus,- "On the floor of the church of Brougham or 
Ninechurches, in Westmerland, is a brass to the memory of Henry Burgham, 
who it appears died 20th Sept. 1570, and of Catharine his wife, who is 
described as daughter and heiress of Sir Ralph Nevile, Knight. I should be 
obliged to any of your readers who can give me some information as to who 
this Sir Ralph Nevile was, and of what family he was a member."

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.249}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.249}

{header- St Kentigern's Church, Great Crosthwaite}

{image = G849A249.jpg}


CROSTHWAITE CHURCH, CUMBERLAND,



THE BURIAL-PLACE OF SOUTHEY.



Something in this aspiring world we need
To keep our spirits lowly,
To set within our hearts sweet thoughts and holy.
'Tis for this they stand,
The old grey churches of our native land.
- MARY HOWITT.



THE town of Keswick, in the parish of Crosthwaite, is situated in one of 
the largest and most beautiful vales in Cumberland, at the northern 
extremity of the lake district, on the high road, and nearly midway between
the towns of Ambleside, Cockermouth, and Penrith. It is so well known, on 
account of the many scenes of picturesque loveliness with which its 
immediate neighbourhood abounds, heightened as they are by the romance 
which encircles the name of Derwentwater, and the glory reflected from the 
laurels that grace the tomb of Southey, that any further description is 
unnecessary. It will only be added, that, on the authority of one who knew 
the place about a century ago, it has been "more considerable formerly than
now." The aspect of the country around has also undergone much change since
that time, and many of the vestiges of its earlier years have almost wholly
passed away. The translucent lakes and the majestic hills, in all their 
imposing durability of feature, are still as of old; but the wide amd 
magnificent forests, which, within a century, covered the land between the 
town and the lake, have long since fallen beneath the ruthless axe, which 
has caused so many of the finest woods in this country to disappear without
leaving a trace behind. "Ah!" exclaims Walker the philosopher, a native of 
this alpine district, in his Tour from London to the Lakes in 1791, "how 
fallen is the scenery around the lake and vale of Keswick since I saw it in
the year 1749, when Crow Park, Friar's Crag, Lord's Island, and indeed all 
the shores and islands of this beautiful lake, were covered with tall oaks.
The view must have been striking when a child of ten years old, as I was 
then, had such an impression made by it as not to be erased for forty 
years, - nay, I think I could draw it from memory at this hour, if I had 
time. The wood was so even at top, each tree being about eighteen yards 
high and very thick, that it looked like a field, and the branches so 
interwoven, that boys could have gone from tree to tree like squirrels." We
must not, however, dwell with lengthened regret on that which in the wisdom
of the present day, may we deemed an unwise lament for the extinction of 
the ancient sylvan glories of the scene, but hasten to the immediate 
subject of this sketch.



In the second volume of "Sir Thomas More, or Colloquies on the Progress and
Prospects of Society," its learned author, whose residence in this charming
vale has so strongly connected it with every classic remembrance of his 
age, in a brief notice of the church of Crosthwaite, assigns it an 
antiquity as far back as Norman times; and, in the story of its patron 
saint, he exhibits one of those fanciful creations of monastic romance 
which formerly received the meed of universal credence. "Alice de Romeli," 
says Southey, "heiress of Egremont and Skipton, who, in the reign of 
Stephen or his successor, married the Lord of Allerdale, is supposed to 
have been the person by whom it was founded and endowed, and who 
subsequently gave it to Fountains Abbey. It was soon after appropriated to 
that monastery, the collation being reserved to the Bishops of Carlisle. 
Wiliam Fitz Duncan, the husband of this Alice, was son to the Earl of 
Murray, and brother to David, King of Scotland; and this may perhaps 
explain why the church was dedicated to the Scotch saint, Kentigern, Bishop
of Glasgow, and patron saint of that cathedral, a personage once high among
the saints of that age, though now utterly forgotten here, in the parish 
where, during so many generations, his festival used to be celebrated on 
the thirteenth of January. Here followeth his legend, which hagiologists 
have related without scruple, and which

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.250}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.250}

{image = G849A250.jpg}


during many ages was believed without hesitation. The saint in question 
was, as the romance says of Merlin the son of the devil, a gentleman on his
mother's side, his mother, Thermetes or Themis, being the daughter of King 
Lot of Lowthean and Okenay, a personage well known in the annals of the 
Round Table, by Anna, daughter to Uther Pendragon, and half-sister to King 
Arthur: a more illustrious stock could scarcely be found in chivalrous 
genealogy. The time of his birth has been fixed in 514; and, after living 
and flourishing in holiness and miracles, none of which, however, seem to 
have had any relation to, or been performed in, this parish, he died at the
prodigious age of 185 years. ... When our calendar was purged at the 
Reformation, directions were given that respect should be had to saints of 
the blood royal. This must have been the chief reason why Saint Kentigern's
name was inserted, though not in red letters, in the calendar prefixed to 
that liturgy which gave occasion to the Scottish covenant. Perhaps another 
motive was, that, as his other name, Mungo, had become not uncommon in 
Scotland, his memory, owing to that circumstance, might still have been 
popular. Yet we may reasonably wonder that any motives should have 
prevailed for its insertion, seeing how entirely fabulous the legend is in 
all its parts." Coinciding in this opinion, it is not therefore necessary 
to attach further consideration to a "legend," which, as the author just 
quoted has truly observed, "is a better word than history for such tales."



The Lady Alice before named was the only child and heiress of Robert de 
Romeli, Lord of Skipton in Craven, by Alice, daughter and sole heiress of 
William, surnamed le Meschien, or the younger, who in the various histories
of the county is called "Des Meschines," but whose correct appelative a 
recent and more careful spirit of antiquarian research has ascertained to 
be as first written. He was the earliest Norman Baron of that portion of 
Cumberland which before his day was called Coupland, or Allerdale above 
Derwent, but which denominative, shortly after his investiture with that 
extensive fief, he changed to Egremont or Egremond, on the occasion of 
building a castle of that name upon the lofty eminence which rises above 
the rapid current of the Egre or Ehen.



Her husband was William Fitz Duncan, son of Duncan Earl of Murray, and 
nephew to that David, King of Scotland, whom one of his impoverished 
successors, when alluding to the vast extent of lands which David had 
alienated from the throne to enrich the numerous abbeys and religious 
houses he had built, feelingly emphaticized as "a sair sainct for the 
crown." Fitz Duncan, who after his marriage was also called William de 
Romeli, was lord of the adjoining Cumbrian barony of Allerdale below 
Derwent, and of the honour of Cockermouth, both of which had descended to 
him from his mother Octreda, who inherited them from her grandfather 
Waldeof, to whom they had been granted by Randolph du Briquesard, also 
surnamed le Meschien, Comte du Bessin, elder brother of William le 
Meschien, and the first Norman paramount feudatory of Cumberland, By this 
alliance the baronies of Skipton and Egremont became united in the same 
family with the barony of Allerdale below Derwent and the honour or 
seignory of Cockermouth. By her marriage she had one son, who died under 
age and unmarried, and three daughters, who, on their brother's death, fell
heirs to those large estates, which, after their mother's decease, were 
accordingly parted among them.



Her son, who was named William, was drowned returning home from hunting or 
hawking, as he crossed the Wharf, near Bardon Tower in Craven. His hound 
being tied to his girdle by a line struggled to get free, as they passed 
one of the deepest pools, pulled the youthful lord off his horse, and 
drowned him. When the report of her bereavement reached his mother, 
tradition avers her answer was couched in that memorable expression, 
"Bootless bayl brings endless sorrow," whose obsolete quaintness has passed
on to our days, not alone in the pages of the historian, but as the 
affecting theme of many a poet's lay, and within recent years has again 
been embodied in that pathetic poem of Wordsworth's, entitlted "The Force 
of Prayer."



Lady Alice seems always to have been of those pious dispositions whose 
impulses were in unison with the

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.251}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.251}

{image = G849A251.jpg}


votive practices of the age, and, her devotional feelings being probably 
heightened by the overwhelming melancholy which had taken possession of her
heart, she founded and endowed the Priory at Bolton, in Yorkshire, whose 
legendary history, by assigning to her wounded spirit the fanciful form of 
a milk-white doe, appearing at stated intervals after the Reformation, to 
grieve over the destruction of an edifice raised for the health of the soul
of her son "the noble boy of Egremond," has furnished the leading poetic 
incident in that imaginativley beautiful ballad of "The White Doe of 
Rylstone."



Lady Alice also bestowed much of her lands and goods upon the abbeys of 
Pomfret and Fountains, and upon other religious confraternities, Thus, 
among other donations, she gave the church at Crosthwaite to the last named
institution; but though a supposition on the subject is hazarded by the 
luminous writer already quoted at length, the county historians are silent 
as to her being the foundress thereof, their narratives being merely to the
effect that "the church of Crosthwaite was anciently rectorial, and was 
given to the abbey at Fountains by Alice de Romeli, and soon after made 
appropriate, the Bishop of Carlisle reserving to the see the right of 
collating a vicar."



Leaving, however, the unrecorded era of its primary foundation involved in 
that historic doubt, which the absence of unimpeachable authority for 
elucidation renders obligatory, and passing over the long interval of 
nearly four hundred years posterior to the days of Lady Alice, the current 
of time flows onward to the epoch when the fabric, now standing, is 
supposed to have been built.



Dating its construction from an age, when, as Rickman says, "there 
prevailed a very rough mode of executing the details of the different 
styles in the north of England, and particularly with respect to the 
Perpendicular examples in this county," the edifice of which an account is 
here essayed is one of those old structures erected in the times of the 
last Henries, when strength and durability were regarded as important 
considerations, especially in those churches on the exposed frontier of 
Cumberland, which, until the union of the crowns, was continually 
re-echoing to the slogan of border warfare. It is a spacious fabric of very
late and very poor Perpendicular architecture, mixed with some very 
trifling portions of preceding styles, and on whose ornate embellishment 
architectural taste has until recently, been but sparingly bestowed; the 
walls, which are coated with roughcast and whitewash (the parapets and 
battlements, and dressings of the doorways and windows being alone 
uncovered,) are thick, with buttresses, and a strong square tower at the 
west end, which imparts an air of dignity to the exterior. It stands on a 
slight elevation near the centre of the vale, about midway between the 
lakes of Derwentwater and Bassenthwaite, half a mile from the town, and 
somewhat further from the foot of Skiddaw. Apart from its associations, it 
is an object on which the eye rests with pleasure, and many a sketch-book 
will have preserved it, as one of the conspicuous features in a scene, 
second to none for the picturesque richness of landscape adornment.



When proceeding from the town, as the eye, travelling along the meandering 
vista, takes in all the turnings of the road, till it meets with the 
distant tower of the church, the ornate porch, and ancient free-school, 
with Skiddaw raising his solemn head above the grey mists that roll along 
his verdant sides, it presents an aspect of much effective beauty; or when 
beheld from the corner of that beautiful footpath which leads by the 
grounds at Lairthwaite, with the soaring fells of Grisdale and Grasmire 
looking down upon it through the long green vale of Braithwaite, and its 
dim lone tower amid the intervening trees looking



Upward fixedly,
Like stedfast hope beneath some careless wrong,



it is likewise a rich subject for pensive and admiring contemplation, and 
truly constitutes what a learned foreigner, when speaking of a somewhat 
similar object, has designated as "one of the thought-deservingnesses of 
the scene."



In some distant era, but at what exact period it is not easy to discover, -

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.252}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.252}

{image = G849A252.jpg}


for the materials that might disclose the desired information are not 
readily available, a chantry was founded in this church, and endowed with 
lands and tenements for the support of the priest appointed for the objects
specifically named in the instrument of foundation. It was dedicated to 
Saint Mary Magdalene de Keswyke; and, from the circumstance of the eastern 
end of the south aisle, which had been taken for the pupose of this 
subsidiary institution, being also used as the place of interment of the 
old Derwentwaters, and adorned with their monuments, it is sufficiently 
probable that it was founded by that ancient race. An attentive observer of
the fabric of the church may without difficulty detect where such chantry 
was established, by the piscina at the eastern extremity of the aisle, and 
by the head of the Magdalen in stained-glass, in the east window, in a 
head-dress of the fashion of the fifteenth century, still, with benignant 
aspect, looking down upon the effigies of those who, in the days of "the 
old faith," sought in their prayers her intercession with the God of all 
comfort.



For the last century the external form of the church has undergone little, 
if indeed until recently any, change. A drawing in pencil of its appearance
in 1745, with the yew-trees that waved their sombre foliage over the low 
green mounds beneath, was taken in that year, and is to be seen in that 
interesting repository of the antiquities and natural and artificial 
curiosities of the country, known as Crosthwaite's Museum at Keswick. This 
drawing, made when he was a mere youth, was the work of Mr. Peter 
Crosthwaite, the founder of that institution, who died in 1808, after a 
useful life, chiefly devoted to the careful, philosophical, and antiquarian
examination of a district whose native productions and picturesque beauties
he was one of the first scientifically to investigate and point out for the
guidance of successive generations of admiring tourists. It is interesting,
as preserving the appearance of the edifice at a period so far back, with 
those umbrageous ornaments of its churchyard,



The warlike yew, with which, more than the lance,
The strong-arm'd English spirits conquer'd France.



"Those trees," says Mr. Southey, in a foot-note to the "Colloquies," "were 
some of the oldest and finest yew-trees in the country. The vicar of that 
day cut them down, thinking the wood might serve to make a pew for the 
singers, for which purpose it was found unserviceable when too late; 
where-upon they were used as props for the gallery. One of them grew beside
the school-house, and was so large that an old man more than fifty years 
ago told my excellent friend, whose name I now write with regret as the 
late Sir George Beaumont, he had seen all the boys, some forty in number, 
perched at one time upon its boughs."



From 1745 to 1812 no change seems to have taken place in the appearance of 
the church. In the last-mentioned year, however, the old leaden roof, which
had become full of holes and crevices, through which the wind whistled at 
liberty, and the rain found unchecked admittance, was stripped off and 
sold, and a covering of slate substituted. About the same date also much of
the ancient stained glass that formerly adorned the windows was found to 
have been removed by the galzier, who, during a long course of years, acted
under orders to keep the windows in repair. Not being looked after, he was 
in the practice of taking out bits of the painted glass; so that in process
of time he contrived to carry away all except the figure of St. Anthony, 
the head of Magdalen, and the Ratciffe arms; and with the pieces thus 
abstracted he formed or covered a clock-case, which is in the possession of
some of his descendants, in a distant part of the county.



Previous to 1829 the church had fallen into a state of great dilapidation. 
The pews, roof, and other important portions, hade become very defective, 
and in consequence it was found necessary in that year to undertake what 
was deemed a sufficient repair, in the execution of which the wooden bar, 
painted red, which extended from the second pier on the north side of the 
chancel to the second pier on the south side, and formed a transverse 
division between the nave and the chancel, was removed.



In 1841 damp and other atmospheric

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.253}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.253}

{image = G849A253.jpg}


inroads had again made hurtful attacks on the stability of the structure, 
and its general state of decay was such as to afford matter for serious 
consideration. The roof of 1812 had become infirm, and in danger of falling
in; and the exterior walls likewise proclaimed it to be in a rapidly 
progressive state of decrepitude. The rude old pews and forms, which were 
placed in every variety of position, had become rickety with age. An 
ossuary, or charnel vault, filled to the top with the remains of mortality,
occupied the west end of the north aisle. The mullions and glass in the 
windows were broken, and otherwise defective, in many places. The 
Derwentwater effigies, removed from their original situation, lay exposed 
to harmful treatment near the door at the principal entrance. The Lord's 
Table was a plain massive plank of oak, set on four equally unornamented 
legs; and the whole interior was deeply encrusted with the plastering and 
whitewash of centuries. The stone-seated porch was old and crazy. The door 
was of strong oaken plank, three inches thick, studded with iron nails, and
braced with long strong hinges, both internally and externally, of the same
material. Embedded in it were found several leaden balls; and there 
appeared marks in two or three places as if at some distant day it had been
pierced with cannon shot, it being considered that nothing but a circular 
missile, projected with extreme force, could have cut holes so clean and 
round where the shot had struck and splintered on the inside, where, with 
exhausted impetus, they had torn the wood. Of the time in which such 
violence was committed record and hearsay are alike silent, leaving it to 
be surmised as not unlikely to have occurred during the disastrous epoch of
the civil wars in the seventeenth century, when , it is known, even this 
retired district did not escape outrage from the conflict of parties.



Such was the condition and aspect of the church, when Mr. Stanger of 
Lairthwaite, a gentleman of wealth, returned to the parish, of which his 
forefathers had been inhabitants - induced by those pious impulses which in
earlier ages urged the great and humble alike to contribute to the erection
of religious houses, proposed to restore and embellish it, principally at 
his own expense. Like as unto the Holy David, to whom it appeared unseemly 
that the Ark of God should "remain under curtains" whilst he "dwelt in a 
house of cedar," Mr. Stanger lamented to behold the fabric sanctified in 
the affections of so many generations in such a state of dilapidation and 
decay; with a munificence therefore that might vie with the most earnest 
feelings of those zealous ages when men were not niggardly of their means 
to make the house of God worthy of the holy object for which it was 
designed, he resolved on its perfect renovation, and from thenceforth until
its completion the undertaking was a principal subject of his thought and 
care.



Having obtained the consent of the parishioners, as well as the necessary 
ecclesiastical authorization, the commission of restoration was entrusted 
to Mr. George Gilbert Scott, an eminent architect, whose taste in church 
architecture is only equalled by his knowledge and skill; and from his 
designs the church has arisen to its present finished state of renewed 
beauty and adornment; the whole cost, with the exception of 400<i>l.</i> 
subscribed among the parishioners for the expense of the roof of the nave, 
being defrayed by Mr. Stanger.



The plans for the restoration having been decided upon, the first operation
engaged in was to empty the charnel vault of the collection there heaped up
of the relics of frail humanity, which were all carefully removed, and 
deposited in deep holes on the east side of the churchyard. The walls which
separated this osseous receptacle from the nave and aisle were then taken 
down, and the space occupied thrown open to its pristine use. The singers' 
gallery, the pews, the altar-table and rails, the reading-desk and the 
pulpit, were taken away and sold; the last mentioned article, which was of 
oak elaborately carved, being bought for the chapel in Newlands. The flags 
were taken up, and the underlying earth, which for unnoted generations had 
been used as a place of sepulture, excavate, and transferred with all its 
contents - except the remains in the vaults of the families of Stephenson

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.254}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.254}

{image = G849A254.jpg}


and Jackson, which were left undisturbed - to the same side of the cemetery
where the bones from the charnel vault had been interred, and there covered
deeply with fresh mould. In the progress of these cuttings, some old coins 
of silver, so worn as not to be deciphered, and a leaden coin of Stephen's 
reign, depositied in Crosthwaite's Museum, were discoverd near the west end
of the nave. Numbers of small encaustic tiles about six inches square, and 
nearly an inch thick, of a deep red brick colour, inlaid with figures of 
yellowish white, and evidently once forming a decorative pavement, were 
also exhumed, at the east end of the north aisle of the chancel. When 
hollowing out that part of the ground at the east end of the south aisle of
the chancel, regard was particularly bestowed upon it, under the impression
that as the brasses commemorative of Sir John Ratcliffe and his lady rested
on their tomb in that portion of the church, and where also the more 
ancient marble effigies of some of the earlier Derwentwaters had reposed 
before their removal, their burial vault, or at least some of their coffins
might be found. However, after a careful sifting of the ground to the depth
of four feet, nothing was brought to light beyond a quantity of bones, 
which were also consigned to the churchyard, and the small piscina of the 
chantry in the south wall, now concealed under a seat. The dilapidated 
porch and time-worn oaken doors were taken down, and the latter burned. The
heads of Saint Anthony and Mary Magdalen, and the Ratcliffe arms in stained
glass, the only remnants left of the ancient fenestral decoration, were 
likewise carefully displaced.



A correct drawing of the large east window was made, which threreupon, 
together with a considerable portion of the adjoining wall, was entirely 
broken away previous to its reconstruction. The roofs of the nave, chancel,
and aisles were stripped off, and the piers, arches, walls, and mullions of
the windows denuded of their plaster and whitewash.



Here it may be mentioned, that on the occasion of putting up in 1839 on the
flank wall of the north aisle of the chancel, between the first and second 
wiindows from the east end, the white marble mural tablet to the memory of 
Lieut.-Gen. Peachey, of Derwent Island, a painting on an inner coat of 
plaster, of a circular form, and aboout eighteen inches in diameter, was 
revealed underneath the space now occupied by that obituary memorial. It 
was composed of a series of rings or concentric circles, each being about 
an inch broad; the outer one was coloured black, the second red, and the 
third yellow; the centre was white, and painted thereon in black letters 
and figures of the old character, were on different lines the words "and," 
"my," "thy," with, on a line below, the numerals "191," which were all that
were legible. Investigation has not elicited anything satisfactory relative
to the purport of this inscription, though it has been assumed to have 
reference to the era of the building of the Norman church; but a conjecture
nearer to its true intention may be hazarded, that it had regard not to the
foundation, but was a portion of one of those texts of scripture, which in 
Edward the Sixth's time were by the 82nd canon ordered to be painted upon 
the walls of churches.



A low semi-circular arched doorway, supposed to have been used in Roman 
Catholic times as an entrance through which penitents were admitted, and 
which was supposed to have been walled up at the Reformation, was under the
same process of denudation exposed to view near the west end of the flank 
wall of the north aisle of the nave. The was also uncovered on the stone 
frame-work on the left-hand of each of the windows a carved circle about 
four inches in diameter; containing a cross within, and which figure was 
likewise found on the stone dressings on the left-hand side of each window 
on the exterior.



All things being thus prepared, the renaiscence of the whole structure 
commenced, and continued in a style designed to harmonise in wall and 
window, roof and pillar, glass and carvings, as nearly as possible, 
consistent with arrangements of a reformed place of worship, to the style 
of the latter end of the fifteenth or beginning of the sixteenth century, 
the era when the present edifice is supposed to have been erected.

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.255}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.255}

{image = G849A255.jpg}


As it now stands, the plan of this church consists of a tower; nave, with 
north and south aisles; a sacristy or vestry taken off the west end of the 
south aisle; a south porch; a chancel with north and south aisles, that on 
the south being loftier and wider than the northern aisle; and a chancel 
door. Viewed on the exterior it presents an embattled square tower, about 
sixty feet in height, supported by diagonal buttresses at the north-west 
and south-west angles, of three stages each, which die away into the walls 
about half-way up the tower. On the north and south side, beneath the 
battlements, are two rude stone water-spouts. At the south-west corner is 
the stair turret, which rises a few feet above the roof, and is likewise 
surmounted with battlements. In this angle a spiral stone staircase, 
lighted by slits, winds to the leaden roof, from whose lofty summit start 
into view -



A thousand beauties at one charming sight!
No pencil's art can such a landscape feign,
And Nature's self scarce yields the like again;



the whole forming a picture replete in every direction with attractions of 
unequalled beauty.



The belfry carries a set of six sweet-toned bells, hung up about seventy 
years ago, whose harmonious <i>carillons</i>, "the most exhilirating and 
the most affecting of all measured sounds" on a calm Sabbath morn, break 
upon the air of the romantic vale with a melody that was ever listened to 
with a holy pleasure by the late Laureate, to whom it spoke of an 
immortality brighter by far than that of Fame. On the western front of the 
tower, about midway from the ground, is a large window of four lights, 
whose four upright mullions and embattled transom assign its date to the 
latter period of the Perpendicular or Tudor style, and on each side of the 
story above is a small stone-mullioned, circular-headed, belfry window of 
three lights.



A handsome south porch, too elaborate, indeed, for the style of the church,
occupies the site of the old one. It is built of hammer-dressed dark grey 
stone, with dressings of reddish-coloured sandstone at the quoins and 
buttresses, and round the doorway. The gable is terminated by a handsome 
floriated cross, and the high-pitched roof is supoorted by four small 
buttresses of one stage each, that rise from plain bases at the corners on 
each side of the portal, and die under the eaves' courses. The doorway has 
small clustered columns, from which spring a pointed arch of many 
mouldings, surmounted by a hood moulding, resting on carved heads. The roof
is open to the framing, and the inner doorway has a plain Tudor arch devoid
on any ornament. There is likewise a small chancel door, having a flat top 
and sides, supported by a quarter circle from each side of the jamb, and on
the right-hand, outside, is a small niche and mutilated stoup. The doors 
are all of oak, studded with nail-heads, and have large scroll hinges, or 
ornamental character and ancient design.



The church is 47 yards long, and exteriorly consists on the south side of 
two bays, separated by three graduating buttresses, each of several unequal
stages, which all die into the wall below the parapet, one at each end, and
one near the centre of the flank wall. In the first bay from the west is 
the porch, and in the second is the chancel door. The windows of the aisle 
on this side are six in number, and are all of the same size and form, 
being of three stone-mullioned, semi-circular-headed lights, each under 
square-headed frames. At the west end of the south aisle of the nave, under
an upright, square-headed frame, is an ogee-arched stone-mullioned, 
two-light, trefoiled window.



At the west end of the north aisle, in the re-entering angle formed by the 
north wall of the tower and the west wall of that aisle, is a plain narrow 
buttress of one stage only. On the north side are three buttresses of 
similar form and dimensions to those on the south. They support the flank 
wall of the north aisle of the chancel only, and, dividing it into two 
nearly equal-sized bays, die into the wall below the eave course of the 
roof. On the north side of the north aisles there are eight stone-mullioned
windows, set within square-headed frames; three, in the north aisle of the 
nave, being of two lights each, with trefoiled heads under ogee arches; 
two, of two lights each, with cinquefoiled heads, under lancet arches; one

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.256}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.256}

{image = G849A256.jpg}


three-light trefoiled window under an ogee arch; and two round-headed 
windows of two and three lights each; the irregularity of position and 
variety of form and dimensions observable being the consequence, 
apparently, of enlargements and alterations which this side of the building
has undergone at different periods.



On the east side two plain, narrow, lofty buttresses, of unequal thickness,
but of only one stage each, and which die into the wall under the 
battlements at the junction of the lean-to roofs of the aisles to the walls
of the chancel, divide this end into three bays. In the centre is the large
pointed east window of the chancel, which is an exact copy of the old one. 
It is divided by stone mullions into three lights, the head being filled by
plain intersecting tracery, adorned with trefoils, and surmounted by a 
weather moulding which runs down into carved flowers. The northernmost bay 
on this side has a heavy stone-mullioned window of two trefoiled lights 
under ogee arches. It has apparently been of greater size formerly. The 
south bay contains a square, stone-mullioned window of three round-headed 
lights.



The roofs are covered with slate, and those on the nave and chancel on the 
south and east have an embattled parapet resting upon a plain, slightly 
projecting cornice. The battlements, which harmonise with those of the 
tower, are of equal intervals, and the capping runs along the top alone. 
The finish to the roof of the south aisle is less imposing, there being 
only a slightly overhanging parapet terminated by a similar capping. The 
roofs on the north side are also finished in a plainer manner, that of the 
nave and chancel having merely a stone parapet with the same kind of 
capping, while the roof of the aisles has only a dripping eave projecting a
few inches beyond the wall, and the east end of the roof of that aisle is 
furnished with a parapet like that on the east end of the south aisle.



On the north side, placed at nearly equal intervals, are six clerestory, 
stone-mullioned windows, of three semicircular-headed lights each, and on 
the south are seven clerestory windows, five of which, over the nave, are 
of three round-headed lights, while the two eastermost, which are more 
deeply recessed, are square-headed, and of two lights only.



The interior consists of a tower, which is open to the nave by a lofty, 
pointed arch of two chamfered orders, springing from half or engaged 
octagonal piers, on a line with those that flank the nave. Its soaring apex
reaches nearly to the tie-beams of the roof, and its wide span, which is 
equal to that of the breadth of the nave before the gallery was put up, 
gave to view the interior of the tower, together with the large window in 
its eastern front.



A nave and chancel, which open into their lateral aisles by arches of 
similar orders and design, rest upon six plain octagonal piers, and two 
engaged piers at each end. The two westernmost arches are filled with 
wooden paneling, so as partly to inclose the vestry taken off the south 
aisle, and the corresponding portion of the north aisle. The bases of the 
piers are of the plain reversed ogee form, and all have capitals to match.



The chancel is raised two steps above the floor of the nave, from which it 
is further distinguished by the reading pew and pulpit, and the high backs 
of such of the stalls as from their transverse position face twoards the 
east, and make a marked distinction between these two principal divisions 
of the church. A wainscot or screen of oak, open on the upper part, which 
forms the backs of the remainder of the stalls, and is adorned with plain 
shields in the expanded heads of the rails that support a heavy, embattled 
cornice, extends between the the first arches from the nave, and, flanking 
the chancel on the north and south, further indicates the separation of 
that division of the church from its lateral aisles.



The windows have been already noticed, and their appearance when viewed 
from within offers but little that calls for remark, save upon those that 
are filled with stained glass, which will hereafter be more particularly 
described.



The nave, chancel, and aisles were newly flagged, leaving a vacant space of
about three feet clear between the flags and the surface of the earth 
beneath. The piers, bases, and capitals, mouldings of the arches, mullions,
and jambs of the windows were chiseled

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.257}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.257}

{image = G849A257.jpg}


anew, and the natural reddish hue of the stone brought to light with warm 
and becoming effect, to which the plaster on the walls was tinted to 
harmonize.



The roofs, which are of low pitch, were entirely reconstructed, the expense
of that of the nave, which is open to the ridge, being defrayed at the 
general cost of the parishioners. It is, together with the wood-work of the
whole, save the exceptions already and afterwards mentioned, composed of 
the best Baltic deal, stained and varished to look like oak. The tie-beams,
which are triangular in form, with the point hanging down, have many convex
and ogee mouldings; they rest on the walls, where their ends are hidden by 
projecting architraves or cornices of wood, of similar mouldings, that 
flank each wall and give an appearance of greater height to the roof. Short
curved braces, resting on the tie-beams, support the moulded ribs of the 
principal rafters, immediately underneath the intersections of the purlins 
or bars; these, lying horizontally, divide each bay into panels, that are 
subdivided into narrow longitudinal divisions by the plain inclined 
rectangular bars forming the common rafters, over which they are boarded.



The chancel roof presents a continuity of form and design, but the 
architraves and tie-beams being more massive and ornately moulded, as well 
as embattled on their upper edges, it offers a bolder and more enriched 
construction. It is divided into four bays, and the first and last 
tie-beams partly rest on curved spandrils that die away below into stone 
corbels, which rest on carved heads that spring from the walls.



The roofs of the aisles are like that of the nave, except that there are 
neither tie-beams nor braces, and that the architrave which flanks the top 
of each wall is of lighter dimensions; they are likewise formed into panels
by moulded horizontal purlins, which, at the intersection of the principal 
rafters, and also at the joining of the rafters to the walls, are tied with
ornamental bosses of carved flowers and foliage, mingled with church 
emblems, and the shields of arms of gentry in the neighbourhood. The roof 
at the east end of the north aisle of the chancel, over the pew belonging 
to Ormathwaite Hall, is more elaborately adorned, the architrave on the 
flank wall of that part of the aisle being deeper and more profusely 
moulded, and terminated at each end by the graceful figure of an angel, 
finely carved in wood; such enrichments being intended to replace the ruder
style of decoration that formerly distinguished this pew.



At the western end of the south aisle is the vestry, separated from the 
aisle by a high, close-paneled wainscot or scrren, of characteristic 
design, surmounted by a cornice, whose upper edge is likewise embattled.



The interior was newly seated; the benches in the nave, which are all open 
except two, have plain, slightly-raised frame-ends, and all but one face to
the east.



The stalls in the chancel are twenty in number; eight of them likewise look
towards the east, and the remaineder, together with the open benches in 
that division of the church, which are further distinguished by high raised
ends terminated by carved finials, and those in its aisles which have only 
slightly rasied ends, face either north or south. The benches in the 
chancel have carved panels in front, of uniform design, and, with the other
seats and fittings-up in this portion of the church and its aisles, are all
of oak. The turn of the arms of the stalls, and of the benches in the 
chancel and its aisles, together with the poppy-heads of the chancel seats,
are adorned with carvings of foliage, fruit, and flowers, intermingled with
the heads of saints and angels, and mystical devices symbolic of Scriptural
subjects, finely and even delicately executed, the whole thus preserving an
agreeable unity of style with the architectural and ornamental 
embellishments throughout the church.The Lord's table, chairs, and rails, 
are carved in a corresponding pattern, and the cloth and cushions on the 
table and around the rails are of murrey-coloured velvet, the former being 
edged with gold-lace and fringe. The area within the rails is boarded, and 
covered with a carpet of the same colour; and in the south wall, near the 
angle formed with the east endwall, is a plain and perfect piscina with a 
segmental head. The screen or

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.258}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.258}

{image = G849A258.jpg}


wainscot behind the altar extends across the entire width of the chancel; 
it is divided into nine narrow, upright, square-headed panels, containing 
cinquefoiled arches, with trefoils in the corners, and is surmounted by an 
architrave embattled on its upper edge. The middle panel, which is of a 
purple diapered ground, bordered by a broad illuminated edging of oak and 
vine leaves, following the course of the arch, contains a cross flory, 
highly emblazoned in gold and colours, within whose radiated centre is 
displayed the sacred monogram, I.H.S. surrounded by a white and gold 
circle, on which is painted in black and rubricated letters this sentence, 
"Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the Sin of the World." The two 
next panels on each side, within similar enriched borders surrounding white
grounds, contain the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, and the Commandments in 
black letters, with rubricated illuminated capitals and other 
illuminations. The remaining compartments are without ornament.



The pulpit and reading pew are features of the interior which add much to 
its general effect, and cannot but of themselves attract admiration.



The latter is a little elevated, and placed near the north pier, at the 
junction of nave and chancel. It is an irregular pentagon of handsome 
Gothic design. Light pillars, which rise from an appropriate base, support 
cinquefoil arches, that form small open panels; above which the book-board 
rests: and beneath, springing from the west, south-west, and south sides, 
are the half-length figures and heads of the four Evangelists, each holding
before it a shield, on which is carved the emblem symbolic of the holy man.
The other sides of the pew are void of adornment.



The pulpit, which is hexagonal, is of good shape and expression. It stands 
near the south pier, at the separation of the nave and chancel, and on a 
line with the reading pew, thus keeping up architectural symmetry. It 
terminates in a single pedestal of similar form, that rests upon a plinth 
of the same design. The sides are paneled, and enriched with sunken pointed
cinquefoil arches, that rise from small circular pillars; and above them 
the shelf or book-board supports an eagle with expanded wiings. The 
cushions and draperies, like those in the reading pew, are of 
murrey-coloured velvet.



The organ, which was likewise the gift of Mr. Stanger, and the singers' 
gallery, occupy the west end of the nave, and conceal the west window and 
lofty arch, which opens from the tower into the nave, thus giving occasion 
for regret that the ancient arrangement of leaving the entire space of the 
tower, nave, and chancel clear to the view has not been adhered to. Was 
this beautiful arch restored and thrown open, the whole character of the 
interior would be greatly improved; and, though in this particular case the
obstructions have been made as inoffensive as could possibly be, yet it 
might have been more desirable, with due regard to architectonic expression
and effect, not to have closed up the arch, or admitted a gallery before it
at all.



The font, displaced from its ancient symbolical position near the door, 
stands a little towards the north side of the west end of the nave, and 
immediately below the gallery. It is of stone, about four feet high, and 
has a pyramidal cover of deal, painted to look like oak. Through the efflux
of time and much rough usage it is partially defaced, and further 
disfigured by continuous applications of lime and white paint. The head, 
which is octagonal, rests upon a stem, whose lower portion is of similar 
shape, though the upper part is quadrangular, and it rises from an incline 
placed upon a square base. The four sides of the incline have each had 
carving of some grotesque figure, now all but obliterated; and beneath the 
head are four other sculptures, all likewise so much mutilated as not to be
defined, but whose position, exactly over the sculptures at the base, cause
them to be regarded as having been the capitals of four small columns, that
afforded further ornamental support to the overhaninging head. Seven of the
faces of the lower part of the stem are ornamented in high relief with 
carvings of windows of the Decorated period of architecture, of three 
lights each; and the remaining face is carved in the same bold manner, top 
represent a window

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.259}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.259}

{image = G849A259.jpg}


of the like number of lights, but of Early Perpendicular style. Above the 
upper set of sculptures are inscriptions in Latin in old characters, that 
extend round the bottom of the bowl. They have been deeply cut; but so few 
of the letters are now legible that nothing can be learnt from them, though
probably they had reference to the subjects rudely sculptured in raised 
figures on each of the compartments or faces in the head. On the first of 
these faces is a representation of the tree of life. The second, upon a 
triangular shield, displays the emblems of the crucifixion. The third face 
represnts the wod proceeding out of the mouth of the Almighty to all parts 
of the world. The fourth symbolizes the Trinity. The fifth is difficult to 
decypher, but some appearances like vine leaves may be traced. The sixth, 
within a triangular shield, has Aaron's rod, and in the corners are smaller
shields of the same shape, that on the dexter base of the larger shield 
being charged with the armorial bearings of the Multons, lords of Egremont 
and Cockermouth; but the one next the sinister base is not to be deciphered
with precision. The seventh face represents the tree of knowledge of good 
and evil, with the tempter of mankind in the form of a dragon passing 
through the trunk, the meaning of which rudely executed symbols are by the 
intelligent sexton of the church quaintly construed to be, "the effects of 
a good sermon cut through, and rendered to no avail, by the Devil." On the 
eighth face, within an escutcheon of triangular form, are the royal arms of
England as borne by Edward III.; and in the corners are two smaller 
shields, that next the dexter base of the royal achievement being charged 
with the armorial coat of Gilbert Umfreville, Earl of Angus; while the 
other, next the sinister base, shows the arms of the Lucys, successors to 
the Multons in the lordships above named. From these various architectural 
and heraldic devices it has been inferred that the font is as old as the 
reign of the chivalric sovereign above named, and that it was given to the 
church by the Earl of Angus and his wife Maud, the lineal descendant of 
Alice de Romeli, and sister and sole heiress of Anthony Lucy, feudal lord 
of the barony of Egremont and seignory of Cockermouth.



<i>(To be continued.)</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.374}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.374}

{image = G849A374.jpg}


CROSTHWAITE CHURCH, CUMBERLAND,



THE BURIAL-PLACE OF SOUTHEY,



(<i>Concluded from page</i> 259.)



THE east end of the south aisle of the chancel, generally known as the 
Derwentwater aisle, is divided from the chancel by an arch whose span is 
considerably wider than that of the opposite arch on the north aisle. Here,
for unnumbered generations, for the origin and antiquity of the family is 
lost in the obscurity of unrecorded times, the ashes of the Derwentwaters 
reposed until exhumed previous to the renovation of the church. In this 
sanctuary also rested two of those attractive remnants of antiquity, their 
sculptured monumental figures, which erstwhile lay side by side upon 
enriched altar tombs long since destroyed; and in the same spot they are 
again replaced, to be, it is hoped, no more disturbed. The marble effigies 
are the oldest, and to secure them from further injury, as well as to gain 
additional accommodation for new sittings, they have been laid next to the 
south end of the altar rails, upon a deep slab of red sandstone placed upon
the floor, and within an open screen-work of the same sort of stone. On the
top lies a heavy slab of dark grey marble, and into it the sepulchral brass
hereafter described is inlaid. The effigies which lie extended at full 
length are those of a knight and his lady, supposed to commemorate one of 
the Derwentwaters and his wife. Tradition however being altogether silent, 
and no relics or legend having been discovered that could throw light upon 
their history, all knowledge of the particular individuals whom such 
memorials were intended to honour would seem to be lost; though an 
antiquary familiar with the genealogical records of the northern counties, 
and versed in the history of the ancient periods of costume, might assign 
them as the effigies of Sir John de Derwentwater, the last of the name, and
his wife, who lived in the reign of Henry IV. The male figure is habited in
a long, high, loose, tunic or robe, with wide sleeves, secured round the 
waist by a belt, from which a pouch, or aulmoniere as it was called, hangs 
at the right side. The head is bare. The hair, formally parted on the 
forehead, is worn long behind, and an enriched collar is about the neck. 
The long, embroidered mantle of knighthood is secured on the shoulders by a
band across the chest, and the hands are upraised upon the breast in that 
expressive attitude of humility and supplication which is so peculiarly 
affecting in the monumental effigies of other times.



The lady's dress is a kirtle or close-bodied garment, low on the bosom, 
with long tight sleeves, and a long skirt. The head is surmounted by a sort
of coronet, from underneath which a veil or hood, concealing the hair, 
flows down each side upon the shoulders. An ornamental collar and necklace 
are around the throat, from which a pendent jewel rests upon the bosom; and
the waist is encircled by a girdle, attached to which is along cord, whose 
broken ends and tassels descend in front nearly to the feet. A long open 
mantle falls from the shoulders, where it is secured by a band across the 
bosom, fastened on each side to the mantle by a fermail or brooch, and the 
hands are likewsie joined in attitude of prayer. The heads repose on 
tasseled cushions once upheld by angels, and the knight's feet rest on the 
broken form of a hound, but what support the lady had for the feet has long
since been worn away and destroyed. The countenances of both are defaced, 
and almost all the finer parts of the sculpture flattened and mutilated. 
the effigies seem originally to have been painted and gilt, the application
of such polychromatic enrichment being still slightly perceptible, 
especially on the lady's collar.



The other spulchral momento is a brass, laid down on a slab of dark grey 
Kendal marble. It is in tolerably perfect preservation, and its value is 
largely enhanced from the fact of its being one of the very few monumental

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.375}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.375}

{image = G849A375.jpg}


brasses that remain in the churches of Cumberland - a county so singularly 
poor in such ancient enriched obituary memorials, that there are but four 
others to be met with. The brass therefore in this church, though not of 
the most beautiful period of the art, is nevertheless valuable not alone 
from its local rarity, but as one of the very few material relics of a 
family whose sway through many centuries so widely extended around this 
their narrow bed. The knight is sheathed in the complete armour of plate 
worn at the period of his decease; the head, face, and hands alone being 
uncovered. The hair is parted on the forehead, and falls in tresses behind.
Round the neck and shoulders are ornamental chains, pendent from one of 
which a jewelled decoration rests upon the chest. The hands are raised in 
prayer; and on the heels are the spurs of knighthood. A dagger is slung 
behind the right side, and behind the left is a long straight cross-handled
sword. On the head of the lady is that peculiar head-dress worn by females 
of distinction in the reigns of Henry VII. and Henry VIII. called a coif, 
which totally conceals the hair. The embroidered neck of an under-garment 
encircles the throat; over this is a high and close-bodied gown, falling in
long ample folds from the waist, where it is secured by a girdle clasped in
front by an ornament composed of three roses, from which, suspended by a 
long chain reaching nearly to the feet, hangs another ornament of a 
circular form. The arms of the dress are tight, and finished at the wrists 
with ruffles, and over them is drawn the wide, loose, hanging sleeves so 
common at the time. A wrought chain is on the shoulders, and around the 
neck is another, fastened to an ornament on the bosom similar to that worn 
by the knight; and, like those of the male figure, the hands are also 
raised in a supplicatory attitude. The legend engraven on brass at the foot
of the figures runs thus:



"Of your charitie pray for the soule of Sir John Ratcliffe, knight, and for
the state of Dame Alice his wife, which Sir John died the 2nd of Februere, 
A.D.1527, on whose soule Jesu have mercie."



From this inscription it would appear that Lady Ratcliffe was not deceased 
at the time when the brass was laid down; and most probably not only this 
graven record, but likewise that other mark of hereditary honour - the 
escutcheon in stained glass, which formerly was seen in the great east 
window - were set up by her direction in Henry the Eighth's reign. At the 
knight's head is a shield bearing, Argent, a bend engrailed sable, the 
armorail coat of the Ratcliffes; and at his feet another, charged with, Or,
two lions passant in pale gules, the arms of Dame Alice. The shield at the 
head of Dame Alice carries her paternal coat; and on the shield at her feet
are the Ratcliffe arms repeated, with the additional charge of a rose in 
the sinister corner of the chief, for a difference of houses.



The knight to whose memory this brass was laid down, and who was the last 
person of importance of his family that was interred in this church, 
reckoned in his lineage a long line of illustrious ancestors. He was 
maternally descended from the Derwentwaters, being the great-grandson of 
Margaret de Derwentwater, the daughter and sole heiress of Sir John de 
Derwentwater, who in Henry the Fifth's reign married Sir Nicholas Ratcliffe
of Dilston, a Northumbrian knight; and from which union sprung the 
Ratcliffes of Dilston and Derwentwater. His immediate progenitor was Sir 
Edward Ratcliffe, of whom he was the second or seventh son; and he is 
supposed to have held the Derwentwater estate in this vicinity by 
settlement or devise. He was a person of much consideration in his day, and
was ofttimes selected by his successive sovereigns Henry the Seventh and 
Henry the Eighth to fill the then more actively important and warlike 
office of sheriff of Cumberland, which at that time was incessantly 
harassed by the predatory inroads of the bordering Scots, his last year of 
office being scarcely completed in 1527, when he died. He likewise several 
times held the King's commission to treat, on peace and other matters 
affecting the realm, with his gallant but restless neighbours. He was the 
last of his family who served any office of note in Cumberland, as from 
thenceforward

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.376}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.376}

{image = G849A376.jpg}


The Ratcliffes were connected with this county only by their landed 
possessions and their name, afterwards ennobled as Earls of Derwentwater, 
to which title circumstances in a subsequent age gave a romantic interest.



By his wife Dame Alice he had not any issue; and, dying a childless man, 
the estates of the Derwentwaters reverted to his elder brother, Sir 
Cuthbert Ratcliffe, of Dilston; as it appears from a survey made in the 
thirty-fifth of Henry the Eighth of knight's fees in Cumberland, these 
estates were held by Sir Cuthbert of the King by the service of two 
knights' fees and the rendition of various other obligations incident to 
the feudal <i>r&#x00E9;gime</i>. In that family they continued until, for 
conspiring, in the words of one of the most spirited Jacobite songs of the 
period, to bring "the auld Stewarts back again," they were forfeited to the
Crown, on the attainder and execution in 1716 of the last Earl of 
Derwentwater, the traditionary stories of whose youth, gallantry, and 
misfortunes have thrown so magic an interest over the neighbourhood around.



The windows adorned with stained glass are but six in number. They are all 
the production of that tasteful artist Mr. Wailes of Newcastle-upon-Tyne: 
and it will probably not be devoid of interest if an enlarged description 
is afforded of what has been done by the judicious introduction of this 
resplendent material, harmonized by taste and skill in the execution, to 
give effect and character to the sacred building. They are designed in 
conformity with the style of the window decoration which prevailed at the 
end of the fifteenth century; and to an observer learned in the history and
genius of of ancient fenestral embellishment, each of them in accordiance 
with the depths of those expressive times the Middle Ages, when a regular 
system of the mystical meanings of colours was in use, will be found to 
have been made to tell some tale of local feeling, or convey a truth in the
typical language of this beautifully revived Christian art.



The large east window, and also the windows at the east and west ends of 
the south aisle, are the gifts of the liberal individual at whose expense 
the church has been restored. The large window, from its size and happy 
combination of colours and designs, is a splendid effort of gorgeous 
colouring. The seven scriptural subjects, which, among the blaze of hues 
that fascinate and overpower the eye, bestow its chief character, are 
incidents of the last days of the Saviour upon earth: 1, Christ washing the
Apostles' feet; 2. The Last Supper; 3. The agony in the garden; 4. Christ 
bearing his cross; 5. The Crucifixion; 6. Angels at the sepulchre. In the 
tracery in the head is the Ascent into heaven, with figures of angels 
holding labels and harps; and above all, an Agnus Dei; the whole of these 
stories representations being interspersed with various elegant devices, 
which, by the disposition and tones of the predominating colours, produce a
brilliant picture, full of the finest effects and devotional influences.



The east window of the south aisle, called the Derwentwater Chapel, or 
Magdalen's Chantry, contains the appropriate pictorial subjects of Mary 
Magdalem washing the Saviour's feet, the three Marys at the tomb of Christ,
and Christ and Mary Magdalen. Above the second of these pictures appears, 
in ancient stained glass, the head of the Magdalen; and at the foot is now 
correctly placed the armorial escutcheon of the Ratcliffes, impaling 
quarterly 2 and 3 Dame Alice's paternal coat, and 4, Argent, two bars 
gules, on a canton of the first a cinquefoil of the second, Derwentwater; 
through whose blazonry the mellowed light falls with jewelled radiancy upon
the brasses and motionless effigies of the families whose remains were 
entombed beneath. It is apprehended that in the cleansing of this 
escutcheon, previous to its being set up in the situation it now occupies, 
the Ratcliffe arms in the first quarter of the shield have inadvertently 
been blundered, as a difference is perceivable between the blazon and the 
arms of the same house engraven on the brazen shields in the slab beneath.



The vestry window, at the west end, contains the figures of St. Cuthbert 
and St. Kentigern, and attracts admiration, not only for the perfect tones 
of its solemnly contrasted colouring, but for its striking position when 
seen

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.377}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.377}

{image = G849A377.jpg}


through the doorway of the close oaken wainscot which separates the vestry 
from the south aisle.



The east window of the north aisle, known as the Hulton window, from its 
having been put up at the cost of a gentleman of that name resident in the 
neighbourhood, has illustrations of the Adoration and the Transfiguration. 
Amid the variegated tracery which adds to the expression of this window are
also noticeable the heraldic bearings and name of the generous-minded 
donor, by whom, together with a full, handsome silver gilt service of plate
for the altar, it was offered as a further enrichment to the church.



The adjoining window on the north side of the same aisle is, from the name 
of its donor, likewise a gentleman resident in the vicinage, called the 
Spedding window, and engages attention for the gracefulness of its drawing,
and the chaste richness of its colouring. It is of three lights: the first 
is adorned with the figure of the Virgin Mary, holding her emblem, the 
lily, in one hand, and a bible in the other, with this text at her feet: 
"Ecce ex hoc beatam me vocant omnes generationes;" the second light has the
Saviour of the world, bearing the sceptre and the globe, surmounted by a 
cross, with this sentence underneath: "Ego sum resurrectio et vita;" and in
the third light is Saint John, with the eagle and a reed in his hands, and 
the words "Ecce filius tuus" at his feet. Beneath the figure of the Saviour
is a circle, bearing on its outer rim an inscription, setting forth by 
whose generosity this handsome and impressive addition to the fenestral 
decoration of the hallowed fane was given.



The sixth or remaining stained glass window, called "The Memorial Window," 
is the second from the east end of the south aisle. It was put up at the 
charge of the parishioners, as a testimonial to perpetaute their grateful 
appreciation of the liberality and estimable qualities of the restorer of 
the church; and the story its pictorial imagery tells, is by the 
subscribers felt to be not less truthfully applicable than worthily 
merited. The window is of three lights, each adorned with two subjects 
taken from the sacred page. Those in the first light are illustrative of 
the following sentences in Matthew, chap. XXV. 35: "I was an hungred, and 
ye gave me meat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink." The second light 
displays subjects from the same Evangelist, verses 35, 36 of the same 
chapter: "I was a stranger, and ye took me in; I was naked, and ye clothed 
me;" - and in the third light are illustrations from the same chapter and 
verse: "I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto 
me." Running underneath the whole, the following text from the same 
inspired writer, verse 40, - "Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as ye have 
done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto 
me," - forms a significanet and fully acknowledged enumeration of the 
virtues and benevolent disposition of the individual to whose honour this 
window was set up. Affixed on the ledge of the window beneath is a brass 
tablet, on which the following record is engraved:-



"A Memorial Window by the Parishioners, gratefully to commemorate the 
munificent restoration and embellishment of this Church by James Stanger, 
esquire.
A.D. 1845.
The Rev. JAS. LYNN, Vicar.
HENRY WOOD, GEORGE WILLIAMSON, Churchwardens."



In the second window from the east end of the north aisle is the 
half-length figure of that eremite Saint Antony, with his bell and book, in
ancient stained glass, the colours of which have all faded except the black
and bright yellow, but leaving the outlines of the countenance and habit 
still clearly visible.



But, rich and pleasant to behold, and wooing to high devotional feeling, as
the interior is, that which crowns it with transcendent interest is the 
monument of the late Robert Southey, whose mind, an Argosy laden with the 
treasures of wisdom, and whose life, all virtue, through the long years of 
his residence, had knelt in lowly-minded piety and prayer within these 
sacred walls, the majesty of intellect, and innocence chastened by the 
spirit of religion, humbling itself, to quote his

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.378}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.378}

{image = G849A378.jpg}


own affecting expression, under the soul-touching truth "that they who are 
wise unto salvation know feelingly when they have done best that their best
works are worth nothing." With a reverence therefore for intellectual 
greatness, especially when devoted, as its mighty powers ever were, to the 
advantage and instruction of mankind, Mr. Stanger was further desirous that
an appropriate memorial should be placed inside the church, to perpetuate 
the resemblance of one who, as characterized in the heartfelt panegyric of 
one of his noble admirers, was so "splendid an instance of a poet, a 
philosopher, an historian, and even a statesman, chastened and yet elevated
by the spirit of the gospel." This, it was especially felt, would be a 
dignified tribute of regard in the place where his genius, by giving to the
things and objects around an interest beyond their own, had sanctified the 
locality in the associations of his sympathetic and admirimng 
fellow-countrymen. With this object a subscription was opened for the 
purpose of defraying the cost at the estimated expense of 400<i>l</i>. in 
Caen stone of a tomb and effigy. Subsequently, however, it was decided upon
that the figure should be sculptured in the beautiful though more costly 
material of Carrara marble, at the increased charge of 1,100<i>l</i>. A 
numerous list of subscribers, (whose subscriptions, however, being far from
sufficient to cover the entire expense of the monument, have left a 
considerable deficit, which, it is understood, will fall upon the 
munificent restorer of the church,) anxious to mark their sense of the 
genius and virtues of the man, having been obtained, the execution of the 
memorial was confided to the celebrated sculptor Mr. Lough, whose 
liberality of feeling, under the circumstances, has entitled him to no 
little applause, and from his hand has thus proceeded the monument of one 
who occupies so prominent a place in the history of the literature of his 
country.



The situation selected for it is in the south aisle of the chancel, 
opposite the door, and close to the oaken screen which separates the 
chancel from its southern aisle. The altar tomb is of Caen stone, the sides
of which are divided into five square compartments or panels. Four of these
have their centres enriched with carved leaves of different kinds, 
surrounded by double foliated circles, and the corners of each panel are 
likewise decorated with ornaments of the same description on a smaller 
scale. The centre of the middle panel alone displays a vacant shield, 
intended for the armorial escutcheon of the deceased, and the ends of the 
tomb, devoid of other embellishment, are filled only with the inscription 
and lines hereafter recorded. On the top reclines upon a couch, the head 
and shoulders supported on double tasseled cushions, the full-length 
effigy, clad in academic robes, of the late laureate. The left hand rests 
upon the bosom, and the face, turned towards the spectator, wears an 
expression of meditation, as if musing on the contents of the open volume, 
which, in the intensity of mental abstraction, has, together with the hand 
that held it, dropped listlessly by the side. The position best adapted for
viewing the figure is in the first seat next the wall, on the left-hand 
side after passing the chancel door. From thence, in the judgment of those 
relatives and friends by whom he was most intimately known, the features 
and character of expression are beheld with the most truthful effect, and 
this is especially the case when the low-arched door that leads into the 
aisle is opened, and a ray from the sun, streaming in upon the gloom, casts
a brilliancy across the chancel and its aisles, and, bringing into bold 
distinctness and relief the prominent lineaments of the face and figure, a 
picture is displayed, which for concentrated beauty and effect is eminently
affecting. The west end of the tomb bears this inscription:

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.379}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.379}

{image = G849A379.jpg}


"Sacred to the memory of Robert Southey,
whose mortal remains are interred in the adjoining churchyard.
He was born at Bristol,
August XII, M.DCC.LXXIV,
and died, after a residence of nearly XL years, at Greta Hall,
in this parish, March XXI, M.DCCC.XLIII.
This monument was erected by friends of Robert Southey."



At the east end of the tomb are the following lines from the muse of 
Wordsworth, his friend in life, and successor to the crown of bays, who, 
with his son-in-law, Mr. Quillinan, stood in sorrow by the grave of their 
brother poet in the north side of the cemetery.



Ye hills and vales, whose beauty hither drew
The poet's steps, and fixed him here, on you
His eyes have closed! And ye, loved books, no more
Shall Southey feed upon your precious lore,
To works that ne'er shall forfeit their renown
Adding immortal labours of his own.
Whether he traced historic truth with zeal,
For the State's guidance, or the Church's weal,
Or Fancy, disciplined by studious art,
Informed his pen, or wisdom of the heart,
Or judgments sanctioned in the patriot's mind
By reverence for the rights of all mankind,
Wide were his aims, yet in no human breast
Could private feelings find a holier nest.
His joys, his griefs, have vanished as a cloud
From Skiddaw's top, but he to heaven was vowed.



During the celebration of that portion of the funeral service which is 
appointed to be read at the grave one of those trivial incidents occured 
which fall with such creative effect upon a feeling and poetic mind. It was
wild and dreary weather in the early spring, before the trees had yet 
ventured to shew their tender leaflets, or the heather on the tall fells to
protrude its first green tufts above their crests of snow. All was bleak, 
and chill, and desolate, as the hearts of the mourners who drooped in 
sadness above the minstrel's bier. The day, both before and after the 
obsequies, was full of gloom and tempest, yet, during that part of the 
solemn rites alluded to, the storm seemed suddenly to lull, and die away in
sobs of fitful quietude. The rain ceased to beat, the clouds to threaten, 
and a deep stillness fell over the whole scene. A cheering ray of sunshine 
struggled through the the murky atmosphere, and two small birds perched 
upon a tree which then overhung the retired corner selected for the last 
house of mortality, unscared by the presence of the sorrowing train, 
warbled with tiny pipe their "wood-notes wild." The requiem of genius thus 
chanted by those "blossoms of the air," as some sweet bard has so 
poetically called them in his own melodious strain, was a fact every way 
too graceful in sentiment for the imagination of a poet to overlook, and it
consequently gave occasion to some verses by Mr. Quillinan, which, it is to
be regretted, the limits assigned to this paper preclude introducing here.



When "all the work that had entered into the heart to make for the house of
the Lord was so ended," the church, displaying more than the the beauty of 
its early days, was rendered not only worthy to rank amongst the most 
splendid restored monuments of ecclesiastical antiquity in Cumberland, but 
a more suitable temple for the public worship of Him who inhabiteth 
eternity, than the dilapidated structure from which it has arisen.



Having been in all things completed, and rendered a lasting memorial of the
zeal and piety of its restorer, a plate of brass, commemorative of the 
under-

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.380}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.380}

{image = G849A380.jpg}


[under]taking, was affixed into the third pier in the south aisle, on which
is engraved the following record:-



"On the 22nd day of June, 1844, a faculty was granted in the consistry 
court at Carlisle to the Rev. James Lynn, vicar of Crosthwaite, and James 
Stanger, of Lairthwaite, esquire, for the restoration of the chancel, the 
roof, and other portions of this church, according to certain plans thereof
exhibited, and for the erection of a tomb and sculptured monumental figure 
of the late Robert Southey, poet laureate, in accordance with which faculty
these restorations were completed under the direction of George Gilbert 
Scott, architect, and the church was re-opened for divine service on the 
3rd day of August, 1845, and the monument erected A.D. 1846."



To a grave and recondite antiquary, this description of Crosthwaite church,
and the objects of interest connected with it, will appear deficient in 
that fulness of information which a sedulous research through our national 
and diocesan archives alone can unfold. It is briefly mentioned in some of 
those valuable records whose pages illustrate the annals of our older 
churches. As such documentary evidences however, besides lying beyond the 
opportunities for research of the writer of these pages, are chiefly of a 
statistical and financial nature, which, though useful in themselves, would
swell this sketch beyond reasonable limits, they are omitted without more 
than this concise allusion to their existence.



The vicarage house, seated upon an eminence between the church and the 
town, commands that beautiful view of the Lake of Derwentwater, and the 
surrounding mountain scenery, with which the poet Gray, who visited this 
country in 1769, was so much enraptured. "From hence," says he in those 
delightful letters which were the medium of giving to his fellow-countrymen
the first familiar account of the romantic loveliness of a region then so 
little frequented, "I got to the parsonage a little before sunset. and saw 
a picture, which if I could transmit it to you, and fix it in all the 
softness of its colours, would fairly sell for one thousand pounds." The 
point of view from which Gray beheld this fascinating prospect was from the
horsing stone which then and for a long time after stood without the right 
hand side of the garden gate, in front of the house. It was removed several
years ago, much to the regret of Mr. Southey, who often used playfully to 
reflect on the little sympathetic feeling shown in the destruction of a 
memorial so intimately associated with the author of "The Elegy."



As this memoir of the venerable parish church of Crosthwaite was in 
commencement graced with a quotation from one of the most instructive works
of that eminent writer whose spirit pervades the scene, and every spot on 
which the eye can rest is vocal with the associations of his life, so it 
cannot be more fitly concluded than with another extract borrowed from the 
same delightful book, after which, it would be sacrilege to add one word 
more.



"I was walking alone in Howrah looking upon the church and upon Skiddaw 
behind it, which was then in the glory of a Midsummer sunset. The weight of
time and eternity was on my spirit; I had been also thinking of the change 
in human institutions, a thought naturally connected with any permanent 
monuments of nature or art. The shadows glide over that mountain, and the 
clouds collect there, and the sun glorifies it, as they did when the Druids
performed their rites within yonder circle of stones, when the Romans and 
romanised Britons erected altars to Jupiter and Belatucadrus, and when the 
Danes offered up victims to Thor and Woden. The church too has undergone 
its changes. The rood loft has disappeared; not a bell rings on Saint 
Kentigern's Day, and not a trace of the saint remains in his own parish. I 
was contemplating that church and yonder mountain. Seven centuries have 
gone by since the church was founded; and there Skiddaw has stood since the
foundations of the hills were laid. My years will presently be like a tale 
that is told. These will remain; the one unchangeable, the other, I trust, 
never to be changed in its destination and uses, whatever renovations the 
structure may require."

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 1 p.494}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 1 p.494}

{image = G849A494.jpg}


<i>April</i> 2, 1849.



MR. URBAN,



A COPY of the inscription of the gravestone of the Southey family in the 
north-west corner of the churchyard, seems almost essential to the 
completeness of the very beautiful account of Crosthwaite Church with which
two of the late numbers of the Magazine have been enriched. I send it you 
therefore as it was transcribed in August, 1839.



<i>The Lord gave and the Lord / hath taken away, blessed / be the name of 
the Lord.</i>



Sacred to the memory / of / EMMA SOUTHEY, / who departed in May, 1809, aged
/ 14 months.



And of HERBERT SOUTHEY, who / departed April 17, 1826, / in the tenth year 
of his age.



Also of GEORGE FRICKER their / uncle, aged 26, 1814.



Also of ISABEL SOUTHEY their / sister, who departed on the / 16 of July, 
1826, aged / 13 years.



Also EMMA SOUTHEY their / mother, who departed / in Nov. 1837, aged 63.



<i>Requiescat in pace.</i>



I remember the sexton pointing out the seat which the poet occupied in the 
church, where, according to him, he sat absorbed in meditation, and 
abstracted from everything but the course of the service in which he was 
taking part.



Yours, &amp;c. J.H.

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.137}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.137}

{header- Calgarth Hall}

{image = G849B137.jpg}


CALGARTH HALL, WESTMORLAND.



And is not this a haunted hall?
Are not the spells of time
Still lingering round its hoary walls
With eloquence sublime?



THE tourist, or in the older fashioned phraseology of the dalesman the 
laker, who in his light skiff glides o'er the azure depths of the wide 
clear waters of Windermere, when at the close of day the rays of the 
westering Sun glorify with the witchery of eventide the whole of the 
eastern shore, cannot fail at such an hour of surpassing loveliness to have
had his attention drawn to the remains of an old manor house, situate on 
the side I speak of, about midway between the head of the lake and the 
pretty-looking village of Bowness. Should the beholder be one of who "in 
thir present days," as Edie Ochiltree says, "when things o' the auld warld 
sort are na keepit in mind round winter fire-sides as they used to be," has
a feeling for old names and events, he perchance may find his fondness for 
the spirit of by-gone ages gratified by a visit to the mansion in question,
and his inquiries after the family who once owned it not unattended with a 
portion of that interest which the examination of the fading things of a 
remote era always more or less excites.



Landing in the nearest of the tiny bays that indent the margin of this 
lovely lake, the stranger may proceed along a plain until the gables and 
round buttressed chimneys of the mansion, overgrown by ivy of the richest 
foliage (and which, by the way, I may observe grows in more luxuriant 
profusion in Westmerland than in most other parts of England, verifying the
saying in the sweet old ballad, that -



- the oak, the ash, and the bonnie ivy tree,
That flourish best at home in the north countrie.)



attract observation to where the Hall of Calgarth, rearing those lofty 
remnants of its former state, amidst still more stately trees, stands in 
the glittering flood of sunshine a ruined monument of times that are no 
more.



The situation of the house, whose history belongs to the world of shadows, 
but whose ruins still form an object of interest, is within a short 
distance of the water, upon the narrowest part of the small and pleasant 
plain; and I know of but few spots in the neighbourhood where the lover of 
picturesque antiquity could so lose himself in dreams of the past as in 
contemplating this dilapidated fabric.



Of old, the country around was comprised within a park belonging to the 
crown; and here and there may yet be met with, thinly scattered in hoary 
magnificence, the trunks of massive trees, whose giant forms bear testimony
to the dignity of the primaeval forest, of which they are alone the 
solitary remains. Centuries have gone by since it was disparked, and, from 
being the lair and covert of the wild animals which erstwhile were almost 
its only tenants, its inhabitancy by man has long converted it to more 
benficial purposes.



Alas! for the woodland glories of Windermere; like the forest shades of 
Rydal, where but a score or so survive of those old dwellers of the woods 
which saw its earliest lords, the Norman de Lancasters, they will soon have
no existence, save in the recorded recollections of some enthusiast who, 
like me, has loved their green retreats, and feelingly laments their 
indiscriminate destruction. The changeful utilitarianism of the age has 
invaded and much altered the landscape around since the days of the 
original owners of Calgarth. The Dryads of its forests have forsaken their 
desecrated abodes, and the lake country, no longer what it was, even but a 
quarter of a century ago, is fast surrendereing the remaining vestiges of 
its ancient picturesque appearance. It is true it is environed by the 
mountains and valleys with which past generations were familiar; but those 
indestructible features, the majestic fells, do not present the same 
alluring garb upon which our forefathers loved to look. In losing the 
wilder and more untrimmed

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.138}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.138}

{image = G849B138.jpg}


luxuriance of its fresher years - in the sweeping away of its primal woods,
and in the eradication of the furze and heath which decked every height 
with the gorgeous colouring of those incense-breathing shrubs - it has lost
something for which the so-called improvements afford no substitute. Few 
are now the old and gnarled trees, and fewer still the tall dense woods 
which for ages shaded the lonely shores and promontories of the lake, or, 
amid grey fern, plumed rocks waved o'er the mountains' sides.



It was about 1790 that Rydal - which, within the memory of persons yet 
alive, looked so grand in umbrageous honours - ceased to be considered a 
wondrous scene of woodland beauty; the grey oaks of Gowbarrow, which 
rendered the Cumberland shores of Ullswater so glorious to behold, fell 
under the exterminating axe in 1780. The woods which clothed all the shores
and islands of Derwentwater with the sylvan nobility of centuries, and 
which, according to the record furnished by an eye-witness, exhibited, not 
a century ago, a picture of wide-spread leafy splendour, succumbed beneath 
the same relentless fate some twenty years before. About the same period, 
also, the memorable Westmerland forest of Whinfell - the ground of so much 
legendary story, which had seen the huntings of a Baliol and a Clifford, 
and beheld the enamoured Clifford of a later generation, with a faithful 
and life-long love, devoting himself to that peerless mistress whose memory
is preserved by the lone farmstead that occupies the site of his fair 
"Julian's Bower" - was stripped of its stately trees and consigned to its 
present unsheltered state. Where are the long green shady lanes, with their
many windings and hawthorn-scented hedges, rich with wild roses and 
fragrant honeysuckle, tall hazels, and glistening hollies, and the creeping
ivy, which, hanging from tree to tree in graceful wreaths, screened the 
passer-by from each rude blast? Where the moss-covered dwellings, with 
their picturesque porches, low mullioned windows, and buttressed chimneys 
of the stalwart and independent statesmen? And where is now the ancient 
hall of the manorial lord, whose charities, after the bountiful old 
fashion, were the comfort of those who once felt that they would not be 
deserted while the antique manor-house stood? Most of those landmarks of 
other days have long disappeared, together with the cells of the holy 
eremites of Troutbeck, St. Katharine's, and St. Mary's Holme, without 
leaving more than some broken ruins, or here and there a solitary shattered
tree to greet the eye, and tell that such things were. Trim hedge rows, 
homely kept square fields, their formal plantations and garish modern 
villas, usurp their places, while other novelties proclaim that the outward
air of the land, as well as its age of romance and adventure, is altogether
changed and passed away for ever. It is M. Montalembert who, in his work on
the "Historical Monuments of France," with true antiquarian conservatism, 
feelingly alludes to the changes taking place in its external appearance; 
and, as his sentiments, with some allowance, are applicable to a similar 
conditions of things in England, the following eloquent passage in the book
in question may not imaptly close these brief observations on the yearly 
increasing impoverishment of the fairest beauties of the land:-



"It is impossible not to be struck with the contrast which the actual world
presents with the world of that period (the middle ages) in reference to 
beauty. The beautiful is one of the wants of man - one of his noblest wants
- a want that is less satisfied from day to day in this our modern society.
I imagine that one of our barbarous ancestors of the fifteenth or sixteenth
centuries would complain bitterly, if, returning from the tomb, he compared
France, such as he had left it, with the France that we have made it, a 
country then dotted over with innumerable monuments as marvellous for their
beauty as for their inexhaustible variety, but whose surface is now 
becoming daily more and more flat and uniform. Those towns that were 
discerned from afar by their forest of steeples, by their majestic ramparts
and gates, would, in his view, contrast strangely with our new quartiers 
erected on the same model in all the subprefectures of the kingdom - those 
chateaux on every hill, and abbeys in every valley, with our shapeless 
manufacturing masses - those churches and steeples in every village, 
abounding with sculptures and original pictures, with the hideous products 
of official architecture in our own times. Let us then at least leave 
things

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.139}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.139}

{image = G849B139.jpg}


as they are; the world is sufficiently plain and homely of itself; let us 
guard at least the too rare vestiges of its ancient beauty, and hinder a 
senseless vandalism from continuing to obliterate the recollections of our 
history, and officially grub up and clear away those monuments that have 
been planted on the soil of our country by the strong hands of our 
forefathers."



As it is vain, however, to grieve over the annihilation of the former 
aspect of the world, let the hope arise that the alterations wrought by the
fashion of the times may have that in them which will reconcile to their 
introduction those who regret the extinction of the ancient character of a 
scene once so perfect of its kind. But to my story:-



To whatever point the gaze is directed the scenery is soft and delicious, 
filling the mind with sensations of delight, yet combining with its serene 
beauty so many strikingly grand features as entirely to redeem it from any 
approach to tameness. Gentle eminences, scarcely higher than its tall 
chimneys, one one side thickly tufted with thriving copses of oak and 
hazel, mingled with timber of larger growth, and on the other sprinked with
aged trees, legitimate relics of the times of its early lords, shelter the 
house on the north and south, whilst the bounding hills that partially 
encircle the smooth expanse on which it stands, rising in a fine and varied
succession of wooded uplands, present a semi-circular landscape of great 
extent and grandeur. Looking to the west, where the Lake spreads out its 
blue mirror beneath the pine-clad heights of the overhanging Heald, a view 
is unfolded in which the promontory of Low Wreay, crowned by the dark grey 
masses of its feudal-looking castle, reposing on an appropriate back-ground
of frowning mountains, likewise forms a noble picture, charming and 
diversified beyond description.



The house, whose style of building was such as prevailed in these parts in 
the reign of Elizabeth and her father Henry VIII., at one time must have 
been a fine old place to behold. Though greatly injured, it is still 
picturesque; but it has known its troubles, having been for a long period 
in the possession of farmers, for whose accommodation the useful but 
in-elegant offices of a modern farmery have been erected with part of the 
materials, it has been despoiled of all its pride, and the integrity of its
appearance lost in the additions and alterations of later days. So great 
indeed has been the curtailment of its original proportions, that it is 
impossible to make out what its precise form has been. It is said to have 
been designed somewhat after the manner of those venerable halls at Levens 
and Sizergh, which yet remain to gratify the antiquarian enthusiasm by the 
architectonic display and ornamental embellishments that so unequivocally 
illustrate the conceptions of medieval art. If this be true, the reduction 
of that has reduced an edifice, which, even so late as 1774. Dr. Burn the 
learned historiographer of Westmerland states was "a fair old building," to
its present condition, has indeed been complete. What is now called the 
kitchen, and the room over it, are the only portions of the interior 
existing, from which a judgment may be formed of the care and finish 
applied to its internal decoration. In the former, which appears to have 
been one of the principal apartments, though now divided and associated 
with humble uses, the armorial achievements of the Philipsons, or 
Phillisons as the name seems sometimes to have been formerly spelled, 
crested with the fine ostrich plumes of their house, and surmounted with 
their motto, "FIDE NON FRAUDE," together with the bearings of Wyvill 
impaling Carus, into which families the owners of Calgarth intermarried, 
are represented in stucco over the fire-place, by the coarse skill of some 
provincial artificer of yore, and still serve to connect their names with 
the place itself, though the large old fire-place has made way for the most
miserable of modern ones. The window likewise retains some fragments of its
former display of heraldic honour; for, "glowing with gem-like radiancy in 
the light of the sun's brilliancy," the arms of the early lords of the 
place, impaling those of Wyvill, and the device of the Briggs, another 
Westmerland family, with whom the Philipsons were also matrimonially 
connected, yet appear in their proper blazon. Heretofore the windows were 
more richly dight with other armorial cognizances of the family and their 
alliances,

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.140}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.140}

{image = G849B140.jpg}


for in Mr. Machel's time, who visited the hall about 1680, and was curious 
in such matters, the following arms, described by him, were then to be 
found as fenestral enrichments, some of which, Dr. Burn says, were 
remaining when he wrote the History of the County in 1777:-



"1. Philipson. Gules, a chevron between three boar's heads couped, 
ermine&#x00E9;, tusked or; impaling, Azure, a chevron between ten 
cinquefoils 4,2,1,2,1, argent, charged with three mullets gules, by the 
name of Carus.



"2. Philipson, impaling Laburne, Azure, six lioncels rampant argent.



"3. Barry of ten, or and sable, a canton of the second, by the name of 
Briggs.



"4. Philipson, impaling Wyvill; Gules, three chevronels braced vair, on a 
chief or, a mullet pierced of five points sable.



"5. Carus, impaling Wyvill.



"6. Philipson, single;



and both of these, say the authorities I have named, are also in plaster 
work over the hall chimney very complete, and over Philipson's is this 
mottoo, FIDE NON FRAUDE."



All these intelligent memorials of other days are now gone, save thoses of 
the Briggs' and of Philipson impaling Wyvill, which, as has been poetically
observed in relation to similar adornments elsewhere, "yet remain to attest
by their presence that the former owner had made the very light subservient
to his state, and pressed the sun itself into his list of flatterers, 
bidding it, when it shone into his chamber, reflect the badges of his 
ancient family, and take new hues and colours from their pride."



In the same window, underneath the emblazonry, is this inscription, 
likewise on painted glass:



ROBART . PHILIPSON
AND . JENNET . LAIBOR
NE . HIS . WIFE . HE DIE
D . IN . ANNO . 1539 .
SHE . ZZ . DECE
MBAR . 1579.



The room over the kitchen has been nobly ornamented after the fashion of 
the day by cunning artists, and it still retains, in its dilapidated 
oak-work and richly adorned ceiling, choice, though rude, remnants of its 
ancient splendour. It has a dark polished oak floor, and is wainscoted on 
three sides with the same tough wood; which, white and bleached with age, 
is elaborately carved in small and regular intersecting panels, inlaid with
scroll work and tracery, and surmounted by an embattled cornice. In this 
wainscot two or three doors indicate the entrances to other rooms, whose 
approaches are walled up, the rooms themselves having been long since 
destroyed. The ceiling is flat, and formed into compartments by heavy 
intersecting moulded ribs, the intermediate spaces being covered with 
cumbrous ornamental work of the most grotesque figures and designs 
imaginable, amidst which flowers and fruits and other products of the 
earth, moulded in stucco, yet exist to tell how many times the fruitage and
the leaves outside have come and gone, have ripened and decayed, whilst 
they endure unchanged.



So late as 1789, when Clarke wrote his Survey of the Lakes, there was 
remaining over the fireplace, in what was then called the dining-room, two 
devices remarkably well carved in oak. One exhibited Samson asleep upon 
Delilah's lap, while the Philistines were cutting off his hair; the other 
was a representation of Jeptha, after his rash vow, meeting his daughter. 
In the room then designated the parlour, there were also upon the ceiling 
several devices moulded in stucco, in which the figure of the wyverne, the 
crest of the ancient family of Wyvill, was frequently repeated. And even 
down to so recent a period as 1820 the walls of one of the rooms were 
covered with various paintings in fresco or distemper, of the Virgin and 
other saints.



But of all these perishing evidences that were so characteristic of the era
of its youth and freshness, the only things indeed associated with the 
period of its former state which were left to tell of its interior 
decorations, how scanty are now the remains; most of what was existing 
within the last half century is gone, and the few abiding fragments, being 
liable to continued damage from the weather and want of care, are likely 
soon to vanish also.



The fretted roof looks dark and cold
And tatter'd all around,
The carved work of ages old
Dropp'd wither'd on the ground.
The casement's antique tracery
Was eaten by the dew,
And the night-breeze whistling mournfully
Crept keen and coldly through.

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.141}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.141}

{image = G849B141.jpg}


On musing the fate of this time-stricken memorial of a departed race, a 
peculiar melancholy takes possession of the heart, and it cannot but be 
regretted that it was not so repaired to prevent it falling into such 
decay. Had attention been bestowed on the preservation of its original 
figure and uniformity, it might, from the strength of its walls, have 
remained for ages to come an interesting monument of the domestic 
architecture formerly used in the construction of their mansion-houses by 
the gentry of note in Westmerland, and still be a place to attract the 
regard of the reflective antiquary, who, in beholding these vestiges of its
fallen grandeur, will haply call to mind the following lines, as applicable
to its present state:-



Such were the rooms in which of yore
Our ancestors were wont to dwell,
And still of fashion known no more
These ling'ring relics tell.



The oaken wainscot richly graced
With gay festoons to mimic flowers,
The armorial bearings now defaced,
All speak of proud and long past hours.



The ceiling quaintly carved and groin'd
With pendent pediments reversed,
A bye-gone age recalls to mind
Whose glories song hath oft rehearsed.



Its hard fate, however, fell upon it in an age when the stately structures 
of our ancestors, that reminded posterity of the former importance and 
condition of things, were looked upon with ignorant contempt, and neglected
as unworthy of notice or preservation. Thus it has happened that our 
venerable edifices, noble relics of those middle ages when the picturesque 
architecture of England flourished in all the original harmony and strength
of character of its most interesting phases, became progressively 
deteriorated, and eventually destroyed, through the ill-taste or want of 
care in those who ought to have taken an interest in preserving them; and 
thus, to use the melodious expression of a gifted Bard,-



The house is gone,
And, through improvidence, or want of love
For ancient faith and honourable things,
The spear and shield are vanished, which the knight
Hung in his rustic hall.



It had many years ago a more desolate and drear appearance, and its 
melancholy aspect seemed heightened by the mysterious tradition of its 
human sculls. This famous legend was a tale full of the superstitious 
notions once so common in country places, and which, - everywhere 
strengthened by sights and sounds that confounded the limited intelligence 
of the rustics, to whom even a faint shadow frequently becomes a palpable 
ghost, and the mere pasing of a churchyard after nightfall, or the 
remembrance of a nursery story, often filled the dark and lonesome void 
with spectral illusions, - probably gave rise to the report that the house 
was haunted.



"Airy tongues that syllable men's names" were heard in every blast that 
moaned along the mountain sides, or rustled through the woods. Strange 
shapes and fantasies, dim and shadowy objects which required no great 
effort of imagination to invest with the outlines of form, were presented 
in the vapoury atmosphere of the lakes and vallies, affecting even the 
strongest minds as consequently the frightful visits and fearful deeds 
which the unquiet spirits of the place were said to have performed to 
terrify and distress the neighbourhood. Gradually have the tales of spirits
and apparitions become less frequent and more vague, and fictions such as 
these have long since grown cold and powerless on the faith of even the 
simple out-dwellers in the country. Yet the story of the skulls, to whose 
reputed properties and mysterious movements so much horrific infallibity 
was once attached, is a legend of the dark ages of ignorance, too whimsical
and improbable to deserve being recorded otherwise than as an instance of 
the never failing credulity of superstition.



Wild as this localized tradition may appear, it was a popular tale of 
immemorial standing, of which however there are other versions with a 
difference to be picked up, that the skulls belonged to an old man and his 
wife who, in times long ago, were unjustly put to death for an alleged 
crime. These ancient persons lived on their own small property adjoining 
the lands of the Philipsons, whose head coveted to number it among his 
extensive domains, and long endeavoured by every

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.142}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.142}

{image = G849B142.jpg}


fair means to obtain the possession. The owners however not being willing 
to part with it, he determined in an evil hour to have it at any cost, and 
awful was the price he paid.



The old people, as the story runs, were in the habit of going every day to 
the hall to share in the viands that fell from the lord's table, for he was
a bountiful man to the poor, and it happened once when they went that a pie
was given them into which had been put some articles of plate. After their 
return home the valuables were missed, and their cottage being searched the
things were found upon them. the result was as the author of the mischief 
had plotted, they were accused of theft, tried, and sentenced to be hanged,
and their prosecutor got their inheritance. The story goes on to relate 
that on their way to execution, after denouncing in the words of the 109th 
Psalm the conduct of evil doers like Philipson, they pronounced a curse 
upon the owners of Calgarth, which the gossips of the neighbourhood say has
ever since cast its blight upon the ownership of the estate, and that, 
notwithstanding whatever authentic records may prove to the contrary, the 
traditionary malediction has been regularly fulfilled down to the present 
time. After the death of his victims, Philipson was sadly tormented, for, 
as if to perpetuate the remembrance of such injustice, and as a momento to 
their innocence, their skulls came and took up a position in the window of 
one of the rooms, from whence they could not by any means be effectually 
removed; the common belief being that they were for that end 
indestructible, and it was stoutly asserted that to what place soever they 
were taken, they invariably reappeared in their old station; they were 
buried, burnt, powdered, dispersed to the winds, and upon the lake several 
times, but all to no effect as to their removal or destruction. In 1775, 
when Mr. West visited the Hall, they still remained in the place where they
were said to have lain as long as could be remembered, and it was then 
thought an impeachment of the taste and curiosity of the inhabitants of the
surrounding country, if they could not say they had seen the skulls of 
Calgarth. "Some person, however," says Clarke, has lately carried one to 
London, and, as it has not found its way back again, I shall say nothing 
more on so very trivial a subject." "As far as can be learned," adds 
another informant, "the story is simply this. In former times, when the 
Roman Catholic clergy were compelled to seek safety in retirement from the 
persecution of the Reformers, one of them retreated to Calgarth, where he 
occiupied one of the rooms as a cell, and the skulls were brought to him 
thither as objects for reflective contemplation." A different account, 
though still lame and unsatisfactory, has it that there formerly lived in 
the house one of those famous wise women, who, as may be collected from 
passing remarks in the early English chroniclers, were once among the lower
class of our country people consulted as the general medical advisers, but 
who in too many instances professed to cure by the more questionable agency
of those charms and spells of which the adjacent vale of Troutbeck yet 
vaunts its professors. This person had two skeletons by her for purposes 
connected with her profession, and the skulls, happening to meet with 
better preservation than the rest of the bones, they became in time 
accidentally invested with their singular reputation. Such is the essence 
of this goblin story, which Mr. Green in the "Tourist's New Guide," 
published in 1819, has totally dissipated by informing us that "time has 
proved more than a match for the invisible agent that sought to perpetuate 
these monuments of wrong, that one of the skulls has turned to dust, and 
the other was fast mouldering away;" and now even that one has also



- gone with the old belief and dream
That round it hung.



The fame of these redoubtable relics is, however, as living as ever, for 
the respectable tenants of the house, who even in these days, when the 
spread of knowledge had almost banished from the glens and recesses of the 
North the dreams of superstition, had not been able to shake off entirely 
the secret influence of the old credulity, maintained with a slight love of
the marvellous, that though the skulls have disappeared they believe them, 
invisible indeed to mortal eyes, to

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.143}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.143}

{image = G849B143.jpg}


haunt their accustomed place in the window. While mentioning this fading 
remnant of an ancient mystery it may be added, that on conversing with a 
man who was working in the garden at the back of the house, he stated he 
had that morning, when trenching deeply into the ground, as if to verify 
this dismal tradition, turned up a quantity of human bones, and from the 
numbers he had dug up and reburied, he conceived there must have been a 
burial ground, or "some queer wark," on the site in former times.



A grave historian might have overlooked this bit of private family history,
but



When granite moulders and when records fail,
A peasant's plaint prolongs the dubious tale.



And thus the story of the skulls of Calgarth lives to this day.



It has been said by a recent critic that, "without directly abandoning the 
miraculous legends, which form so large a part of our early history, Dr. 
Lingard, in his work on the Anglo-Saxon Church, takes a low view of them, 
though he justly ascribes many of these relations to the intensity of the 
belief of the people in providential interpositions." With the following 
quotation therefore, taken from that eminent historian, I will leave this 
part of my subject, on which it may probably be thought there has been 
already too much said.



"Hence was generated a predisposition to invest every unexpected or 
wished-for event with a supernatural character - to see in it the evident 
hadiwork of the Almighty - a dream often would be taken for a vision, or a 
warning from Heaven - a conjecture afterwards verified by the event, be 
converted into a prophecy - an occurrence in conformity with the object of 
their prayer, be pronounced a special interposition of the Divine power, 
and narratives of distant surprising cures be admitted without inquiry, and
on the mere testimony of the relators. It cannot be denied that this remark
will apply to many of the facts recorded as miracles in our ancient writers
- their previous disposition of mind has led them into error. It was, 
however, an error of the head not the of the heart; one which might argue a
want of science and discernment, but not of religion and piety."



<i>(to be continued.)</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.249}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.249}

{image = G849B249.jpg}


(<i>Continued from page</i> 143)



THE history of this ancient hall is soon told. Like many other houses of 
its class throughout Westmerland, it was once the residence of a 
true-hearted race of cavaliers, who in those days of civil strife when in 
the hearts of the majority of the nation "loyalty was a creed" were, like 
the Stricklands of Sizergh, the Laybournes of Cunswick, the Rawlinsons of 
Cark, the Prestons of the Abbey, the Kirkby's of Kirkby, the Flemings of 
Rydal, and most of the other families of ancient descent in the county, 
distinguished in all their branches for a proud faithfulness to the royal 
standard through the baleful commotions of those evil times. Their cause, 
however, overthrown, ruin pressed hard upon them, and the survivors 
suffered severely in their estates from the fines and sequestrations 
imposed by the predominant party, in revenge for their unsubdued loyalty, 
or, as the ruling powers were pleased to term it, "their former 
delinquencies," in consequence of which they had been declining ever since 
the period of those unhappy broils. their descendants in the male line are 
now extinct; and their cherished home, where their ancestors had lived, and
been memorable for their hospitality, has, like them, undergone ruinous 
changes also. "Its old hearths have grown cold," and passed into other 
hands; it alone remains a scathed and ivy-grown memorial of the direful 
ravages and harsh realities of intestine warfare.



The family to whom in the days of its early pride this old hall on the 
sunny banks of Windermere belonged were of a race whose genealogy had been 
counted back for centuries. They owned not only it and extensive demesnes, 
which reached some miles along the shores of the lake from Low Wood to 
Rayrigg, consisting of beautiful woods and rich pasture grounds, but also 
Crooke and Holling Halls, with much of the surrounding country. The local 
historians tell us it has a traditionary account in their almost forgotten 
story that they derived their descent from Philip a younger son of the 
ancient Northumbrian house of De Thirlwall, who settled in Westmerland in 
the reign of Henry the Fourth, and whose heir from his father took the name
Philipson, it being about that period that the termination "son," at the 
end of a Christian name, began to be first used, and hence arose their 
surname. More recent research through ancient archives has nenertheless 
ascertained that the family was settled in Westmerland at least so far back
as the reign of Edward the Third; for, in an inquisition relative to the 
possessions of the chantry of St. Mary Holme, taken in 1355, the name of 
John Philipson is mentioned as the holder of certain lands belonging to 
that foundation.



In the course of time their alliances connected them with most of the chief
families in the county; and, having become possessed of large estates, they
fixed the principal places of their residence at Holling, and Crooke or 
Thwatterden Halls, which latter abode in the time of Queen Elizabeth again 
became the seat of a younger branch of the house of Calgarth.



The learned historian whom I have before cited says:-



"The two branches long retained a considerable rank in the county of 
Westmerland. It was, however, long a matter of dispute which of the houses 
belonging to the Philipsons was the ancientest; some say the ancientest 
house was Holling Hall, about half-way between Kendal and Bowness, on the 
right of the road leading from the latter place, near Strickland Ketel; 
others affirmed that Thwatterden, or Crooke Hall, not very far from Holling
Hall, but on the left-hand side of the same road nearer to Bowness, was the
ancienter house of the two, though it was afterwards given to a younger 
brother."



Be this as it may, in Edward the Fourth's reign Rowland Philipson, of 
Holling Hall, was the head of his race. His family consisted of two sons, 
Edmund and Robert, by his wife Katharine, the daughter of Richard Carus of 
Astwaite. Contiguous to the Philip-

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.250}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.250}

{image = G849B250.jpg}


[Philip]sons lay the lands of Thomas Laybourne of Cunswick Hall, a 
descendant from that bold baron who for his uncompromising spirit is 
described with such raciness in the old Norman poem of the Siege of 
Caerlaverock as "a valiant man, without <i>but</i> and without <i>if</i>, 
sans mes et sans si."



In the annals of the Philipsons it is recorded that an agreement, 
subsequently confirmed by a deed, bearing date A.D. 1480, was entered into 
between the principal men of these two families, to the effect that Edmund 
Philipson should marry Janet the daughter of the said Thomas Laybourne, and
if Edmund should die before such event then that she should be given in 
marriage to his brother. As this union with Edmund does not appear to have 
taken place, he must have died before its celebration, whereupon Robert 
became her husband.



These are the persons to whom the inscription remaining in the hall window 
refers, and it is probable that on the occasion of their marriage the hall 
at Calgarth was built - though the existing enrichments of the interior may
on various grounds be considered the productions of a later period, and the
family then settled there, as in the early part of Henry the Eighth's reign
they are styled "of Calgarth." Previous to the time of this last named 
sovereign, it was the practice of the monasteries and abbeys throughout 
England to have all considerable donations secured and confirmed to them, 
by every descent, from the first donor or benefactor; and hence it is 
accounted for that there are found in some of the chartularies and lieger 
books of the old religious houses the regular pedigrees of every family of 
any note or consequence up to the period of the dissolution of such 
institutions. From the records of the religious communities it was that the
distinguished genealogist and herald, Sir William Dugdale subsequently laid
the foundation of his great work on the Baronage of England.



When after the Reformation such monastic records were discontinued, it 
became the duty of the heralds to perambulate the several counties at 
certain intervals, when they received and examined the pedigrees of the 
several families, approved the genuine, rejected the spurious, and respited
the doubtful for further consideration, blazoned the arms, and granted new 
bearings to new families, or new marks of distinction to different branches
of the same family. The last visitation for these purposes, in Westmerland 
and Cumberland, was made in the years 1664 and 1665, by the accomplished 
herald I have named, who was the particular friend of that Mr. Machel whose
genealogical collections towards a history of Westmerland were enriched in 
no small degree by his intimacy and correspondence with Sir William.



Dr. Burn (who subsequently was extensively indebted to Mr. Machel's 
labours), for the information of individuals curious in the minute 
circumstances of the lives of those who long ago formed the important body 
of the ancient gentry of England, has in the pedigree given of the 
Philipsons preserved, among other particulars relating to them, the form by
which in Queen Elizabeth's time the herald confirmed the arms of De 
Thirlwall to Rowland Philipson of Calgarth, and granted him a crest to the 
same; and in this age, when a critical study of heraldry, once stigmatised 
as "the science of fools with long memories," though as has been justly 
said "it should rather be designated as a science which, if properly 
directed, would make fools wise," is reviving throughout England, it 
perhaps may have interest if here inserted.



"To all and singular, as well nobles, gentles, as others, to whom these 
presents come, to be seen, heard, read, or understood, Robert Cooke 
esquire, Clarencieulx King of Arms of the East, West, and South parts of 
this realm of England, sendeth greetings. For as much as Rowland Philipson,
alias, Therlwall, of Calgarth, in the co. of Westmerland, and Miles 
Philipson, alias Therlwall, of Thwatterden Hall, in the co. aforesaid, 
brothers, sons to Christopher Therlwall of Thwatterden Hall aforesaid, 
which Rowland was descended of a younger brother forth of the house of 
Thirlwall, in the co. of Northumberland, which said Rowland, by reason of 
the Christian name of one of his ancestors was called Philip, the younger 
son of the said Philip was called Philipson, and so continueth the same 
surname, which Rowland their ancestor

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.251}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.251}

{image = G849B251.jpg}


was the bearer of these arms, which likewise to them by just descent and 
prerogative are duly received, unto which no crest or cognizance is known 
properly to belong, as unto many ancient coats of arms there be none - have
therefore required me, the said Clarencieulx King of Arms, to assign unto 
their ancient arms not only a crest, but such difference of the crests, as 
also a difference in the arms of Miles Philipson, younger brother as 
aforesaid to Rowland, which mey be meet and lawful to be borne without 
prejudice or offence to any other person or persons. In consideration 
whereof, and at their instant request, I, the said Clarencieulx King of 
Arms, by virtue of my office, and by the powers and authority to me 
committed by letters patent under the great seal of England, have assigned,
given, and granted unto the said Rowland Philipson, alias Therlwall, his 
ancient arms, being, Gules, and a chevron between three boars' heads 
coupey, ermine, tusked d'or; and for his crest or cognizance, upon the 
helme five ostrich feathers, three argent, two gules, set in a crown mural 
d'or. And to Miles Philipson, alias Therlwall, younger brother to the said 
Rowland, the same coat of arms with a border gold, the crest to the same 
coat as the other crest, differing only in the feathers, - that is to say, 
three gules and two feathers argent, mantled gules, doubled or, lined 
whyte; which arms and crests or cognizances, and every part and parcel of 
theem, I the said Clarencieulx King of Arms do by these presents ratify, 
confirm, give, and grant unto the said Rowland Philipson and Miles his 
brother, gentlemen, and to their issue and posterity for ever, they and 
every one of them; the same to have, hold, use, bear, enjoy, and show 
forth, at all times and for ever hereafter at their liberty and pleasure, 
with the distinctions and differences due, according to the laudable custom
and usage of bearing arms, without impediment, let, or interruption of any 
person or persons. In witness," &amp;c.



"18 May, 1581."



Besides their other large estates, the Philipson owned the rocky islet in 
Windermere, called Saint Mary's or the Ladyes Holme, hitherto reputed to 
have formed part of the conventual domains of the abbey at Furness, and to 
have had its name from a chantry or small chapel dedicated to the Virgin 
Mary, which was existing so late as the reign of King Henry VIII. When at 
the Reformation all such minor institutions were swept away as 
superstituious, and the attendant priests driven forth, the building fell 
into so utter a state of ruin that no trace even of its foundations is left
to procalim to the stranger who meditates upon the fleeting change of times
and creeds that here in former ages stood a hallowed fane, from whence at 
eventide and prime unceasingly, for more than three centuries, "the hymn of
intercession rose, and prayers were wafted through the dewy air," where now
are only heard the festal sounds of life's more jocund hours. Lately 
renewed antiquarian investigation has however disclosed the erroneousness 
of the generally received statement respecting early ownership of this tiny
spot. In vol.xxxii fo. 23, of that celebrated collection of ancient 
evidences gathered by the untiring perseverance of the profound antiquary 
Roger Dodsworth, now in the Bodleian library, there is contained an 
inquisition, or the copy of one, found at Kendal, so far back as the Monday
after the Feast of the Annunciation, in the 28th year of King Edward III.; 
which explanatory document shews that this retreat amid the waters of our 
English Como appertained not to Furness Abbey, but to the house of Segden, 
in Scotland, which was bound always to provide two resident chaplains for 
the service of Our Ladyes Chapel in this island solitude. For the 
maintenance and support of these priests certain lands and tenements were 
given by the founder, who most probably was that Ingelram de Guisnes, Lord 
of Coucy, in France, who, in the thriteenth century, married Christain, the
heiress of William de Lyndsey, and in her right became the feudal lord of 
that portion of the barony of Kendal called the Richmond Fee, within which 
lies Saint Mary's Holme.



The Philipsons were lords also of the large island in the centre of the 
lake, opposite to Bowness; which, with its stately trees and splendid 
prospects, entrancing the eye with their exquisite loveliness, is such an 
earthly paradise. No fairer scene in truth can be met with throughout the 
broad realm of England than this lovely and elegant retirement. In looking 
on it one feels it scarcely possible to suppose that the aspect of so much 
bright tranquillity could ever have been disturbed by the clangor of war 
and sounds of deadly

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.252}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.252}

{image = G849B252.jpg}


strife - but so nevertheless it was; and the island is not more attractive 
by its beauty than for the memory of one of the most gallant actions 
performed by the Royalists in the troublous epoch of the civil war. The 
olden name of this sweet spot was Wynandermere Isle, afterwards changed to 
Lang Holme; the latter word signifying in the provincial dialect an island 
or plain by the waterside. In the middle the Philipsons had a plain country
house of the old fashioned Westmerland kind, strongly secured and 
fortified, called Holme House; and , like the gallant Wyndhams of 
Somersetshire, whose uncompromising principle of loyalty it was "to stand 
by the Crown, though it should hang on but a bush," the owners of the 
island were not more distinguished for their steady support of the King 
than for the resolute bravery and romantic spirit of heroism with which 
they fought and suffered in the royal cause. With them, as with a poet of 
the period -



Loyalty was still the same,
Whether it win or lose the game;
True as the dial to the sun,
Altho' it be not shone upon.



Whoever has wandered into the Bellingham chapel, in the large and curious 
church at Kendal, a fabric, which from its component parts, though more so 
for the plan than its details, seems almost out of the pale of 
ecclesiastical architecture (it having a nave and no less than four aisles,
features in its construction so peculiar that there are but the churches of
St. Michael's in Coventry and St. Mary Magdalen in Taunton, with one or two
others, of similar arrangement in England, to be met with), will have seen 
suspended high over an ancient altar-tomb a battered helmet, through whose 
crust of whitewash the rust of ages is plainly to be discerned. The learned
in such display of warlike or heraldic insignia, after hearing the usual 
information which is there detailed, are left pretty much after all to form
their own opinions from their own observation and knowledge, whether this 
antique casque belonged to Sir Roger Bellingham, who was interred, A.D. 
157-, in the tomb beneath, and exalted as a token of the distinction he had
received at the hand of his sovereign, in being made a knight banneret on 
the field of battle, - or was obtained by the puissant burgesses of Kendal 
from one of the Philipsons, and elevated to its present position as a 
trophy of their valour. Nevertheless, whichever of these accounts may have 
truth for its foundation, the helmet in question is strangely enough called
"The rebel's cap;" and its history forms the theme of the following bold 
and sacrilegious action, which, though "an old tale and often told," ought 
not to be refused a place in these pages.



The Philipsons, as before said, were staunch Royalists, and during the wars
between Charles I. and the Parliament there were two brothers of the family
at Crooke Hall who had espoused the royal cause. Hudelston the elder, to 
whom the island belonged, held the rank of Colonel, and his brother Robert 
that of Major, in the King's army. The latter, who is still renowned in 
county tradition for many daring acts, was a man of high and adventurous 
courage; and, from his desperate exploits, had acquired among the 
Parliamentarians the significant but not very reputable cognomen of "Robin 
the Devil." At that time there resided in Kendal a leading partisan of the 
Parliament, named Briggs, who was also an active officer in their army. He 
was a distant kinsman of the Philipsons, of whom notwithstanding he was a 
bitter enemy; and, having heard that Major Philipson was in his brother's 
house on the island, in charge of the valuable property of the family, he 
invested the place, with the view of making prisoner so obnoxious a 
character. The Major, however, was too old a soldier to be caught for want 
of vigilance; he was on the alert, and, with his usual fearless hardihood, 
defended the isle, during a siege of ten days with a courage worthy of his 
reputation, though subjected to severe privation; as Briggs, having seized 
all the boats upon the lake, had stopped the supplies. Colonel Philipson, 
who was at the siege of Carlisle, hearing of his brother's beleaguerment, 
hastened to the rescue, with a force which obliged the Parliamentarian to 
abandon his attempt; and since that time the echoes of this brightest of 
our English lakes, unroused by the angry sounds of warlike conflict, have 
slumbered in peace. The attack being thus repulsed, Major Philipson was not
the

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.253}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.253}

{image = G849B253.jpg}


man to remain quiet under the injury he had received. He quickly assumed 
the offensive, and having, as the song says,



-- -- gathered a band
Of the best who would ride at his command,



the day after the siege was raised, rode to Kendal to make reprisals; 
passing the watch on duty at the outskirts, he was told that Colonel 
Briggs, it being Sunday, was at prayers, whereupon, without a moment's 
hesitation, he proceeded to the church. Having stationed his men to guard 
the approaches, he rode directly forward into the building in search of 
Briggs, dashing down the principal aisle into the midst of the 
congregation. Whatever were his intentions, whather to shoot the Colonel on
the spot, or merely to carry him off prisoner, they were defeated; his foe 
was not present. The people were at first too much surprised at the 
appearance of such a warlike appartition to offer opposition, and in the 
confusion into which they were thrown the dauntless intruder, discovering 
that his object could not be effected, was suffered to ride out of the 
church through another aisle. In making his exit his head struck violently 
against the arch of the doorway, which was much lower than that under which
he had entered, when his helmet, unclasped by the blow, fell to the ground.
Stooping to recover it, the saddle-girths gave way, or as some have said he
was assaulted, the griths cut, and himself unhorsed. The congregation, 
recovering from their amazement, and taking advantage of his discomfiture, 
hastened to seize him; but his followers, rushing in to his assistance, 
drove back the assailants, and rescued him by their vigorous charge. In the
mel&#x00E9;e the major killed the man who had seized him, threw the saddle 
upon his horse, and, ungirthed as it was, vaulted into the seat. His men 
closed around, and riding full speed through the streets, by an early hour 
in the afternoon made good his retreat to the strong-hold on the lake. The 
captured helm was afterwards hung aloft as a momento of the action, and to 
this incident the world is indebted for the following poetical description 
in "Rokeby" of a similar scene:



All eyes upon the gateway hung,
When through the gothic arch there sprung
A horseman armed, at headlong speed.
Sable his cloak, his plume, his steed;
Fire from the flinty floor was spurn'd,
The vaults unwonted clang return'd!
One instant's glance around he threw,
From saddle bow his pistol drew,
Grimly determined was his look,
His charger with his spurs he struck.
All scattered backward as he came,
For all knew Bertram Risingham.
Three bounds that noble courser gave,
The first had reach'd the central nave,
The second clear'd the chancel wide,
The third he was at Wycliffe's side.



While yet the smoke the deed conceals,
Bertram his ready charger wheels,
But floundered on the pavement floor
The steed, and down his rider bore,
And bursting in the headlong sway,
The faithless saddle-girths gave way.
'Twas while he toil'd him to be freed,
And with the rein to raise the steed,
That from amazement's iron trance
All Wycliffe's soldiers waked at once.



This exploit of the Major's was long held in general rememberance by the 
country round, and the fame of its excessive temerity preseved in a ballad 
of the times, entitled "Dick and the Devil," which is exceedingly rare

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.254}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.254}

{image = G849B254.jpg}


and difficult to be met with. Having in vain made inquiries after a copy, 
in order to introduce it here, I am obliged to signify my despair at 
finding one.



Contests such as these continued incessantly to harass the country, until 
Cromwell was declared Protector, during whose domination Briggs rules in 
the ascendancy; but on the accession of Charles II. he was obliged to fly, 
and for a long period hide in what at that time was a rugged and secluded 
region - the wilds of Furness.



As for Robin (who has also, though unjustly, been calumniated of having 
murdered the persons to whom the skulls belonged, as before related in 
p.141, and of whom it is said many other desperate adventures are related, 
but of which I have not been able to collect any particulars,) after the 
final defeat at Worcester had, by depressing the hopes of the Royalists for
the time, in some degree restored a sort of subdued quiet to the kingdom, 
finding a pacific life irksome to his restless spirit, he passed over into 
the sister country, and there fell in some nameless recontre in the Irish 
wars, sealing by a warrior's fate a course of long-tried and devoted 
loyalty - in life and death affording a memorable illustration of the fine 
sentiment embodied in this touching quotation,



Master lead on, and I will follow thee
To the last gasp, with truth and loyalty.



Two hundred years have rolled their course since the generation that saw 
these events has vanished from the earth, and every tangible memorial of 
the hero of the island has been thought to have perished with him. 
Nevertheless, time has spared one fragile though little noticed relic, for 
in the library of that large and most interesting structure, the parish 
church of Cartmel, whose age-stricken walls, so rich in examples of all the
styles of Gothic architecture, rise but a few miles from the foot of the 
lake, in the centre of a vale of much monastic character of beauty, there 
is retained upon the shelves a small volume in Latin entitled "Vicentii 
Lirinensis Haeres. Oxoniae, 1631;" one of the blank leaves in the beginning
of which contains this inscription in MS. the signature to which has been 
torn off:



"For Mr. Robert Philipson:
Inveniam, spero, quam vos peregrinus, amicos
Mite, peto tecum, communis hospitium."



It is pleasing to reflect on this enduring testimony of regard for one 
whose portrait, as painted on the canvas of history, has hitherto only been
looked upon as that of a bold unnurtured ruffler in an age of strife. Seen 
under the effect of this touch by the hand of friendship, a gentler grace 
illumes the aspect of one whose unswerving principles and firm temper well 
fitted him to encounter the troubles and disasters of a direful epoch, and 
whose actions, as long as the island itself shall endure, will cast the 
enthralling interest of romantic association upon a scene so captivating by
its natural loveliness.



That the individual to whom the inscription is addressed was our Robin of 
satanic notoriety, there cannot reasonably be a doubt, as the pedigree of 
the Crooke Hall Philipsons does not recognise any member of the family of 
that name living between the date of the publication of the book and the 
death of their last male heir. Neither is the genealogical tree of the 
Calgarth family enriched with the name after 1631, so to the dashing 
cavalier of my story must the inscription alone have been directed; the 
evidence afforded by its affectionate style furnishing another illustration
of the saying that "the devil is not always as black as he is painted."



Noted as all the Philipsons were for their unwavering loyalty, there is yet
one among them who exhibits a title to estimation for the possession of 
acquirements suited to less harassing times. This was Christopher Philipson
of the house of Calgarth, who amid the struggle of parties seems to have 
been devoted to the cultivation of letters. In the pleasures derived from 
study and the enlargement of his understanding, he would feel a continual 
source of calm and high-toned

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.255}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.255}

{image = G849B255.jpg}


enjoyment; and, when the turmoil of political discord then raging called 
for more energetic exertions, it may be inferred he was found strengthened 
by a religiously regulated frame of mind, and that dignity of soul which 
rareley deserts the mentally adorned in seasons of difficulty, to endure 
the rough and painful doings of the period better than lighter characters 
and less thoughtful intellects. Deeply read in classical and theological 
lore, a similarity of tastes rendered him the intimate friend of Thomas 
Preston of Holkar Hall, a gentleman of ancient descent, and another of 
those ripe scholars of the seventeenth century whose congeniality of 
opinion on the momentous questions which then shook the land caused him 
also to share in the attachment and sufferings for the royal cause. That 
such were Philipson's cherished pursuits, and such the friendship which 
subsisted between these loyal men, has lately been pleasingly manifested by
an examination of the library at Cartmel, where amid its treasury of 
ancient wisdom, which were chiefly presented by Mr. Preston, the books 
hereafter ennumerated are remaining. Most of these seem to have been tokens
of the interchange of literary amity, and all but one have the name and 
signature of their learned donor, with some manuscript notes, and dates in 
his handwriting, or in that of his friend. There is, however, one among 
them which demands a more than ordinary portion of regard, from its having 
belonged to Charles I. when Prince of Wales, an assumption which the royal 
arms as borne by that Sovereign and his father James I. stamped in gilt 
characters on the back, renders not improbable, though the initials letters
C.P. on the sides of the royal achievement may be held to signify 
Christopher Philipson, rather than Charles "Prince."


{subhead- 51.
}
Latin. Clerke's translation of Balthasaris Castilionis Comitis de Curiali 
sive antico. 1571. Londini. (In one of the fly-leaves of this little vol. 
is the following MS. note, apparently in Mr. Preston's hand-writing:
{
}
"Mr. Mason's booke, schoolm<sup>r</sup> of Ambleside, w<sup>ch</sup>, 
w<sup>th</sup> divers other small books, I borr<sup>d</sup> of him, and 
instead of them hee had my Shakesp. comedies and y<sup>e</sup> rest of his 
workes in a large folio vol. lent him by Mr. Philips of Calgarth, of much 
greater value than all his.")
{
}

{subhead- 58.
}
Latin. Sleidani Opuscula. 1608. Hanoviae. - MS. "Ex dono Ch<sup>r</sup> 
Philips armiger."
{
}

{subhead- 70.
}
Bilson on the true Difference between Subjection and un-Christian 
Rebellion. 1586. London. - MS. "Non est mortale quod opto. Ch<sup>r</sup> 
Philipson possidet. Tho. Preston, ex dono Christo. P. Chr. Philipson 
Possidet."
{
}

{subhead- 157.
}
Latin. Camden's Britannia. 1590. Francofurti. - MS. "Ex dono Ch<sup>r</sup>
Ph. Non est mortale quod opto. Ch<sup>r</sup> Philipson possidet."
{
}

{subhead- 189.
}
Latin. Crackenthorpe's Defensio Ecclesiae Angli. 1625. Londini. - MS. "Ex 
dono Christophori Philipsoni, armigeri, ad Bibliotheca Cartmeliensis, Anno 
Dnj. 1648. Thomas Strickland his booke."
{
}

{subhead- 205.
}
Morton on the Mass. 1631. London. - MS. "Mors Christi vita mihi. 
Ch<sup>r</sup> Philipson."
{
}

{subhead- 292.
}
Fox's Actes and Monumentes. 1610. London. Ch<sup>r</sup> Philipson, 1618." 
(On the sides and back are the royal arms, stamped and gilt, with the 
initial letters C. P.)
{
}


At the latter end of the seventeenth century John Philipson was lord of 
Calgarth. In 1688 he married Mary, youngest daughter of Sir Robert Patton, 
of the city of London, knight, by whom he had four daughters, who, as 
co-heiresses, sold the hall and remnants of the estates, and they have 
since fallen through the hands of several intermediate possessors into the 
ownership of the present proprietor.



In 1705 Sir Christopher Philipson, the last male-heir of the family of 
Crooke Hall, died, leaving a daughter and heiress named Frances (according 
to Dr. Burn, in page 155 of his History of Westmerland, though, in page 
141, he mentions Elizabeth and Clara, two other daughters, as selling their
joint estate to Major Pigeon, a natural son of Charles II.), who, in 1714, 
sold the heritage of her ancestors to various purchasers, and disposed of 
the island to a Mr. Braithwaite. After its possession by several subsequent
owners, it was, in 1775, sold to a progenitor of the present inheritor, who
changed its ancient name to that of Christian's Isle, afterwards altered to
Belle Isle by which it is now known. Subsequently the ground, which, from a

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.256}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.256}

{image = G849B256.jpg}


description left by a writer in the Gentleman's Magazine for 1748, appeared
"one of the loveliest and most sacred seats of simplicity, almost covered 
with noble trees, amidst which was the ancient mansion of the Philipsons," 
was, from the designs of a celebrated landscape gardener, laid out in its 
present style of park-like elegance; and the old fortified house of its 
early lords was made to give way to an edifice whose classic appearance has
occasioned its being, with more harmony of versification than architectural
descrimination, poetically noticed as -



A Grecian temple rising from the deep,



erected from the designs of the late eminent architect, Sir William 
Chambers. On sinking the foundations of this handsome building, many pieces
of armour, weapons, and cannon-balls, indubitable memorials of the days of 
its hero Robin, were found embedded in the soil; and other curiosities, 
reminiscences of that more distant aera when Roman domination governed 
England, testifying the former existence on this insular paradise of a 
structure of that powerful people, were likewise disinterred from their 
long repose of ages.



Like most of the other neighbouring families of ancient lineage and local 
prominence, the Philipsons are gone also. Their race has died out, and been
forgotten in the very place which they once occupied with all the authority
of feudal lords. Their mouldered dust lies beneath the pavement in 
Windermere church, and their homes, for the most part but grey and naked 
ruins, know them no more. Perishing, however, as these fabrics are, thay 
have outlived the power of their early possessors; and, though mute and 
motionless in their desolation, they yet stand to proclaim the instability 
of all earthly greatness. Now, save this shattered remnant of their antique
hall, the monument which covers their last resting-place beside the altar 
in the neighbouring church, some scanty records of their genealogy gathered
by the local historians, the literary relics in Cartmel church, and the 
vanishing traditions floating about the vicinage or preserved in a 
contemporary ballad - all vestiges have disappeared of a family who for 
ages exercised an important influence over the surrounding country.



H.C.M.

{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.450}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.450}

{header- Placenames, Westmorland}

{image = G849B450.jpg}


M. C. requests us to mention the authority on which one of our northern 
counties is written West<i>mer</i>land. In answer, we beg to say that the 
county derives the etymology of its name decidedly from its being the "land
of the western <i>meres</i>," - not the moors, as the modern mode of 
writing it seems to have suggested. In no old authority, either written or 
printed, will the name be found spelled otherwise than West<i>mer</i>land.

{series- society & religion}
{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.585}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.585}

{header- St Martin's Church, Bowness-on-Windermere}

{image = G849B585.jpg}


WINDERMERE, OR BOWNESS, CHURCH, WESTMERLAND.



IT was one of those variable days so characteristic of the early spring, 
that, in furtherance of my object of collecting information respecting the 
old family of the Philipsons who in feudal state formerly owned the 
adjoining hall of Calgarth, I made an excursion to the parish church of 
Windermere, to examine the monument it was understood to contain, 
commemorative of an individual of that extinct house. The weather was 
bitingly cold, with frequent showers of snow and hail, which for moments 
totally obscured the face of the country. The gale whitened the dark waters
of the lake, and caused their tiny billows to lash the sounding shores with
the mimic fury of an ocean tempest; yet, immediately succeeding these 
violent gusts, the vernal sun shining in the blue heavens, would again 
light up the wide-spreading landscape with a brilliancy the more remarkable
by its contrast to the gloom of the hurricane, which soon had swept afar. 
Much and often as I had admired the scenery of the justly-celebrated lake, 
which has become almost a proverb for its attractions, I never beheld its 
glorious expanse to greater perfection than from the road which, branching 
from the highway to Kendal, leads along an undulating elevation to Bowness;
and never did the appearance of its upper reach so strongly impress me with
its resemblance to the luxuriant glory of those Italian lakes, which have 
been so exquisitely rendered by the pencil of that glowing transcriber of 
nature - our English Stanfield.



The church of Windermere, a venerable and spacious erection, dedicated to 
St. Martin, is in the centre of the small and somewhat foreign-looking 
village of Bowness. It is the only relic remaining of our forefathers in 
this pleasing spot, though Bowness can lay claim to a considerable 
antiquity, it having been known as a town or village in Saxon times; and in
the Melrose Chronicle it is mentioned as the place where, in 791, Eldred, a
thane of that race, slew Elf and Edwin, the sons of Elfwald. Seen from the 
lake, in the brightness of summer's eventide, its sunlit tower, rising 
among trees, Gothic gables, and the campaniles of tasteful buildings,



"Like one that seeketh, through the years gone by,
For some lost hope that was surpassing fair,"



has a beautiful and picturesque effect. It stands almost on the margin of 
the water, on the edge of what was once the village green, and within a 
burial ground, whose verdant sward is nearly surrounded by the sombre 
foliage of a number of flourishing yew trees, under whose shade the 
sumptuous tombs, which human pride has erected over its kindred dust, are 
glaringly contrasted with the numerous grassy hillocks that mark the 
resting places of the simple forefathers of this pretty hamlet. Few of 
those lowly graves are distinguished by head-stones or other sepulchral 
memorials, yet on one that is to be met with, the following inscription, 
calculated from the quaintness of its conclusion to attract attention, is 
perhaps worth transcribing:-



In memory of
Thomas Ullock,
who died 19 October, 1791,
aged 71 years.
Poor Tom! came here to lie
from battles of
Dettingen and Fontenay
in 1743 and 1745.



Of the date when the church was founded there are not, it is supposed, any 
records in existence that speak with certainty. In ages long ago, the 
parish, like that of Grasmere, was a chapelry only, within the parish of 
Kendal; but through the length of time, and little or no communication with
the mother church, by reason of the distance, it acquired the reputation of
a distinct parochial division. It is nevertheless stated that in token of 
subjection to the mother church, the rector of Windermere pays to this day 
an annual pension of 13<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> to the vicar of Kendal. At the 
appropriation of the church of Kendal to the abbey of St. Mary, in York, by
Ivo de Tailbois, first baron of Kendal after the Conquest, the patronage of
Wynandermere chapel, as it was called, was excepted. In Edward the Third's 
time the patronage was in Ingelram de

{series- society & religion}
{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.586}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.586}

{image = G849B586.jpg}


Guisnes and his wife Christian, who were grantees of the Crown, but subject
to a pension of 33<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i> payable to the said abbey. It 
appears to have become subsequently vested in Joan de Coupland, as by an 
inquisition taken in 49 Edw. II. after her death, it was found that she 
held by grant of the king during her life the advowson of Wynandermere, 
then valued at 100<i>s.</i> The patronage afterwards reverted to and 
continued in the Crown till the seventh year of Queen Elizabeth, when it 
was granted to William Herbert and John Jenkins, to hold of the queen in 
free socage by fealty as of the manor of East Greenwich. After several 
mesne conveyances it was in the last century purchased by Sir William 
Fleming, of Rydal, bart. who devised it to his four daughters, from who it 
has descended to the Rev. Sir Richard Fleming, of Grasmere, baronet.



The church consist of an embattled square tower, carrying a peal of three 
bells, into which a low recessed arched doorway, not now used, gives access
to the western front. A vestry, of modern addition, at the west end of the 
north aisle, whose original integrity of form it totally mars. A nave, with
north and south aisles. A porch, at the south side, through which is the 
principal entrance into the church. A narrow arched door is near the east 
end of the same aisle, and a door of like design near the west end of the 
north aisle. The south aisle is lighted on the flank wall by four square 
stone-mullioned windows of four round-headed lights each, while the windows
in the wall of the north aisle are five in number with three lights only. 
At the west end of the south aisle and east end of both aisles there are 
larger windows of similar form of four lights each, in some of which a few 
remnants of ancient coloured glass are observable. Besides these windows 
additional light is admitted from six clerestory windows on each side of 
three lights each; but that which contributes most to illuminate the 
interior is the large semicircular-headed east window, which is of great 
size, of the latest and most debased Perpendicular, and divided by plain 
stone mullions into seven lights.



On entering I found myself within a large structure devoid of any 
particular architectural distinction, but interesting from its antiquated 
and hallowed character. The arches dividing the nave from the aisles are 
pointed and square-edged, and spring from square multangular piers that are
without imposts or mouldings. So much however are they enveloped with the 
defilement of plaster and whitewash, that their original form or ornamental
details, if of the latter they ever had any, cannot be defined.



Like many of the old churches and chapels in this part of the country, it 
has once, in obedience to the directions of the eighty-second canon, been 
profusely embellished with texts of Scripture painted on the walls, and 
towards the west end of the flank wall of the north aisle sentences from 
Colossians, c.iii. v.5, and James, c.iv. v.7,8, are still legible. The date
of these admonitory texts, which are all that have escaped the hands of the
whitewasher, are about Edward VI. or Elizabeth's reign. They are 
rubricated, and each is enclosed within an ornamental scroll or border 
crowned with the winged heads "of rudely painted Cherubim." Formerly the 
spaces between the windows in both aisles were covered with similar chosen 
quotations, or, as an eminent poet has called them,



"Scrolls that teach thee to live and die,"



but through want of care some were obiterated, while others were broken to 
make room for modern monumental tablets. Close to the door, near the east 
end of the south aisle, there had been on the wall an ancient painting, 
either on parchment or leather, my informant could not recollect which. 
That not long since was also removed and carelessly thrown by in the 
vestry, in order to afford space for other displays of mundane ostentation.



The disfigurement of pews and seats of all shapes and sizes are also to be 
seen; and a gallery has been introduced into this part of the church. A 
mean wooden altar-piece, painted light blue, on which the Lord's Prayer, 
Creed, and Commandments are inscribed, occupies the space underneath the 
great window, and hides the lower portion of it from observation.



The roof, which is open to the framing, is of oak, black through age, and

{series- society & religion}
{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.587}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.587}

{image = G849B587.jpg}


covered on the outside with lead. Some years since it narrowly escaped 
being altogether concealed from view; as a wealthy individual, desirous to 
render the church snugger, and more in accordance with modern ideas of 
comfort, proposed to shut out this dark-looking roof, by putting up a 
smooth lathe-and-plaster ceiling at his own expense. The tasteless attempt 
however was fortunately frustrated by the zealous care of one of the 
churchwardens, to whom the antique appearance and keeping of the sacred 
edifice was an object of reverential regard.



In the church is kept, it cannot be said preserved, chained to a seat 
underneath the reading-pew, a copy of Erasmus's "Paraphrase on the New 
Testament," which Cranmer caused to be introduced into all the parish 
churches in England, and which book was one of the first of those 
successive publications by whose aid he restored and built up the Reformed 
faith of his country. There is also a copy of Jewels' "Defence of the 
Apologie of the Church of England," which in Queen Elizabeth's reign was 
likewise ordered to be similary placed. These books are in bad condition, 
as some of the leaves have been loosened, the title pages of both partly 
torn out, and deprived of their clasps and bindings; they are tossed 
together upon a seat, as things altogether disregarded and abandoned to the
pleasure of every spoiler. Through similar want of care the Coverdale 
Bible, printed in 1535, a copy of which was in Henry the Eighth's reign, 
A.D. 1538, enjoined by Cromwell, the King's Vicar-general, to be deposited 
in the choir or chancel of all the Reformed churches in England, for every 
one to read at his leisure, has been removed and lost.



The chest for alms, which at one time was so general an article of church 
furniture, fixed on a stone or pillar in some convenient situation at the 
west end of the nave, near the entrance, is now likewise thrown by in the 
vestry.



Pity it is, that those to whom the church and its appendages are by the law
yearly entrusted should so little appreciate these old and faithful 
remembrances of the pious anxiety of the Fathers of our Reformation, that -



"The book of life, and the principles which guided them in reforming the 
church, should be largely and publicly distributed, for the use and 
enlightenment of the people in times of great ignorance of true religious 
information, in order that those who, by reason of their poverty or other 
causes, were not able to purchase such books themselves, should have the 
Word of God, made free of access to them in their own mother tongue."



Time was, after the first placing of such books in churches, that 
multitudes, "long thirsty for the Word, rushed to the waters of life and 
drank freely;" and what a sight, full of the deepest interest and 
reflection, it must have been to see those hallowed structures - our parish
churches - which in the elder days were always kept open, crowded with the 
laity, to whom the Bible had hitherto been as a sealed volume, flocking in 
- not alone at the stated hours of public prayers, but at other times, to 
read or hear read, by some one of themselves more literate than his 
fellows, that divine word which maketh wise unto salvation. How sublime a 
subject for the utmost reach of the artist's creative skill.



The pride of our church is, or rather was, the gorgeous east window, which 
yet retains abundant though sorely mutilated remains of the stained glass 
with which it was superbly filled. It is said that this interesting 
specimen of ancient decoration formerly belonged to the abbey of Saint Mary
in Furness, and that after the destruction of that celebrated institution 
in A.D. 1537 it was purchased by the parishioners of Windermere, and 
removed hither. In 1775, when Mr West wrote, this noble window was much 
more perfect, as the following description, taken from his "Antiquities of 
Furness," will testify:-



"The east window of the church of Furness Abbey has been noble; some of the
painted glass that once adorned it is preserved in a window in Windermere 
church. The window in that church consists of seven compartments, or 
partitions. In the third, fourth, and fifth are depicted in full proportion
the Crucifixion, with the Virgin Mary on the right, and the beloved 
disciple St. John the Evangelist on the left side of the cross. Angels are 
expressed receiving the sacred blood from the five precious wounds. Below 
the cross are a group of monks in the proper habits, with the abbot in a 
vestment. Their names are written on labels issuing from their mouths. The 
abbot's name is defaced, which would have given a date to the

{series- society & religion}
{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.588}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.588}

{image = G849B588.jpg}


whole. In the second partition are the figures of St. George and the 
Dragon. In the sixth is represented St. Catharine with the emblems of her 
martyrdom, the sword and the wheel. In the seventh are two figues of the 
mitred abbots, and underneath them two monks dressed in vestments. In the 
middle compartment, above, are finely painted, quarterly, the arms of 
France and England, bound with garter and its motto, probably done in the 
reign of King Edward III. The rest of the window is filled up by pieces of 
tracery, with some figures in coats armorial, and the arms of several 
benefactors to the abbey, amongst whom are Lancaster, Urswick, Fleming, 
Harrington, Millum, Kirkley, Preston, and Middleton."



Such, until very lately, has been the generally received history of this 
lauded window. Its authenticity has, however, in some measure been recently
called in question by the author of the highly erudite and interesting work
on the history and antiquities of Furness Abbey, entitled "Annales 
Furnesienses,"&#x002A; wherein, after describing the dimensions of the east
window of the abbey church to have been 23 feet 6 inches in breadth, and 47
feet in height, proportions infinitely more imposing than those of the 
window in Windermere church, he questions the authority Mr. West may have 
had for his assertion that the stained glass was obtained from the abbey. 
"That part of it," says the author I quote, "may once have filled some of 
the windows is probable; but it is equally certain that other portions have
been procured from Cartmel Priory, as the name of a prior and sub-prior, 
and the arms of that house, are yet discernible therein."



When first set up in Windermere church, it must have been a splendid 
fenestral embellishment, full of the finest effects, and worthy of either 
of the noble edifices from which it was removed, as several of the figures 
are as large as life, the colours very fine, and the drawing of the hands, 
feet, heads, and remaining parts very perfect. Since that time it has met 
with much rude treatment; the names of the monks, except those of William 
Hartley and Thomas Housen, are all effaced, and even so lately as the past 
year portiosn have been dashed in. Were it not, therefore, for the help 
afforded by the above description, but little of its former elegant 
composition and resplendent colouring could now be made out against the 
confused wreck of its magnificence, so strangely jumbled in chaotic 
assemblage with square and lozenge panes of plain uncoloured glass, and if 
the work of spoilation is permitted to continue without endeavour to 
prevent repetitions of such desecration, in a short time the account above 
cited will be all that will be left to shew that such a characteristic 
record of the pious feelings of bygone ages ever existed.



In one of the windows in the north aisle are some significant devices - 
armorial they can scarcely be called - in painted glass, usually known as 
"the Carriers' Arms." They may be described as a rope and five 
packing-needles or, with a wantey hook gules, on a pane of uncoloured 
glass, such being the implements and materials used by carriers to fasten 
their packing sheets together. Near these industrial emblems, in the same 
window, but upon another pane, are representations of other instruments 
likewise used in the same business; and as the tradition current in the 
parish respecting this piece of emblazonry has reference to an incident in 
the history of the church, I am tempted to record it. When the church 
required to be rebuilt, together with the chapels of St. Mary Holme, 
Troutbeck, and Applethwaite, which had all been destroyed or rendered unfit
fot divine worship, the parish was so extremely poor that the parishioners 
determined that one church should serve the whole. The next question was, 
where should it stand? The inhabitants of Undewnilbeck (sic) were for 
having it at Bowness, while others contended that as Troutbeck Bridge was 
about the centre of the parish it should be built there. Meetings were in 
consequence held, and many discussions arose; at last a carrier proposed 
that



&#x002A; The author of this work was Thomas Alcock Beck, esq. He died in 
1846, and is thus commemorated in a mural mounument in Hawkshead church, 
Lancashire:



"Thomas Alcock Beck de Esthwaite Lodge in hac parochia, Arm. juxta borealem
cemterii angulum tumulitus jacet, Qui Antiquitatum Indagator si quis aliius
felicissimum Annales Furnesienses summa elegantia composuit. In ipso 
literarum cursu adhuc occupatus decessit XXIV. die Aprilis, an. Dom. 
MDCCCXLVI. aetat LI." - EDIT.

{series- society & religion}
{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.589}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.589}

{image = G849B589.jpg}


whoever would make the largest donation towards the building should choose 
the site. An offer so reasonable could hardly be refused, and many gifts 
were accordingly named. The carrier, who had amassed wealth by his 
business, heard them all, and then declared he would cover the cover the 
church with lead. This offer, which the rest were either unable or 
unwilling to outdo, at once decided the affair. The carrier therefore chose
the old site, and his arms, or more properly some of the instruments of his
trade, were, in accordance with the ancient custom of thus perpetuating the
remembrance of benefactors, painted on one of the windows of the north 
aisle. Tradition adds that this man obtained the name of Bellman, from the 
circumstance of his having been the first to introduce the bells worn by 
the fore horse of a gang of pack horses; and the singularity of the church 
being covered with lead when all the others in the neighbourhood are 
covered with slate gives probability to the story.



The Font, which is of pale red sandstone, is of an octagonal form, and on 
some sides of the bowl or head small and rudely sculptured faces may be 
traced. On occasion of putting up additional pews against the west end of 
the nave, it was found partly built into the wall, and encrusted with 
plaster. Having been cleansed and purified of its disguise, and placed on a
new shaft of lighter coloured stone, raised on steps of a corresponding 
form, it has lately been removed to the position it now occupies near the 
principal entrance.



There is also to be noticed at the east end, on the soffit of the second 
arch of the south aisle, within a coloured and rudely ornamented label, the
following inscription in black letters, which is partly effaced by the 
whitewash brush:-



[ ]
[ ] est ille dies renovari
celebrior anno
[ ]em facit, et proprio
[ ]gnat amore deus
[ ]boni stigiis quae
coniurata tenebris
[]unc mala divina
fabula facta manu
Anglia mole suae mox
aspicienda ruinae
[ ]ut aetherea
libera mansit ope.
<i>Exultat Anglia.</i>
Faucibus eripior Fauxis
quasi carcere mortis,
Gloria in excelsis
hinc mea tecta salus.
Christoferus Philipson
Junior Generosus, 1629.



The walls, especially in the chancel, are thronged with many neat and 
handsome marble tablets commemorative of individuals connected by birth or 
property with the surrounding country - over two or three of which the 
funeral hatchments of the deceased are suspended, as if to testify it were 
wished that even in the grave the distinctions of life should follow and 
overshadow them. Among these monuments the divine and man of learning will 
single out the elegant memorial to Dr. Watson, the eminent Bishop of 
Llandaff, who died in 1816, on which the following tributes are engraven:-



Quod mortale fuit
Ricardi Landavensis
juxta coemeterium habet,
quod immortale est
faxit Deus
&#x0395;&#x039D; &#x03A7;&#x03A1;&#x0399;&#x03A3;&#x03A4;&#x03A9; coelum 
habeat.
Vitam obiit IV. non. Jul. A.D. MDCCCXVI.
AEtat LXXIX.



Hoc marmor, parvulum licet, egregii in conjugem
amoris monumentum, poni curavit Dorothea Watson.
Et ipsa
aevo haud brevi sine labe perfuncta,
tumulo eodem sepulta requiescit.
Excessit III. Id. April. A.D. MDCCCXXXI.
Aetatis suae LXXXI.



The bishop's remains are entombed within an inclosed space in the burial 
ground, at the east end of the church, where, on the stone that rests upon

{series- society & religion}
{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.590}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.590}

{image = G849B590.jpg}


the grave, this brief and simple record:-



Ricardi Watson
Episcopi Landavensis
cineribus scarum.
Obiit Julii 4, A.D. 1816,
AEtatis 79.



Hic etiam conjugem prope
depositae sunt reliquiae
Dorothea Watson,
maximae natulum
Edwardi Wilson de Dallam Tower, Arm.
Vitam obiit III id.
Aprilis A.D.
MDCCCXXXI.
aetatis suae LXXXI.



Another marble tablet, surmounted by an urn and anchor, commemorates many 
melancholy events which occurred in a short space of time in one family.



"On the 7th of June 1832 was lost, with all the crew of her Majesty's brig 
Recruit, in a gale of wind, on the passage from Halifax to Bermuda, Henry 
C. Poulett Thompson, aged 14 years, youngest son of Andrew Henry Poulett 
Thompson, esq. late of Belfield.&#x002A; On the 7th Sept. 1834 Sophia 
Poulett Thompson, his mother, died at Belfield, aged 41. On the 2d June, 
died at Greenwich, aged 20, Andrew John Poulett Thompson, eldest son of the
above. On the 28th April 1839 was drowned in the river Thames, by the 
upsetting of a boat, Andrew Henry Poulett Thompson, esq. late of Belfield, 
and of Austin Friars, London, aged 52 years. On the 5th Sept. 1840 died at 
Mortlake, Surrey, Charlotte Weguelin, only daughter of the above, and wife 
of Thomas Matthias Weguelin, of Mortlake and Austin Friars."



In the north aisle is a tablet, surmounted by a fine white marble bust, to 
the memory of



"Fletcher Raincock, esq. A.M. who died 17 Aug. 1846, in the 72nd year of 
his age. He was the second son of the late Rev. W. Raincock, rector of 
Ouseley, Cumberland, by Agnes, eldest daughter of the late Fletcher 
Fleming, of Rayrigg, and formerly senior Fellow of Pembroke Hall, 
Cambridge, and F.S.A."



Passing these and other modern erections, the antiquary will pause before 
the oldest monument in the church, erected on the south side of the altar, 
over the place where the dust of many generations of the Philipsons has 
long been mingled with its kindred earth. It is a simple slab of black 
marble, let into a bed of stone, placed upon a square high stone pedestal, 
and adorned with some ornamental mouldings, which are so much clogged with 
whitewash as to be almost undefinable. It is surmounted with their armorial
cognizances, and bears the record of one of the owners of Calgarth:-



The author's epitaph upon
Himselfe, made in the
Tyme of his sickness.



A man I was, worms meate I am,
To earth return'd, from whence I came.
Many removes on earth I had,
In Earth at length my Bed is made.
A bed which Christ did not disdaine,
Altho' it could not him retaine,
His deathlie foes might plainlie see
Over sin and death his victorie.
Here must I rest till Christ shall let me see
His promised Jerusalem, and her felicitie.



Veni Domine Jesu, veni cito.



Robert Philipson, Gent. xiiiito Octo-
bris Ano Salutis 1631. Anno AEtatis suae 63tio.



There are also several sepulchral memorials on brass, but none of any 
interest or far-off date; and on the floor are numerous tombstones and 
incised slabs, charged with the heraldic badges, and obituary epitaphs of 
those who rest beneath.



Affixed to the wall, under the window at the east end of the north aisle, 
is an iron bracket, ornamented with some scroll work, and painted in 
several colours, with the date on it of 1619. I was told this is considered
to have been an ancient candlestick, found some years ago among a pile of 
rubbish in the bottom of the Tower. With deference however for such 
accredited



&#x002A; Belfield is a neat modern house in the village of Bowness. - EDIT.

{series- society & religion}
{title- Gents Mag 1849 part 2 p.591}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1849 part 2 p.591}

{image = G849B591.jpg}


opinion, it seems more likely part of an hour-glass stand of the Puritan 
period, or to have been used for suspending over the tomb of some knight of
old - probably one of the elder Philipsons - those mouldering trophies of 
his martial pride, the banner of his house, and the arms used by him in 
war; which of yore it was the custom of the English chivalry to have hung 
"as honours o'er their graves."



In the southern aisle his coat of mail
Hangs o'er his marble shrine;
And his tilting-spear is resting there,
His helm and gabardine.



Returning from this excursion, I was much struck with the splendid 
accessary to the scenery presented by the broken outlines of the grey walls
and towers of Wray Castle, which, placed on a commanding elevation, 
harmonizes magnificently with the background of lofty mountains, and 
contributes, more than any other of the recent architectural embellishments
which adorn Windander's lake, to impress a character of peculiar grandeur 
on its upper reach.



H. C. M.


{header- Calgarth Hall}


{marginal = Calgarth}
MR. URBAN,



IN the August Number of the Magazine, page 140, your Correspondent says, in
speaking of Calgarth,-



"So late as 1789, when Clarke wrote his Survey of the Lakes, there was 
remaining over the fireplace, in what was then called the dining-room, two 
devices remarkably well carved in oak. One exhibited Samson asleep on 
Dalilah's lap, while the Philistines were cutting off his hair; the other 
was a representation of Jephtha, after his rash vow, meeting his daughter."



This must allude to the carved oak chimney-piece now in the library at 
Greystoke Castle, and which was given to Charles Duke of Norfolk by the 
Bishop (Watson) of Llandaff.



Under Jephtha's vow is the motto -



An unlawful vow is ill made,
But wors performed.



Under Samson and Dalilah -



He that slepes in sin must looke
To awake in losse and wariness.



There were originally four shields with following coats carved upon them: 
viz. Philipson, Wyvill, Carus, and Briggs. These have now given place to 
Howard, Brotherton, Warren, and Mowbray.



Yours, &amp;c. L.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.70}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.70}

{header- Holme Coultram Parishes}

{image = G850A070.jpg}


CUMBERLAND.



In a Convocation holden at Oxford on the 3rd Nov. the instruments 
authorising the division of certain portions of <i>Hulme Cultram</i>, into 
three several districts, were sealed. The patronage of this widely extended
parish belongs to the University, and by a former grant of 50<i>l.</i> per 
annum to each of the three churches of St. Paul, St. Cuthbert, and St. 
John, three resident clergymen will now be secured, in a district the 
greater part of which was several miles from the parish church, and so 
dispersed as to render an attendance on divine worship during the greater 
part of the year utterly impossible.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.281}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.281}

{header- Christian Monuments in England and Wales}

{image = G850A281.jpg}


CHRISTIAN MONUMENTS OF ENGLAND AND WALES.&#x002A;



MR. BOUTELL is really indefatigable in his illustrations, both by the pen 
and pencil, of our interesting monumental antiquities. In our Magazine for 
Dec. 1848 we had the pleasure of noticing two works by him on parts of this
subject: the one his "Monumental Brasses and Slabs," published in 1847, and
the other his beautiful series of "Monumental Brasses," selected with much 
judgement, and represented with remarkable fidelity and delicacy of 
execution. ...



... ...



&#x002A; Christian Monuments in England and Wales: an historical and 
descriptive Sketch of the various classes of Sepulchral Monuments which 
have been in use in this Country from about the era of the Norman Conquest.
By the Rev. Charles Boutell, M.A. Rector of Downham Market, Norfolk. 8vo. 
Parts I. and II.



... ...


{text- The entry in the Magazine for December 1848, pp.597-608, has no 
direct reference to Westmorland, Cumberland, etc.}
{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.283}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.283}

{text- }

{image = G850A283.jpg}


In a review of the 'Christian Monuments of England and Wales' by Mr 
Boutell, speaking of cross slabs:-


{image = G850E01.jpg}


No accompaniment to the cross is more common than a sword, as might be 
presumed from the military character of feudal times. Mr. Boutell has 
placed side by side the very similar stones at Brougham, in Westmorland, 
and at Newton Rigney, in Cumberland, the former ascribed to Udard de 
Broham, who, having taken the cross in the second crusade, died about the 
year 1185; and the latter bearing the arms of Vaux of Catterlen, whose name
has been associated in the title of peerage conferred on the ex-chancellor.
The circular figure on the Brougham stone is supposed to represent a 
target-shield. ...

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.353}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.353}

{header- Life and Correspondence of Robert Southey}

{image = G850A353.jpg}


LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE OF ROBERT SOUTHEY.&#x002A;



IT is fortunate for the world that Mr. Southey was possessed so strongly by
what he calls the <i>disease of epistolising</i>, for it has given us a 
copious and interesting work of autobiography, which, as it proceeds, will 
probably afford much curious information on the poetry and literature of 
the times, as well as contain an account of his opinions on questions 
connected with social condition, the political changes, and religious state
of society during the period in which he was so careful and anxious an 
observer. People will differ in their sentiments in regard to the merit of 
Mr. Southey's poetry, and to the rank which he may be entitled to hold 
among his contemporary rivals; but no one can justly refuse praise to the 
general excellence of his various writings when separated from the 
temporary influence of party, and when connected with subjects of deeper 
and more permanent interest. In variety of knowledge, in earnestness of 
purpose, in animation of feeling, in elegance and purity of language, and 
in flowing harmony of style, he was not easily to be surpassed. On graver 
subjects he wrote with a vigour and strength that commanded attention even 
when it did not win assent; and on lighter, with a sportive grace, a 
liveliness, and a spirit that were never extinguished or impaired by the 
quantity of matter they were called upon to enliven and illume. The present
work, if it proceeds with the fullness with which it has commenced, will 
probably present us with a very adequate resemblance and portraiture of the
original; for already, and even in its commencement, it has exhibited him 
both in the strength and weakness of his character. It has shown alike the 
excellence of his principles, and the waywardness of his fancy; the 
sterling goodness of his disposition, and the unalterable eccentricity of 
his conduct. Nothing could be more strange and imprudent than the course of
his early life; nothing more pure and virtuous than the disposition which 
impelled him by honourable exertions to win his independence and his fame.



The opening scenes of his youthful years certainly were not very promising,
or full of much augury for future good.



He was expelled from school for a satire on the master. He left a 
university, which he hated and ridiculed, without benefit by its 
instruction, sharing its honours, or profiting by its rewards. His 
religious opinions spread into the barren regions of Unitarian and Socinian
dissent. In politics he was a leveller, to the extent of a communion of 
property. When just of age he made a marriage which for ever offended those
on whose bounty and care he had depended from his birth; and, to crown all,
he declined entering any profession by which, with his industry and 
abilities and connexions, he might have assured to himself an honourable 
maintenance and a distinguished station. To most men such a morning of life
would soon have closed in hopeless darkness and distress, but Southey's 
genius and goodness saved him from this miserable fate. He had always, it 
appears, a firm reliance on his own powers, an ambition of literary and 
poetical fame, and a steady industry which could enable him to obtain them.
Thus he compensated by subsequent application, for the loss he suffered for
his foolish contempt of the valuable instruction which academical studies 
would have afforded him; while sounder reflection and deeper knowledge in 
time set him right in his theology and political theories. His marriage 
seemed to bring him a greater portion of happiness than could have been 
obtained by a wealthy dower, or other gifts of fortune. He acquired 
valuable friends, whose assistance was extended at the very time it was 
most urgently needed,&#x2020; when the bounty of his relatives was 
withdrawn, and his own



&#x002A; "The Life and Correspondence of Robert Southey. Edited by his Son,
the Rev. Charles Cuthbert Southey, M.A. Curate of Plumbland, Cumberland. 
Vols. I.and II. (To be completed in six volumes.)"



&#x2020; Without Mr. Wynn's allowance of 160<i>l.</i> a year, it does not 
appear how Mr. Southey could have derived an existence, or from what 
quarter it could have been supplied. REV.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.354}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.354}

{image = G850A354.jpg}


exertions could hardly have afforded him a support. With him at this 
period,



The modest wants of every day
The toil of every day supplied;



and he soon found in the occupations of literature and the pleasures of 
poetical composition something far more congenial to his mind and more 
productive of happiness than could have been obtained by the reluctant 
toils and slow rewards of a more lucrative profession.



We now proceed to a very brief recapitulation of the early events of his 
life, which however would be better received from his own hand.



He made his appearance, he tells us, in the world as a red fat child in 
August 1774. As he grew up he slept half the night with the maid, the other
half with his aunt. No wonder that between these females and a warming-pan 
in addition, he soon lost his plumpness, and became the lean lank figure he
ever afterwards continued. His dress was a suit of nankeen trimmed with 
long green fringe. In this dress he was sent successively to two 
day-schools, the first kept by a Baptist, the second by a Socinian. This 
was not a very hopeful start in life for the future laureate. But the 
<i>girl's</i> schools at the time were still worse. Mrs. Siddons sent her 
daughter to one of them near Bristol, which was thought the best, where the
mistress, when asked after a former pupil, used to say "<i>Her</i> went to 
school to <i>we</i>." His aunt intended to educate him according to 
Rousseau's Emilius, but, not being able to understand it, the plan was 
given up, and so, instead, he read Shakspere, and began with "Titus 
Andronicus;" then, before he was <i>eight</i>, went through Beaumont and 
Fletcher, being a little puzzled by the "Knight of the Burning Pestle;" and
he saw more plays before he was <i>six</i> years old than he "has ever seen
since." Such were his early studies; for his <i>amusement</i> he was 
required to prick playbills with a pin, so that, when held up to the light,
they might look like a fairy illumination in miniature. In his 
<i>eighth</i> year he wrote a play on the subject of the continence of 
Scipio; - "Cymbeline" and "The Morning Bride" being his archetypes. In 
Latin he had reached Justin and Nepos, and the waters of Helicon he first 
sipped in Hoole's Tasso. Afterwards he read Spenser, and Pope's Homer, and 
the Lusiad. In Virgil's Eclogues he was long detained because the usher 
could not construe the Georgics, so that he grew sick of them, and never 
looked into them afterwards, giving up all acquaintance with Corydon 
<sic>aud</sic> Thyrsis and Alexis. He was doubtless a very clever boy; for 
when he was aksed what "<i>i.e.</i>" stood for, in the pride of his 
knowledge he answered - <i>John the Evangelist</i>.



Young Southey had a natural incapacity for that one of the fine arts on 
which Adam Smith has left us a discourse under the name of "Dancing." The 
fiddle-stick having no power over his feet was applied to his head; but 
dancing, like reading, being "a gift of God," was not to be acquired, and, 
as persons are apt to hate those things they cannot possess, Southey has 
shewn his rooted dislike of this <i>science</i> by saying that if it were 
in his power he would <i>hamstring</i> all those gentlemen whose fame and 
fortune are concentrated in the tendon Achilles, and who, indeed, as Lear 
says, "make their toe what they should make their heart." Having, now that 
he had arrived at twelve years of age, got possession of Bysshe's Art of 
Poetry, he bagan <i>some</i> epic poems, the first called Arcadia, the hero
of which was Alphonzo who had caught the Hippogriff; the next was the 
Trojan Brutus. The Death of Richard the Third was the last. In the 
intervals of these more solid dishes he introduced some lighter fare in the
shape of heroic epistles, translations, satires, Elysian visions, and at 
last a poem on Cassibelan. It must be confessed that his youthful brain was
kept in an unusual state of fermentation; but probably much benefit 
resulted from this exercise of his juvenile powers in an early acquired 
facility of invention and execution. When he was fourteen years of age he 
was placed at Westminster School, of which he has given some graphic 
recollections. His first appearance in print was in a paper called the 
<i>Trifler</i>, got up by the Westminster boys in rivalry of the Eton 
Microcosm; a more ambitious work of the same kind, called "The Flagellant,"
awoke the wrath of <i>Dr. Vincent</i>, against whom it was directed. The 
doctor commenced

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.355}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.355}

{image = G850A355.jpg}


an action against the publisher, and Southey was dismissed the school. This
dismissal shut the doors of Christ Church against him, and he entered at 
Baliol, where he remained, receiving little instruction from a place whose 
doctrines he did not approve, and whose discipline he little regarded. To 
row and swim, he said, was all he learnt at university. We remember the 
late Bishop of Llandaff, who was his contemporary, telling us that Southey 
was distinguished for his opposition to all academical authorities; and 
indeed he says in one of his letters "never shall a child of mine enter a 
public school or a university." In one of the vacations, when he was just 
twenty years old, he resumed and completed his Joan of Arc in six weeks. He
says, in looking over his poetical portfiolio at this time, "he burnt above
10,000 verses, 10,000 preserved, and about 15,000 are worthless." His 
religious creed was "Unitarian," to which he soon added Pantisocracy, and 
Aspheteism, or communion of property in all things, except in a Miss 
Fricker, the daughter of a gentleman who dealt in sugar-pans, whom he 
married and made his own; till his aunt at length heard of these projected 
schemes, and turning him out of doors in a wet night on the 17th of 
October, 1794, he saw himself without a penny - in Utopia. It may be 
gathered from this that he had ceased to reside in Oxford, but the exact 
time when he left is not told us.



To support himself, he now gave historical lectures at Bristol, looked 
forward to settle in Wales "living on brown bread and raspberries," began 
his poem of Madoc which was to be the pillar of his reputation, paid a 
visit to Hannah More at the time that <i>Cowslip Green had made it up with 
Strawberry Hill</i>,&#x002A; then visited his uncle, Mr. Hill, at Lisbon, 
where he wrote Thalaba, projected novels, romances, tragedies, and epic 
poems, of which the list may be found at p.287, determining to begin the 
study of the law, and settled at Prospect Place, Newington Butts. He says 
(p.383) he now entered on a new way of life, which would lead him to 
independence, and that he never either lightly undertakes any scheme of 
lightly abandons what he has undertaken. But, as Francis Quarles saith, 
there is little love between the poet and the lawyer's study, and so 
Southey earned his daily bread in reviews and magazines, as Dr. Johnson and
other good men had done before him. He edited the Annual Anthology, went to
Lisbon on a second visit, and at length burnt his law books and settled at 
Greta Hall, near Keswick, where we must for the present leave him, working 
and fretting, and mending his pens; but feeling that "bread and cheese is 
the business of the first necessity," and resolving to show how "history 
should be written, and to exhibit such indefatigable honesty as the world 
has ever yet seen." We now proceed to give a few illustrations of some of 
the literary subjects mentioned in the Correspondence, which the editor, 
presuming on the knowledge of his readers, has passed over in silence; but 
we think he may have erred in his calculations, and that the race of DODOS 
is not yet extinct.



P.31 "At one of these (watering places) she fell in with <i>Armstrong</i> 
the physician and poet - a writer deservedly respectable for his poem on 
Health, and deservedly infamous for another of his productions."



This other poem was called "The Economy of Love," which it is said injured 
him essentially in his practice as a physician, but it was translated into 
Italian by a churchman of that nation, - "L'Economia d'Amore tradotta dell"
Abbate Luigi da Fiesole. 1755." A drawing by B. Rossi was intended to be 
prefixed to this as a frontispiece, but was left unexecuted on account of 
the expense. In Campbell's History of Scottish Poetry, 4to. p.222, is some 
account of Armstrong. He took his "Ramble through France and Italy," which 
he published in 1771, with the late Mr. Fuseli the painter, who always 
spoke highly in favour of the great benevolence of his character. Sir 
Joshua Reynolds and Armstrong were Fuseli's best friends, the latter of 
whom frequently noticed him in the news-



&#x002A; We mean when <i>Hannah More</i> visited and spoke well of Horace 
Walpole, and introduced him to the table of the Bishop of London. See more 
of this in Hannah More's life by Mr. Roberts.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.356}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.356}

{image = G850A356.jpg}


papers. Mr. Northcote said that he recollected one of Armstrong's 
paragraphs running something like this:- "Parry may learn from Reynolds, 
but there is one, now unknown and unpatronized, who will astonish, terrify,
and delight all Europe" (meaning Fuseli). There is a violent passage 
against Armstrong in one of Churchill's poems (The Journey, vol.iii. 
p.229); but the author of the Pursuits of Literature says, "Armstrong's Art
of Health is a poem which can never be sufficiently praised, read, and 
recommended." We could add much more information which never has been 
collected respecting this clever and eccentric poet; but at present only 
remark that in Knowles's Life of Fuselei some account of him will be found,
vol.i. pp.47-59. We possess a Latin ode written by J. Theobald, 1747, 
"Adingenuum Virum, tum Medicis tum Poeticis facultatibus 
praestantem,<i>Joannem Armstrong</i>, M.D." beginning -



Artisque Coae, O et Citharae sciens,
Utroque mire dexter Apolline
Quem Musa nascentem Deusque
Arcitenens studiosiori
Finxere cura, &amp;c.



P.136. "Hayes it was who edited those sermons which Dr. Johnson is 
<i>supposed</i> to have written for his friend Dr. Taylor."



We believe that sufficient evidence exists, internal and external, to 
authorise us to use a more decisive expression than <i>supposed</i>. 
Murphy, in his Biography, has recorded them as Johnson's. He says, "The 
best of the discourses are the few which Dr. Taylor from time to time 
carries with him to his pulpit. He had the LARGEST BULL in England, and 
some of the best sermons." See also Boswell's Life of Johnson, vol.vi. 
p.326; and Bishop Porteus's letter to Beattie, in which he says, "Taylor 
was no more capable of writing them than a horse of making an epic poem." 
(1788.) Besides which, "Concio pro Tayloro," a "Sermon for Taylor," appears
in one of Johnson's Diaries. This we think conclusive.



Vol.ii. p.101. "I have lately read 'The Man of Feeling;' if you have never 
yet read it, do now from my recommendation. Few works have ever pleased me 
so painfully or so much."



See on this novel, which we think inferior to Julia de Roubign&#x00E1;e, 
the remarks of Sir Walter Scott, in his Lives of the Novelists, vol.ii. 
p./149. On Mackenzie's charming story of <i>La Roche</i>, in the Mirror, 
being a view of David Hume's character, see Burton's excellent Life of 
Hume, vol.i. p.58. In No.30 of the Lounger, it is said of Mackenzie, "His 
writings have been long read with admiration and delight, and his exquisite
pencil every reader of taste and discernment must distinguish," &amp;c.



P.194. "Martinus Scriblerus bore too strong a resemblance to Woodward," 
&amp;c.



Perhaps few of our readers are aware that the chapter of "The Double 
Mistress" in this work has been translated, altered, enlarged, the humour 
injured and destroyed, and the grossest indecency introduced, by Pigault Le
Brun, in his Melanges Litteraires et Critiques, vol.ii. p.73-144, called 
Causes Celebres. He has <i>cantharidised</i> the story to suit French 
tastes. The original chapter might have been much enriched by quotations 
from Swan's Speculum Mundi, 4to. 1643.



P.195. Mr. Lovell has very great abilities, he writes well," &amp;c.



Robert Lovell's poems were published by Mr. Park in 1808, among which is 
"Bristol, a satire." He married one of the sisters of Southey's wife.



P.252. "I have made a discovery respecting the story of the Mysterious 
Mother. Lord Orford tells it of <i>Tillotson</i>. The story is printed in a
work of Hall's 1652. He had it from Perkins the clergyman, whom Fuller 
calls an excellent chirurgeon at curing or adjusting a broken limb. He 
would pronounce the word 'damn' with such emphasis as left a doleful echo 
in his auditor's ears a good while afterwards. <i>Hall</i> adds that he 
afterwards discovered the story in two German authors, and that it really 
happened in Germany. If you have not had your transcription of the legend 
bound, here is a curious piece of information to annex to it."



It was the editor's duty to have informed his readers about the work of 
Hall, which is here referred to, but not identified. It falls therefore on 
us to perform his unfinished task. It occurs in "Cases of Conscience 
Practically Resolved," 3d edition, 1654, p.412, additional Case iii. - 
"Whether an incestuous marriage contracted in

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.357}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.357}

{image = G850A357.jpg}


simplicity of heart betwixt two persons ignorant of such a defilement, and 
so form a consummation as that children are borne without wedlock, ought to
be made known and prosecuted to a dissolution." The story is told at too 
great a length for us to give.



P.316. "Neither the best friends nor the bitterest enemies of 
<i>Chapelain</i> could have felt more curiosity than I do to see his poem. 
<i>Good</i> it cannot be, for, though the habit of writing satire, as 
indeed the indulgence of any kind of wit, insensibly influences the moral 
character, and disposes it to sacrifice anything to a good point, yet 
Boileau must have had some reason for the extreme contempt in which he held
this unfortunate production," &amp;c.



P.318. "I thank you for <i>Chapelain.</i> I read his poem in the hope of 
finding something good, and would gladly have reversed the sentence of 
condemnation, which I must in solemn honesty confirm. It is very bad 
indeed, and can please only by its absurdity," &amp;c.



This celebrated poem, which is not commonly to be met with, is in twelve 
books, and occupies no less than 400 pages, printed in 1665. The best 
edition is that we have, printed in 1655. In the opening of the poem a 
divinity appears to Charles IX. and promises him deliverance from the 
English, "par le main d'une fille," which promise is loudly applauded by 
the whole court, who hear it; as for the Pucelle herself, we are told,-



Le Ciel, pour la former, fit un rare meslange
Des vertus d'une fille, et d'un homme, et d'un ange;
D'ou vint parestre au jour cet astre des Francois,
Qui ne fut pas un d'eux, et qui fut tous les trois.



The names of the <i>English</i> warriors are formed of an ingenious 
nomenclature, as <i>ex. gr.</i> Glifford, Vindesore, Cecile, Rambert, 
Burlingham, Markerfield, Unford, and Rameston, to say nothing of Fascot, 
Termes, and Glacidas. in the twelth and last book, when the fate of the 
heroine is to be decided, the divinity - we are almost ashamed to write 
this nonsense - <i>reteats into a kind of private three-cornered study to 
deliberate upon the subject</i>. The lines are these,-



Plus haut que tous les cieux, une loge secrete,
Sert a l'Estre incr&#x00E1;e de profonde retraite,
Quand par ses soins veillans et ses pens&#x00E1;e couverts,
Il veut deliberer du sort de l'univers:
De trois cost&#x00E1;e egaux le loge inconcevable,
Forme un triangle unique, en tout sens admirable,
Et d'un lieu si sacr&#x00E1; le mystere inconnu
Confond le contenant avec le contenu.



Should any of our readers wish to be acquainted with the literary history 
of this poem and the opinions of the learned upon it, they may consult the 
following books in the places marked: La Harpe, Cours de Litterature, 
vol.v. pp.139, 151, 195; D'Artigny, M&#x00E1;moires de Litterature, 
tom.vii. p.336; Melanges de V. Marville, tom.ii. p.8; Menagiana, vol.i. 
pp.15, 38, 45; vol.ii. p.44; vol.iii. pp.23, 108, 315; vol.iv. p.179; 
L'Esprit de Guy Patin ( a curious volume), p.80. Add Segresiana, pp.5, 223.
Carpentiana, pp.127, 360, 454, 469. Longueriana, p.32. Bolaeana (Boileau), 
pp. 135, 151. Ducateana, vol.ii. p.226. Huetiana, p.51. Valesiana, p.44. 
(Eng. trans.); and Melanges de Litterature par Chapelain (the author of the
poem), pref. p.iii. Those better acquainted with French literature than 
ourselves will easily enlarge this list of works, in which the critical 
opinions and judgments will repay perusal. We may add that there were 
<i>four</i> commissioners appointed to try the Pucelle, and we believe only
four reports of the trial were officially made. We have seen the <i>one</i>
here described. "Receuil contenant toutes les pieces interrogatoires, 
&amp;c. du proces de la Pucelle d'Orleans, avec le sentence rendue contra 
elle, par M. Hector de Coquerelle, Nicolas Dubois, &amp;c. in 1456, le tout
en Latin, MS." vellum, folio. Coll. cum MS. in Biblliotheca M. F. Didot.



P.325. "You will be surprised perhaps at hearing that Cowper's poem does 
not at all please me. You must have taken it up in some moment when you 
mind was pre-

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.358}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.358}

{image = G850A358.jpg}


disposed to be pleased, and the first impression remained. Indeed I think 
it not above mediocrity. I cannot trace the author of the Task in one 
line." The editor has not thought it necessary to tell us the poem to which
his father alluded; but by the date, 1797, we presume he means the "Lines 
on the Yardley Oak," first printed by Hayley. While speaking of Cowper, we 
may as well mention a slight mistake, which has remained, we believe, 
undiscovered and uncorrected to the present edition. In his "Retirement," -



I praise the Frenchman - his remark was shrewd,
How sweet, how passing sweet, is solitude;
But grant me still a friend in my retreat,
Whom I may whisper - solitude is sweet.



The name of La Bruy&#x00E0;re is put as the name of the Frenchman, but it 
ought to have been Balzac. In the Entretiens de Balzac, p.62, ed. Elzevir, 
"La solitude est certainement une belle chose, mais il y a plaisir d'avoir 
quelqu'un qui sache respondre a qui on puisse dire de temps en temps, que 
c'est une belle chose."



Vol.ii. p.24. Of Mr. W. Savage Landor's poem Mr. Southey always spoke in 
terms of the highest eulogy.



"There is a poem called <i>Gebir</i>, of which I know not whether my review
be yet printed (in the Critical), but in that review you will find some of 
the most exquisite poetry in the language. The poem is such as 
<i>Gilbert</i>,&#x002A; if he were only half as mad as he is, could have 
written. I would go an hundred miles to see the anonymous author."



Again he says, p.56, "I like <i>Gebir</i> more and more; if you ever meet 
its author, tell him I took it with me on a voyage." P.64. "I read Gebir 
again; he grows upon me;" and in a letter published in the memoirs of Mr. 
Taylor of Norwich, he writes, p.352, "I have Gebir with me, and read it 
daily." P.26. Of that genuine though neglected poet, 
<i>Bampfylde</i>,&#x2020; a very interesting notice occurs, which, however,
is too long for us to insert; it seems but a partial extract, and yet we do
not know where so full an account of his most melancholy story is told.



P.153. "Pye's Alfred, to distinguish him from Alfred the Pious (<i>Cottle's
Alfred</i>), I have not yet inspected, nor the wilful murder of Bonaparte 
by Anna Matilda, nor the high treason committed by Sir James Bland Burgess,
Bart. against our lion-hearted Richard. <i>Davy</i> is fallen stark mad 
with a play called the 'Conspiracy of Gowrie,' which is by Rough,&#x2021; 
an imitation of Gebir, with some poetry, but miserably and hopelessly 
deficient in all else, every character reasoning and metaphorising and 
metaphysicing the reader most nauseously," &amp;c.



P.172. "Last evening we talked of Davy. Rickman also fears for him. 
Sometimes he thinks he has (and excusably, surely) been hurt by the 
attentions of the great; a worse fault is that vice of metaphysicians - 
that habit of translating right and wrong into a jargon which confounds 
them - which allows everything and justifies everything. I am afraid, and 
it makes me very melancholy when I think of it, that Davy will never



&#x002A; William Gilbert was author of a poem called "The Hurricane, a 
Theosophical and Western Eclogue," published in 1796. "The poem," Southey 
says, "contains passage of exquisite beauty." Soon after this time he 
placarded London with long bills announcing the Law of Fire. His madness 
was of the most incomprehensibe kind, as may be seen in the notes on the 
Hurricane. See concerning him Southey's Life of Wesley, ii. p.467; Sir 
Egerton Brydges' Autobiography, ii. p.293; Retrospective Review, vol.x. 
p.160.



&#x2020; On Bampfylde, see Southey's Specimens of English Poets, vol.iii. 
p.414; Censura Literaria, vol.iv. p.301. We suppose the Stanzas to a Lady 
in Bampfylde's Poems were addressed to Miss Palmer, the niece of Sir Joshua
Reynolds, with whom he was <i>madly</i> in love, and with which passion 
commenced his madness. He was twenty years in confinement, when he 
recovered his senses, to die then of a rapid decline. "In hac habitavit 
platea, quae est in nostra urbe primaria omnium amoeissima, et quae nomen 
honorandum adhuc retinet fundatoris <i>Sir Hans Sloane.</i>"



&#x2021; By the late Mr. Serjeant Rough. We read the play many years ago, 
and think Southey's criticism correct. We possess a MS. poem called "The 
Holy Land," composed by him, we believe, for the Seatonian Prize at 
Cambridge in 1800; in his writings the poetry is, in its beauties and 
faults, much as Southey describes the play.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.359}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.359}

{image = G850A359.jpg}


be to me the being that he has been. I have a trick of thinking too well of
those I love, better than they generally deserve, and better than my cold 
and containing manners ever let them know; the foibles of a friend always 
endear him, if they have coexisted with my knowledge of him; but the pain 
is - to see beauty grow deformed - to trace disease from the first 
infection. These scientific men are indeed the victims of science. They 
sacrifice to it their own feelings, and virtues, and happiness."



It would be a pleasing and by no means an unprofitable occupation to 
compare the substance of this passing sketch of Southey with the valuable 
and well-considerd biographies of Sir Humphrey Davy by Dr. Paris, and by 
his brother. They were both writers worthy of the subject, and Sir Humphrey
Davy stood, for originality of mind, depth of thought, and acuteness of 
itellect, among the foremost of his age.



P.203. "If they buy me any books at Gunville <i>(Mr. Wedgwood's seat)</i> 
let them buy the Engl<i>e</i>ish Metrical Romanc<i>e</i>es, published by 
Ritson."



On these romances of Ritson, see Annual Review, vol.ii. p.515-522. Sir 
Walter Scott says, in his Lady of the Lake, that Ritson published the 
"Orfee and Heusodius" from a <i>bad MS.</i> vide p.393. Sir Frederick 
Madden is in possession of a <i>third</i> English version of the "Gest of 
King Horn," not known to Ritson; vide Quart. Rev. No.LXVIII. p.172. On the 
MS. of the Earl of Thurlass, see Brit. Bibliograph. vol.vi. p.95. Sir 
Frederick Madden says, "The opinion of Tyrwhitt, repeated by Ritson, 
Warton, Ellis, Scott, that <i>no English romance existed prior to 
Chaucer</i> that was not a translation from the French, must be read with 
considerable caution." <i>King Horn</i> is decidedly English growth; vide 
Conybeare's Ang. Sax. Poetry, i. 46; Madden's Intr. to Havelok, p.xlvi. Sir
Frederick Madden discovered in the Bodleian a copy of King Horn of the same
date as MS. Harl. (about 1300), which gives in many respects preferable 
readings; vide Pref. to William and the Werwolfe, p.vi.; see also Havelok, 
p.182. See on the Preliminary Dissertation by Ritson to these romances, 
Nichols's Illust. of Literature, vol.vii. p.113, 121, 122.



P.203. "Cowper's Life is the most pickpocket work of its shape and price, 
and author, and publisher, that ever appeared. It relateds very little of 
the man himself. This sort of delicacy seems quite groundless towards a man
who has left no relations or connections who could be hurt by the most 
explicit bibliographical detail. His letters are not what one does expect, 
and yet what one ought to expect, for Cowper was not a strong-minded man 
even in his best moments. The very few opinions he gave on authors are 
quite ludicrous. He calls <i>Mr. Park</i>,



- that comical spark,
Who wrote to ask me for Joan of Arc,



'one of our best hands' in poetry! Poor wretched man" the Methodists among 
whom he lived made him ten times madder than he could else have been."



list, This opinion became much modified and softened before Southey became 
himself the editor of these Letters and the bibliographer of the poet. In 
the Qtrly Review, No.LXIX. in a review of Dr. Sayers, by Southey, will be 
found his judgment of the merits of Cowper's poetry. Miss Seward had a 
great dislike to the poetry of Cowper, and perhaps to Cowper himself - her 
copy of Hayley's Life was crowded with critical remarks of the severest 
kind. In the Memoirs of Hayley may be seen what Lady Hesketh, whose 
intimate knowledge of the poet caused her judgment to be well formed, 
thought of Hayley's Life. See vol.i. p.465; vol.ii. pp.34, 92, 223.



But our limits are exhausted. We shall shortly resume this subject with a 
notice of vol.iii. and will only add, at the present, that, with respect to
the BUTLER mentioned at p.335, the editor seems but imperfectly informed. 
His portrait, and that of his <i>man William</i>, are now hanging on the 
walls of our study. His Life is on our table. He himself has long since 
returned to the "august abode" from which he came.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.611}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.611}

{image = G850A611.jpg}


LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE OF ROBERT SOUTHEY. &#x002A;



WE left Mr. Southey in our last article (Gent. Mag. for April, 1850, p.353)
settled in his new habitation at Keswick. The third volume contains a 
history of the six years which he passed there, from 1806 to 1812. His 
habitual manner of life, from which he seldom deviated, is thus described 
by him:



"Three pages of history after breakfast (equivalent to five in small quarto
printing), then to transcribe and copy for the press, or to make my 
selections and biographies, or what else suits my humour, till dinner time;
from dinner till tea, I read, write letters, see the newspaper, and very 
often indulge in a siesta: for sleep agrees with me, and I have a good 
substantial theory to prove that it must. For as a man who walks much 
requires to sit down and rest himself, so does the brain, if it be the part
most worked, require its repose. Well, after tea, I go to poetry, and 
correct and re-write and copy till I am tired, and then turn to anything 
else till supper. And this is my life; which, if it be not a very merry 
one, is yet as happy as heart could wish. At least I should think so if I 
had not once been happier, and I do think so, except when that recollection
comes upon me. And then, when I cease to be cheerful, it is only to become 
contemplative,- to feel at times a wish that I was in that state of 
existence which passes not away; and this always ends in a new impulse to 
proceed, that I may leave some durable monument and some efficient good 
behind me."



list, During the progress of this period his politics were becoming 
conservative,&#x2020; and his religious views orthodox; his visionary 
projects had floated away, and he was content to earn his daily bread "in 
peace and privacy."&#x2021; He now wrote for the Annual Review, and was one
of its best contributors; but the proprietors (the Aitkins), who perhaps 
had heard of what Barretti mentions of a Spaniard translating at <i>five 
shillings a sheet</i>, were too <i>brazen-bowelled</i> to their scribes, 
and fixed their remuneration at so low a standard that he went over to the 
more liberal establishment of the Qtrly. Besides <i>King Arthur</i> used to
play many editorial tricks, and cut out what was displeasing to the 
booksellers; whereas Mr. Gifford, caring nothing about booksellers, used 
only to expunge what was displeasing to himself. In 1807 he edited the 
interesting remains of Henry Kirk White; translated the Romance of Palmerin
in England; published Espriella's Letters; and the Chronicle of the Cid, an
interesting book, the only fault of which was its not being printed in the 
octavo form.&#x00A7; But we must not forget to mention, in the hurry of 
enumerating the multiplicity of his works, that Mr. Southey, instead of 
weaving, as the ancient writers did, a wreath of myrtle or laurel round his
brows to animate his composition, used to appear at his desk in an old 
green velvet bonnet of his wife's, which covered all his face except the 
nose,



&#x002A; "The Life and Correspondence of Robert Southey. Edited by his Son,
the Rev. Charles Cuthbert Southey, M.A. Curate of Plumbland, Cumberland. 
Vols.II. and III. (To be completed in six volumes.)"



&#x2020; His political opinions at the time (1811) may be found 
concentrated in the following sentence:- "Of three great points I have now 
convinced myself, that the great desideratum in our own government is a 
<i>Premier</i> instead of a Cabinet,- that regular opposition is an 
absurdity which could not exist anywhere but in an island without 
destroying the government,- and that parliamentary reform is the shortest 
road to anarchy." - P.303. To this text we had for some years a <i>running 
commentary</i>, not to be studied without advantage.



&#x2021; What was his situation at the time of his marriage (which that 
part of the world who are <i>not poets</i>do not think of engaging in till 
they have some means of support) may be seen from a letter to Mr. Cottle, 
April 1808:- "Your house was my house when I had no other. The very money 
with which I bought my wedding-ring and paid my marriage fees was supplied 
by you. It was with your sisters I left Edith during my six months' 
absence, and for the six months after my return it was from you that I 
received, week by week, the little on which we lived, till I was enabled to
live by other means," &amp;c.



&#x00A7; Mr. Southey justly says, "The translations in the Appendix are by 
<i>Frere</i>, and they without any exception the most masterly I have 
seen."

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.612}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.612}

{image = G850A612.jpg}


and "that," he says, "is so cold, that I expect every morning to see the 
snow lie on the summit of it."



The Specimens of the English Poets, intended as supplementary to Mr. 
Ellis's book, deserved its fate, for it was very negligently and hastily 
prepared; the list of poets was very defective, and the critical notices of
them short&#x002A; and superficial. Mr. Campbell's Specimens are executed 
in a different manner, with judgment and taste; but notices of the minor 
poets, whose writings are necessary to complete the <i>history</i> of our 
poetry, are still wanting. Southey became acquainted with Walter Scott and 
Mr. Savage Landor, the latter of whom in his love for the muses, offered to
print Kehama at his own expense.&#x2020; The history of a man of letters is
for the most part a history of his works, and, if this is generally true, 
it is emphatically so of the one before us. In 1809 we find him correcting 
the sheets of his History of Brazil, commencing his poem Pelayo (Roderick),
getting twenty guineas a sheet for his Life of Nelson, and having a 
profitable engagement in the historical department of the Edinburgh Annual 
Register, and, as this was not enough, he brooded over a poem upon Philip's
war with the New Englanders, which was the decisive struggle between the 
red and white races in America. One of his chief characters - his hero - 
was to be a Quaker, and the rest Puritans, and he says he was writing that 
and Pelayo together - being probably the only poet who would venture on two
epic poems at the same time - a kind of poetical polygamy, as dangerous and
difficult to manage as the social one. And now, having accompanied our 
indefatigable scribe thus far in our second journey, we must say farewell, 
and continue our notes on literary subjects mentioned by him, for which, if
an apology were necessary, we should find it in the following passage, 
p.332. "One thing which I will do, whenever I can afford leisure for the 
task, will be to write and leave behind me my own memoirs: they will 
contain so much of the <i>literary history of the times as to have a 
permanent value on that account.</i>" Let us then endeavour to perform the 
humble and dutiful task of shewing our gratitude to the author by making 
his literary history as clear and useful as we can.



Vol.ii. p.210. "Do you see - and if you have seen the Morning Post you will
have seen - that a poem upon <i>Amadis</i> is advertised. This is curious 
enough. It seems by the advertisement that it only takes in the first 
book."



The editor should have mentioned that the poem alluded to was "Amadis de 
Gaul, a poem in three books, formerly translated from the first part of the
French version by Nicolas de Heberay, Sieur des Essars, with Notes by 
William Stewart Rose, esq. 1803." It is a very elegant and classical 
publication, dedicated to Dr. Goodall; with two Epistles in Latin verse by 
Hon. and Rev. William Herbert, - Elisena Perioni - Guendolena Locrino. It 
was reviewed in the Edinburgh Review.



P.211. "I have just gone through the Scottish Ballads. Walter Scott is 
himself a man of great talent and genius; but wherever he patches an old 
poem it is always with new bricks. Of the modern ballads, his own fragment 
is the only good one, and that is very good."



On what appeared for the <i>first</i> time in Scott's "Minstrelsy of the 
Scottish Border," see Motherwell's "Ancient Minstrelsy," p.lxxix. In a 
letter from Dr. Anderson to Bishop Pervy on Scott's ballads and Minstrelsy 
in June 1800, Anderson calls Scott "an ingenious friend;" he says the 
<i>first</i> edition of this work was printed at Kelso, in one volume. See 
Prior's Life of Goldsmith, ii. p.78.



&#x002A; <i>Ex. gratia</i> - "Thomas Sprat, the Bishop of Rochester, aptly 
named <i>sprat</i>, as being without exception one of the least among the 
poets." i. 168.



&#x2020; We had no competent idea before of the <i>voracious</i> nature of 
the biped called bookseller and publisher, though we have suffered a little
from some <i>bites</i> we have received. Mr. Southey says, "The 
bookseller's share is too much like the lion in the fable, 20 or 33 per 
cent. They first deduct as <i>booksellers</i>, and then half the residue as
<i>publishers</i>." No wonder that the <i>single sermons</i> we are in the 
habit of composing and printing produce us so little that we find it 
difficult to live on the produce. "<i>Librarius</i>, ait Plutarchus, est 
animal quod <i>dentibus</i> incedit."

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.613}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.613}

{image = G850A613.jpg}


P.213. "I sall be very glad to see the <i>Sir Tristrem</i> which Scott is 
editing. The old Cornish knight has been one of my favourite heroes for 
fifteen years."



list, On this very curious poem of Sir Tristram see Campbell's History of 
the Poetry of Scotland, p.52; Warton's History of English Poetry (new ed.) 
vol.i. 00.78,181-189, in which it is proved <i>not</i> to be the work of 
Thomas the Rhymer; see also Lockhart's Life of Scott, vol.i. pp.331, 
413-417; also vol.ii. p.20; Guest's History of English Rhythm, vol.ii. 
p.174. Whether Ercildoun told the tale in prose or verse, in English or 
Romance, we have no means of ascertaining; from him the Westmorland poet 
had the story, and this seems to be the extent of his obligations. This 
edition was reviewed by Wm. Taylor in Critical Review, vol.iii. 1804. See 
also Campbell's Specimens of the English Poets, vol.i. p.32. Mr. Wright 
says, "The English romance preserved in Auchinleck MS. was published by Sir
Walter Scott, <i>not very accurately</i>; he had formed some wrong notions 
as to its history." See Biog. Br. Lit. p.343. The poetical romance of 
<i>Tristrem</i> in French, in Anglo-Norman, and in Greek, composed in the 
twelfth and thirteenth centuries, was edited by M. Michel, 2 vols. 1815; 
while for a <i>German</i> poem on Sir Tristrem, see Dibdin's Bibliog. Tour,
vol.iii. p.126; also Chalmer's edition of Sir David Lindsay, vol.iii.p.199;
and the Foreign Qtrly Review, No.vii. p.143, may be consulted for an 
account of a <i>German</i> version of this poem, published by Professor 
Vander Hagen. Pinkerton, in his edition of the Maitland poems, mentions 
this poem as <i>lost</i>; see vol.i. p.lix.



P.214. "If <i>Cumberland</i> must have a Greek name, there is but one that 
fits him - Aristophanes - and that for the worst part of his character. If 
his plays had any honest principle in them, instead of that eternal 
substitution of <i>honour</i> for honesty, of a shadow for a substance - if
his novels were not more profligate in their tendency than Matthew Lewis's 
unhappy book - if the perusal of his Calvary were not a cross heavy enough 
for any man to bear who has ever read ten lines of Milton - if the man were
innnocent of all these thinigs, he ought never to be forgiven for his 
attempt to blast the character of Socrates. Right or wrong, no matter, the 
name had been canonized, and God knows wisdom and virtue have not so many 
saints that they can spare an altar to his clumsy pick-axe. I am no blind 
bigot of the Greeks; but I will take the words of Plato and <i>greater</i> 
Xenophon against Richard Cumberland, Esq."



Mr. William Mitford, the learned historian of Greece, has animadverted most
justly on this misrepresentation of the character of Socrates by Mr. 
Cumberland, and he shows that "the <i>life and manners of Socrates remain 
reported with authority not to be found for any other character of heathen 
antiquity</i>, by two men of the best ability and best reputation who lived
familiarly with him; each bears the fullest testimony to the integrity of 
Socrates, to the purity of his manners, purity beyond even the precepts of 
that age, as well as to the excellence of his doctrine. On the contrary, 
the foul aspersions on his character which the author of the 
<i>Observer</i> has now in our days thought it worth his while to seek, to 
collect, and to exhibit in group in a daylight which they had not before 
known, are reported neither on authority to bear any comparison with the 
single evidence of Plato or Xenophon, much less with their united 
testimony, nor have they any probability to recommend them," &amp;c. The 
entire note, which is eminently conclusive on this interesting subject, is 
too long to give, but let the reader consult the History of Greece, vol.v. 
p.129, note.



P.228. "<i>Amadis</i> is most abominably printed. Never book had more 
printers' blunders. How it sells is not in my power to say."



This work was reviewed in the Critical Rev. July 1804, by Mr. Wm. Taylor. 
Southey says, in a letter to that gentleman, "My name has got into the 
papers as the translator of Amadis. I am endeavouring still to conceal the 
truth. John Southwell, esq. will claim the book, and explain the mistake." 
See Memoirs of William Taylor, vol.i. pp.440, 516-529.



P.253. "It has occurred to me that I could make a good companion to Ellis's
very excellent book, under the title of 'Specimens of the Modern English 
Poetry,' beginning exactly wher he leaves off, and following exactly his 
plan; coming down

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.614}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.614}

{image = G850A614.jpg}


to the present time, and making death the time where to stop," &amp;c.



The editor should have informed his readers that this work was executed, 
(not so well as it should have been,) and published in three volumes, in 
1807. The selections were chiefly made by Mr. Grosvenor Bedford from Mr. 
Heber's library, then in Pimlico. Ellis's work alluded to is of a very 
superior kind, and the result of much research and care. Yet Ellis's 
knowledge of <i>Anglo-Saxon</i> was very imperfect, and the ode on 
Athelstan's Victory, p.14 of the Introduction, is imperfectly printed, and 
has numerous mistakes in the interpretation. In Lockhart's Life of Scott, 
vol.i. p.368, will be found a character of G. Ellis in verse, by Dr. 
Leyden. He died April 10, 1815, aged 70.



P.267. "That ugly-nosed <i>Godwin</i> has led me to this. I dare say he 
deserved all you gave him. In fact, I have never forgiven him his abuse of 
William Taylor, and do now regret with some compunction that in my reviewal
of his Chaucer I struck out certain passages of well-deserved severity. ...
If he had not married again I would have still have had (sic) some bowels 
of compassion for him, but to take another wife with the picture of Mary 
Woolstonecraft in his house! Agh!"



Mr. D'Israeli, in his Amenities of Literature, vol.i. p.253, says, "After 
Godwin had sent to the press his Biography of Chaucer, a deposition on the 
poet's age in the Heralds' College <i>detected the whole erroneous 
arrangement</i>;" and see Hippesleys' Chapter on Early English Literature, 
p.85. Yet we must add that Mr. Hallam says, "Another modern book may be 
named with <i>some commendation</i> - Godwin's Life of Chaucer." See Middle
Ages, vol.iii. p.81.



P.275. "Why have you not made Lamb declare war upon Mrs. Barebald? He 
should singe her flaxen wig with squibs, and tie crackers to her 
petticoats, till she leapt about like a parched pea for very torture. There
is not a man in the world who could so well revenge himself."



This denunciation of wrath was directed against Mrs. Narbauld for her 
review in the Annual Register of Lamb's play, some account of which the 
editor should have given. The reviewers paid her off when she published her
poem "Eighteen Hundred and Eleven" and her editor and biographer complains 
that "its venerable and female author was exposed to contumely and insult, 
which could only have been anticipated by those throughly acqainted with 
the intents fo the hired assassin of reputation, shooting from his coward 
ambush." - See Life, p.71, by Miss Aikin.



P.292. "I dined with Sotheby, and met there <i>Henley</i>, a man every way 
to my taste."



The person here mentioned, concerning whom the editor has given no 
explanation whatever, was the Rev. Samuel Henley, rector of Rendlesham in 
Suffolk, for some years principal of the East India College at Hertford. He
was a person of varied and curious learning. He translated Mr. Beckford's 
Vathek, and added the learned and interesting notes to it. We think also 
that he had been Mr. Beckford's tutor. He published "Observations on the 
Four Eclogues of Virgil" in 1788; also a specimen of a new translation of 
<i>Tibullus</i>; and at the period of his death had engaged to print at the
University Press at Cambridge "A Dissertation on the Natural Rising of the 
Dog Star as connected with the 'Star in the East.' His learning has 
received its reward of praise from the hands of Professor Heyne of 
Gottingen, who calls him "Vir elegantis ingenii," and adds, "Ingenium et 
acumen viri docti facile probes." See Tibulli Carmina, ed. Heynii, p.xx.



P.294. "<i>Sharpe</i> has announced his approach."



Here again the editor leaves his readers to be their own commentators, - 
Richard Sharpe, esq. commonly called, for the fluency, elegance, and 
knowledg he possessed, "Conversation Sharpe," - of whom see the high eulogy
given in a letter of Sir James Mackintosh (Life, vol.i. p.196): "I owe much
to your society. Your conversation has not only pleased and instructed me, 
but it has most materially contributed to refine my taste, to multiply my 
innocent and independent pleasures, and to make my mind tranquil and 
reasoanble. I think you have produced more effect on my character than any 
man with whom I have lived," &amp;c. We may here mention that Mr.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.615}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.615}

{image = G850A615.jpg}


Townshend, in his Lives of the Judges, vol.ii. p.195, has made a mistake in
giving the words, - "If you should abandon your Penelope and your home for 
Calypso, remember that I told you of the advice given in my hearing at 
different times to a young lawyer by Mr. Windham and Horne Tooke, not to 
look out for a seat (in the House of Commons) till he had pretensions to be
made Solicitor-General," - to Mr. <i>Granville</i> Sharp, whereas they 
occur in Mr. <i>Richard</i> Sharpe's letter to a Law Student, p.47.



Vol.iii. p.36. "Beausobre's Book (History of Manicheism) is one of the most
valuable I have ever seen; it is a complete Thesaurus of early opinions, 
philosophical and theological."



This eminently learned and curious work was published in 2 vols. 4to. 1734 
and 1739. There is a remarkable letter of the King of Prussia to Voltaire 
on the death of Beausobre in 1738 (see OEuvres de Voltaire, t.lxxxiv. 
p.344.) The late Professor <i>Porson</i> had a very high opinion of the 
merits of this work, and it forms one of the books in the list of those 
works which he wrote out as necessary to the scholar, and indispensable in 
a well-chose library. See Beloe's Sexagenarian, vol.ii. p.297.



P.42. "There are two poets who must come into our series, and I do not 
remember their names in your list: <i>Sir John Moore</i>, of whom the only 
poem which I have ever seen should be given. It is addressed to a lady, he 
himself being in a consumption. If you do not remember it, Wynn will, and I
think I can help you to it, for it is very beautiful.



The name of this poet, notwithstanding the admiration here given, does 
<i>not</i> appear in Mr. Southey's Specimens. The third edition of Sir John
Moore's poems was printed in 1703, with a note penned by Mr. Jerningham, 
saying that ONE poem was omitted in deference to the intention of the 
author. "The following lines however," he says, "are too beautiful not to 
claim an exemption:



If in the web of life entwin'd
Some mingled threads of love we find,
O let unskilful hands forbear
Lest with rude touch the work they tear;
And wound some kindred virtue there."



The poem to which Mr. Southey alludes, as being the only one he had seen, 
is probably the following:



L'AMOUR TIMIDE.



<i>To -----</i>



If in that breast, so good, so pure.
Compassion ever lov'd to dwell,
Pity the sorrows I endure;
The cause I must not - dare not tell.



The grief that on my quiet preys,
That rends my heart, that checks my tongue,
I fear will last me all my days;
But feel it will not last me long.



We add one more, as a specimen of the talent of one, whose name seldom 
occurs in the poetical list.



SONG.



Cease to blame my melancholy,
Though with sighs and folded arms
I muse in silence on her charms;
Censure not - I know 'tis folly.



Yet, these mornful thoughts possessing,
Such delights I find in grief,
That could Heaven afford relief
My fond heart would scorn the blessing.



P.57. "Have you seen the Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson? If not, by all 
means read it: it is the history of a right Englishman; and the sketch of 
English history which it contains from the time of the Reformation is so 
admirable, that it ought to make even Scotchmen ashamed to mention the name
of Hume. I have seldom been so deeply interested by any book as this."



This praise is well deserved. These memoirs of two person of extraordinary 
excellence of disposition, talent, and virtue, unite all the spirit of a 
romance into the fidelity of history. The early part can hardly be 
surpassed in the interest it excites; but the work, we think, falls off 
towards the conclusion. As regards what Mr. Southey says, "<i>that 
Scotchmen should be ashamed to mention the name of Hume</i>," we beg leave 
to say, that it is not in loose and general language like this that the 
merits and defects of that great writer should be weighed. Whoever may 
hereafter take his place, for it is still empty, whenever the great mass of
original records and manuscript documents, which are now reposing in our 
museums and national libraries, and on which alone, as on a solid basis, 
authentic history can be formed; we say, whenever they shall be unfolded 
and made <i>publici juris</i>, then when

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.616}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.616}

{image = G850A616.jpg}


some future historian shall arise to give life and motion to the animated 
mass, who, uniting the learning of <i>Seden</i> to the eloquence of 
<i>Clarendon</i>, shall for the first time scatter the darkness and 
disclose the majestic face of truth, even then David Hume will still retain
the honourable title of the <i>English Livy</i>.



P.90. "I might perhaps have done something by applying to <i>Fellowes</i>, 
the Ant-Calvinist, a very interesting man, - such a one, indeed, that, 
though I never met him but once, I could without scruple have written to 
him."



This was the Rev. Robert <i>Fellowes</i>, to whom towards the end of his 
life, we think, Baron Maseres left his large fortune. He was much 
distinguished by a note in Dr. Samuel Parr's Spital Sermon, for Parr's 
extreme <i>liberality</i> of opinion led him to select for his praise those
who loved to tread a little wide of the narrow path of orthodoxy. He says, 
"Mr. <i>Fellowes</i> has written several books, both on political and 
theological subjects, and in my opinion the ablest of them is the 'Picture 
of Christain Philosophy,' a third edition of which was published at the 
beginning of this year. He is curate of Hanley, in Warwickshire, where I 
have often seen him employed among a well-chosen collection of books, and 
have been much pleased with his conversation upon many interesting points 
in ethics, literature, and divinty. Now, in consequence of some reproaches 
that have been thrown lately on his intellectual and moral character, I am 
bounden to say that I am acquainted with no clergyman in this or any 
neighbouring county who is more respectable than Mr. Fellowes for diligence
in his understanding, for purity in his principlaes, for regularity and 
earnestness in the discharge of his clerical duties, or integrity in the 
whole tenour of his life. He possesses only a scanty income, and has no 
prospect, I believe, of ecclesiastical preferment; but he adminsters 
medicine to the sick, he gives alms to the needy, he offers instruction to 
the ignorant, he vists the fatherless and widow in their afflication, and 
keeps himself in no common degree unspotted from the world," &amp;c. (p.8.



P.104. "I have been told by persons most capable of judging, that the 
<i>old translation</i> of Don Quixote is very beautiful. The book has never
fallen my way. If it be well translated, the language of Elizabeth's reign 
must needs accord better with the style of Cervantes than more modern 
English would do," &amp;c.



The translation to which Mr. Southey alludes is that by Thomas Skelton, 
4to. 1620. "The venerableness of Skelton's style, the rich and easy 
eloquence with which it steals the soul, <i>are such as no modern language 
can equal</i>." See Godwin's Life of J. and E. Philips, pp.255 and 260. 
Skelton says, in his dedication to "The Lord of Walden," that he translated
the whole in <i>forty days</i>, and then cast it aside, and published it 
only on <i>request of his friends</i>."



In A. Wood's Athenae Oxoniensis, under the article "James Mather," Wood 
says he does not know who was the translator of a volume we possess, - 
"Delight in several Shapes, drawn to the Life in six pleasant Histories, by
the elegant pen of that famous Spaniard, Don Miguel de Cervantes. Saavedra,
1654, folio;" nor does he know the name of him who translated the second 
part of the History of Don Quixote, 4to. 1628. J. Mather translated the 
"extempore novels of M. de Cervantes" in six books, folio, 1640; but 
Skelton is at the head of all Cervantes translators, and next to him 
Motteux. It is probable that <i>Miss Hawkins</i> was quite ignorant both of
Skelton's and Motteux's translations; when she says Tonson put Jarvis's Don
Quixote into the hands of the Rev. Mr. Broughton, reader at the Temple 
church, to finish, or she could not have known the <i>extraordinary</i> 
beauty and fidelity of what is called Jarvis's translation. It is to be 
wished that it had been appreciated as it deserves, in order to rescue the 
English reader from the <i>travestie of Smollett</i>, which is disgraceful 
and disgusting. See Hawkins' Memoirs, vol.i. 0p.104. I presume our readers 
are well aware that <i>Smollett</i> set up the Critical Review in 
opposition to the Monthly, from Mrs. Carter's review of his Don Quixote, 
pointing out his ignorance. See the allegorical frontispiece to the first 
volume. As a casual observation, we may be pardoned mentioning that the 
second edition of the Spanish Don Quixote of 1614 is <i>rarer</i> than the 
first of 1605.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.617}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.617}

{image = G850A617.jpg}


P.105. "It gives me very great pleasure to hear that you have engaged for a
genuine version of the <i>Arabian Nights</i>,- which I consider one of the 
greatest desideratums in modern Oriental literature."



This desideratum has been supplied by Mr. Lane from MS. and also by Mr. 
Henry Torrens from the Arabic of an Egyptian MS. as edited by Mr. W. H. 
Macnaughten, Calcutta, 1838. This MS. was purchased from the heirs of Mr. 
Salt, British consul in Egypt. It contains the full number of one thousand 
and one nights, with many tales entirely new to European readers. It is 
interspersed with poetry, and it is considered to be one of the most 
perfect copies hitherto found. On Mr. Lane's translation the reader may 
consult with advantage Mr. Henry Bohn's Catalogue, 1847, vol.i. p.66, 
&amp;c.



P.108. "<i>Mr. Park</i> could supply the poets, and, indeed, manage the 
whole better than any other person."



Mr. Thomas Park, editor of a small edition of the British Poets, of the 
Heliconia, &amp;c.; his notes are also incorporated into the last edition 
of Warton's History of English Poetry, of which work he once intended 
continuation. His knowledge of curious and rare books of poetry was very 
considerable. He died in 1835.



P.128. "K. James, who is the best (of the Scotch poets) has not been well 
edited; Blind Harry but badly; <i>Dunbar</i>, and many others, are not to 
be procured," &amp;c.



Since this was written, 1807, the poems of <i>William Dunbar</i>, the 
greatest poet that Scotland has produced, have been edited with learning 
and diligence by David Laing, esq. in 2 vols. 1834, with a memoir of the 
poet and copious illustrations. "This darling of the Scottish muses (says 
Sir Walter Scott) has been justly raised to a level with Chaucer by every 
judge of poetry to whom his obsolete language has not rendered him 
unintelligible."



P.180. "He (Wordsworth) is about to write a pamphlet upon this precious 
convention (of Cintra), which he will place in a more philosophical point 
of view than any body has yet done."



Of this pamphlet we heard Mr. Canning say, that he considered it the most 
eloquent production of the kind since the days of Burke.



list, P.188. "I hope <i>Malthus</i> will not be a contributor (to the Qtrly
Review). His main principle is that God makes men and women faster than He 
can feed them, and he calls upon Government to stop the breed," &amp;c.



This is unlike Malthus's doctrine as the wrong side of a piece of tapestry 
is unlike the right. What he <i>really</i> says is as follows: - "I never 
have recommended, nor ever shall, any other means than those of explaining 
to the labouring classes the manner in which their interests are affected 
by too great an <i>increase</i> in their numbers, and of removing or 
weakening the positive laws which tend to discourage habits of prudence and
foresight." See Principles of Political Economy, p.420. One who always 
wrote with due care and consideration of his subject says, speaking of Mr. 
Malthus, "A more philosophical candour, calm love of truth, and ingenious 
turn for speculation in his important branch, I have seldom met with. It is
quite delightful to find how closely he has taught himself to examine the 
circumstances of the lower classes of society, and what a scientific turn 
he gives to the subject." See Life of Horner, vol.ii. p.406. Doctor Samuel 
Parr adds the weight of his testimony when he says, speaking of this work 
of Malthus, "Gladly do I bestow the tribute of my commendation on the 
general merits of this work, in soundness of matter, accuracy of reasoning,
elegance of diction, and usefulness of effect. <i>I admit unequivocally the
fundamental principles of the writer</i>, that by those general laws of 
nature which constitute all our experience, and therefore should regulate 
all our inquiries, 'Population, <i>under certain circumstances</i>, will 
increase in a geometrical proportion, and the produce of the earth in an 
arithmetical only," &amp;c. Vide Spital Sermon, p.142. Had we space, and if
it were necessary, we could erect a heavy battery of authorities on the 
same side of the subject; but the reader who is interested in it will be 
more gratified in his own researches into the works of Humboldt and 
Sismondi and other writers. We add one short but weighty authority.



"La population croit en raison geometrique, et n'a point de bornes. Les 
subsistances croissent en raison arith-

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.618}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.618}

{image = G850A618.jpg}


[arith]metique, et la fertilite de la terre a un terme. Cette reflexion de 
<i>M. Malthus</i>, dans son excellent <i>Essai sur la Population</i>, doit 
etre un sujet de meditation pour les hommes d'etat." See Bonald's Pensees 
Diverses, i. 76.



P.194. "Coplestone, the Oxford Poetry Professor (<i>a great admirer of 
Madoc</i>)."



list, This excellent and learned man, when at Oxford, engaged in his 
laborious duties both as tutor and professor, had little time or 
inclination to look into modern poetry, and the general sentiments of 
Oxford were too orthodox to regard with favour the new school that had 
arisen, when their own Lowth and Warton were no more; but, touching the 
immediate point before us, we can speak with absolute and authentic 
information. Mr. Professor Coplestone never possessed a copy of Madoc, nor 
ever read the entire poem; but soon after its appearance, when it was 
talked of in the common room and elsewhere, he asked <i>us to mark a few 
passages for him in our own copy</i>, and send the volume to his room, and 
we believe this is all he knew of it. He smiled when he read the 
introductory lines "Come listen to a tale of times of old," &amp;c. and 
said, "Though Mr. Southey has despised the <i>classical</i> school of 
poetry, he has not disdained to borrow from Virgil here;" and he praised 
the simile with which the eighteenth book of Madoc in Wales, concludes, "No
nobler crew filled that heroic bark," &amp;c. and ending "And Oriana freed 
from Roman thrall!" We never heard him afterwards mention the poem. In 
regard to Mr. Professor Coplestone's contributions to the Qtrly Review, 
they were very few. We remember that of Dr. Whitaker "de Motu Civico" was 
one.



P.205. "Bye-the-by, a very pretty piece of familiar verse, by Cowper, 
appeared, about two years ago, in the Monthly Magazine."



This poem we believe to be "The Distressed Travellers, or the Journey to 
Clifton," a poem in Cowper's easy, light, and best style of humour.



P.234. "Campbell's poem has disappointed his friends, Ballantyne tells me. 
It is, however, beter than I expected, except in story, which is meagre," 
&amp;c.



This poem was Gertrude of Wyoming, - a poem, in spite of its want of 
incident and character, that must please from its poetical taste and 
feeling. Bad as the story is, it appears that it was taken from a work of 
fiction, Barneck and Saldorf, by Aug. la Fontaine, 1804. We confess that we
do not perceive what Campbell has borrowed from Wordsworth's "Ruth" and 
"The Brothers," as Southey alleges.



P.248. "Old Dutens has had the office (of English Historiographer) with a 
salary of 400<i>l.</i> a-year, for many years - upon what plea, they who 
gave it him can best tell."



The history of this and of the other preferments and pensions, 
ecclesiastical and civil, enjoyed by this person, may be read in his work, 
"Memoirs of a Traveller in Retirement." An account of him may be found in 
Biographie Universelle, vol.xii. p.395.



P.266. "Your first book reminded me of an old pastoral poet - William 
Brown: he has the same fault of burying his story in Flowers." - (Letter to
Eb. Elliott.)



This is true, for all Brown's poetry seems to have been written before he 
attained his thirtieth year. Sir Egerton Brydges published a volume of his 
poetry from MS. in 4t0. Some interesting information concerning him and his
works will be found in Drake's Shakspere, vol.i.p.604; Warton's History of 
English Poetry, vol.i. p.ccxxix; Todd's Milton, vol.v. p.395; the 
Retrospective Review, vol.ii. p.149; and the Gentleman's Magazine for March
1848; not to mention many other notices worthy of attention when the works 
of Brown are re-edited; the edition by Davies, 3 vols, 12mo. being very 
imperfect.



P.310. The poems of Lucien Bonaparte obtained translators in the late 
Bishop Butler and the Rev. Francis Hodgson.



P.333. Dr. Stanier Clarke. - He was brother of Dr. Edward Clarke, the 
traveller, Rector of Tillington, in Sussex, canon of Windsor, editor of 
Falconer's Shipwreck, Life of Lord Nelson, and other works, as King James's
Memoirs, &amp;c.



P.346. "Mr. Morritt's father bought the house of Sir Thomas Robinson, well 
known in his day by the names of Long Robinson and Long Sir Thomas. You may
recollect a good epigram upon this man:-



Unlike to Robinson shall be my song.
It shall be witty - and it sha'nt be long."

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.619}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.619}

{image = G850A619.jpg}


There were two Sir Thomas Robinsons living at the same time. One was a man 
of talent, particularly in architecture, and he added a wing to Castle 
Howard. When the one called <i>Long</i> Sir Thomas was in his last illness,
someone mentioned it to Lord Chesterfield, and said, "<i>He is dying by 
inches</i>." "Then," said Lord Chesterfield, "it will be <i>some time</i> 
before he dies." In the Walpoliana, Horace Walpole mentions his being at 
dinner in Paris with a party of French people, when Sir Thomas came in, in 
leather breeches, green jacket, and jockey cap; and a French abb&#x00E9;, 
after staring for some time at this unwonted appearance, asked his 
neighbour, "Peut-etre ce Monsieur est le fameux <i>Robinson</i> Crusoe."



We have now only room to add one short passage, partly for itself and 
partly that we may add a comment.



"Coleridge and Wordsworth," says Mr. Southey, "visited Klopstock in the 
year 1797. He wore a great wig. '<i>Klopstock in a wig</i>,' they said, 
'<i>was something like Mr. Milton</i>.'"



Now, though Klopstock's fame as a poet has declined in Germany and is 
almost zero in England, yet his lyrical poems are not without merit, and 
will please those who, like ourselves, confess we never could get through 
the Messiah. We advise those who wish to form a <i>correct</i> opinion 
about him to consult the admirable work of his compatriot, the Isagoge of 
J. M. Gesner, in which he will find the merits and defects of Klopstock 
critically and impartially discussed. We point out the places: vol.i. 
pp.221, 242, 308, 327; and give the following epigram, which exactly states
the truth as it was:-



Wer wird nicht einen <i>Klopstock</i> loben?
Doch lesen wird ein jeder? Nein.
Wir wollen weniger gelobt, und mehr gelesen seyn.



Which we may thus endeavour to represent in the mirror of our own 
language:-



Who does not Klopstock praise? Not one.
Who is it studies Klopstock? None.
We think 'twould better be, before
We praise so much, to read him more.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.668}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.668}

{header- Obituary, William Wordsworth}

{image = G850A668.jpg}

{text- Obituary}


WILLIAM WORDSWORTH, ESQ.



<i>April</i> 23. At his residence at Rydal Mount, near Ambleside, aged 80, 
William Wordsworth, Esq. D.C.L. Poet Laureate.



William Wordsworth was born on the 7th of April, 1770, at Cockermouth, in 
Cumberland. His parents were of the middle class, but of ancient descent, 
in Yorkshire,&#x002A; and he was educated, together with his brother, 
afterwards Dr. Wordsworth, at the Hawkshead Grammar School. It is stated 
that at thirteen years of age he first made an effort at composition, but 
it was not until ten years had elapsed from the time of his boyish efforts 
that he ventured to appear in print. In 1787 he entered St. John's College,
Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1791. Shortly after he visited the 
continent.



He was designed by his parents for the Church - but poetry and new 
prospects turned him into another path. His pursuit through life was 
poetry, and his profession that of Stamp Distributor for the Government in 
the counties of Cumberland and Westmerland: to which office he was 
appointed by the joint interest, as we have heard, of his friend Sir George
Beaumont and his patron Lord Lonsdale.



Mr. Wordsworth made his first appearance as a poet in the year 1793, by the
publication of a thin quarto volume entitles "An Evening Walk: an Epistle 
in Verse, addressed to a young Lady from the Lakes of the North of England,
by W. Wordsworth, B.A. of St. John's College, Cambridge. Printed in London,
and published by Johnson in St. Paul's Churchyard;" from whose shop seven 
years before had appeared The Task of Cowper. In the same year he published
"Descriptive Sketches in Verse taken during a Pedestrian Tour in the 
Italian, Grison, Swiss, and Savoyard Alps."



What was thought of these poems by a few youthful admirers may be gathered 
from the account given by Coleridge in his Biographia Literaria: "During 
the last year of my residence at Cambridge, 1794, I became acquainted with 
Mr. Wordsworth's first publication, entitled Descriptive Sketches; and 
seldom, if ever, was the emergence of an original poetic genius above the 
literary horizon more evidently announced." The two poets, then personally 
unknown to each other, first became acquainted in the summer of 1796, at 
Nether Stowey, in Somersetshire. Coleridge was then in his twenty-fourth 
year and Wordsworth in



&#x002A; "From the branch of this family of Wordsworth, which was planted 
at Falthwaite, near Stainborough, spring the two brothers whose names are 
so highly distinguished in the literature of the present times, Dr. 
Christopher Wordsworth, Master of Trinity college, Cambridge, and William 
Wordsworth the poet." (Hunter's South Yorkshire, vol.ii. p.492.) We learn 
from a recent Yorkshire paper that the old press or <i>armoire</i>, made by
William Wordesworth, of Peniston, in 1525, the inscription upon which is 
given by Mr. Hunter in the same volume, p.334, was restored by the late Mr.
Beaumont to the Wordsworth family.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.669}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.669}

{image = G850A669.jpg}


his twenty-sixth. A congeniality of pursuit soon ripened into intimacy; and
in September, 1798, accompanied by Miss Wordsworth, they made a tour in 
Germany.



Wordsworth's next publication was the first volume of his Lyrical Ballads, 
published in the summer of 1798 by Mr. Joseph Cottle, of Bristol, who 
purchased the copyright for thirty guineas. It made no way with the public,
and Cottle was a loser by the bargain. So little, indeed, was thought of 
the volume that when Cottle's copyrights were transferred to the Messrs. 
Longman the Lyrical Ballads was thrown in as a valueless volume in the 
mercantile idea of the term. The copyright was afterwards returned to 
Cottle; and by him again transferred to the poet, who lived to see it of 
real money value in the market of successful publications.



Disappointed but not disheartened by the very indifferent success of his 
Lyrical Ballads, years elapsed before Mr. Wordsworth again appeared as a 
poet. But he was not idle. He was every year maturing his own principles of
poetry, and making good the remark of Coleridge, that to admire on 
principle is the only way to imitate without loss of originality. In the 
very year which witnessed the failure of his Lyrical Ballads, he wrote his 
Peter Bell - the most strongly condemned of all his poems. The publication 
of this when his name was better known (for he kept it by him till, he 
says, "it nearly survived its minority,") brough a shower of contemptuous 
criticisms on his head.



Wordsworth married in the year 1803 Miss Mary Hutchinson of Penrith, and 
settled among his beloved Lakes - first at Grasmere, and afterwards at 
Rydal Mount. Southey's subsequent retirement to the same beautiful county 
and Coleridge's visits to his brother poets originated the name of the Lake
School of Poetry - "the school of whining and hypochondriacal poets that 
haunt the Lakes" - by which the opponents of their principles and the 
admirers of the "Edinburgh Review" distinguished the three great poets 
whose names have long been and will still continue to be connected.



Wordsworth's fame increasing, slowly it is true but securely, he put forth 
in 1807 two volumes of his poems. They were reviewed by Byron, then a young
man of nineteen, and as yet not even a poet in print, in the Monthly 
Literary Recreations for the August of that year. "The poems before us," 
says the reviewer, "are by the author of Lyrical Ballads, a collection 
which has not undeservedly met with a considerable share of public 
applause. The characteristics of Mr. Wordsworth's muse are, simple and 
flowing, though occasionally inharmonious verse, strong and sometimes 
irresistible appeals to the feelings, with unexceptionable sentiments. 
Though the present work may not equal his former efforts, many of the poems
possess a native elegance, natural and unaffected, totally devoid of the 
tinsel embellishments and abstract hyperboles of several contemporary 
sonneteers. The Song at the Feasting of Brougham Castle. The Seven Sisters,
The Affliction of Margaret ---, of ---, possess all the beauties and few of
the defects of this writer. The pieces least worthy of the author are those
entitled Moods of My Own Mind. We certainly wish these moods had been less 
frequent." Such is a sample of Byron's criticism, - and of the criticising 
indeed till very recently of a large class of people misled by the caustic 
notices of the Edinburgh Review, the pungent satires of Byron, and the 
admirable parody of the poet's occasional style contained in the Rejected 
Addresses.



His next publication was The Excursion, dedicated to the Earl of Lonsdale. 
This was originally intended for the central portion of a poem to be called
The Recluse, in which the author proposed to pursue his musings.



On Man, on Nature, and on Human Life.



The Excursion was printed in quarto in the autumn of 1814. The critics were
hard upon it. "This will never do," was the memorable opening of the 
reviewer in Edinburgh. Men who thought for themselves thought highly of the
poem; but few dared to speak out. Jeffrey boasted wherever he went that he 
had crushed it in its birth. "He crush The Excursion!" said Southey, "Tell 
him he might as easily crush Skiddaw." What Coleridge often wished, that 
the first two books of The Excursion had been printed separately, under the
name of The Deserted Cottage, was a happy idea, and one, if it had been 
carried into execution, that would have removed many of the trivial 
objections made at the time to its unfinished character.



While The Excursion was still dividing the critics, Peter Bell appeared, to
throw amongst them yet greater differences of opinion. The author was 
evidently aware that the poem, from the novelty of its construction, and 
the still greater novelty of its hero, required some protection, and this 
protection he sought behind the name of Southey, with which, he tells us in
the Dedication, his own hand had often appeared "both for good and evil." 
The deriders of the poet laughed still louder

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.670}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.670}

{image = G850A670.jpg}


than before - his admirers too were at first somewhat amazed - and the only
consolation which the poet obtained was from a sonnet of his own, in 
imitation of Milton's sonnet, beginning -



A book was writ of late called Tetrachordon.



This sonnet runs as follows:-



A book came forth of late, called Peter Bell;
Not negligent the style; - the matter? - good
As aught that song records of Robin Hood;
Or Roy, renown'd through many a Scottish dell;
But some (who brook these hacknied themes full well
Nor heat at Tam O'Shanter's name their blood)
Waxed wrath, and with foul claws, a harpy brood,
On Bard and Hero clamorously fell.
Heed not, wild Rover once through heath and glen,
Who mad'st at length the better life thy choice,
Heed not such onset! Nay, if praise of men
To thee appear not an unmeaning voice,
Lift up that grey-hair'd forehead, and rejoice
in the just tribute of thy poet's pen.



Lamb, in thanking the poet for his strange but clever poem, asked, "Where 
is The Waggoner?" - of which he retained a pleasant remembrance from 
hearing Wordsworth read it in MS. when first written in 1806. Pleased with 
the remembrance of the friendly essayist, the poet determined on sending 
The Waggoner to press, and in 1815 the poem appeared with a dedication to 
his old friend who had thought so favourably of it. Another publication of 
this period which found still greater favour with many of his admirers was 
The White Doe of Rylstone; founded on a tradition connected with the 
beautiful scenery that surrounds Bolton Priory, and on a ballad in Percy's 
collection called The Rising of the North.



His next work of consequence is The River Duddon, described in a noble 
series of sonnets, and containing some of his very finest poetry. The 
volume is dedicated to his brother the Rev. Dr. Wordsworth, and appeared in
1820. It contained a "topographical description of the country of the 
Lakes," which had been previously published as an introduction to some 
Views of the Lakes by the Rev. Joseph Wilkinson; see the review of the work
in Gentleman's Magazine for Oct. 1820, p.344. In his notes (edit. 1845) 
Wordsworth mentions that this series of sonnets was the growth of many 
years; the one which stands the 14th was the first produced; and others 
were added upon occasional visits to the stream, or as recollections of the
scenes upon its banks awakened a wish to describe them.



In Dec. 1820 he commenced his series of Ecclesiastical Sonnets, which he 
completed in Jan. 1822. They were composed at the same time that Southey 
was writing his History of the Church.



Wordsworth's last publication of importance was his "Yarrow Revisited, and 
other Poems," published in 1835. The new volume, however, rather sustained 
than added to his reputation. Some of the finer poems are additions to his 
memorials of a tour of Scotland, which have always ranked among the most 
delightful of his works.



In the same year Mr. Wordsworth received a pension of 300<i>l.</i> a-year 
from Sir Robert Peel's government, and permission to resign his office of 
Stamp distributor in favour of his son. He seems henceforth to have 
surrendered himself wholly to the muse, and to contemplations suitable to 
his own habits of mind and to the lovely country in which he lived. This 
course of life, however, was varied by a tour to Italy in company with his 
friend Mr. Crabb Robinson.



In July 1838 he received the honorary degree of doctor in civil law from 
the university of Durham. At the commemoration in 1839 he received the same
degree from the university of Oxford, together with the Chev. Bunsen. An 
occasion which had such double claims upon Dr. Arnold drew him back to 
Oxford after an absence of one-and-twenty years: "remembering," he remarks,
"how old Coleridge inoculated a little knot of us with the love of 
Wordsworth, when his name was in general a by-word, it was striking to 
witness the thunders of applause, repeated over and over again, with which 
he was greeted in the theatre by undergraduates and masters of arts alike."
(Arnold's Life, ii. 160.)



On Southey's death in 1843, Wordsworth was appointed Poet Laureate. Once 
and only once did he sing in discharge of his office - on the occasion of 
her Majesty's Visit to the University of Cambridge.



In 1845 he collected his poems into one large volume published by Moxon. 
They are arranged in the following divisions: those written in youth, 
inclcuding The Borderers, a tragedy, composed in 1795-6; pieces referring 
to the period of childhood; poems founded upon the affections; poems on the
naming of places; poems of the fancy; The Waggoner; poems of the 
imagination; Peter Bell; miscellaneous sonnets; memorials of a tour in 
Scotland, 1803; of another Scottish tour, 1814; poems dedicated to national
independence and liberty; memorials of a tour on the continent, 1820; of a 
tour in Italy, 1837; the river Duddon; the White Doe of Rylstone; 
Ecclesiastical Sonnets; Yarrow

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.671}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.671}

{image = G850A671.jpg}


Revisited, and other poems composed during a tour in Scotland and on the 
English border in the autumn of 1831; Evening Voluntaries; poems composed 
or suggested during a home tour in 1833; poems of sentiment and reflection;
sonnets dedicated to liberty and order; sonnets upon the punishment of 
death; miscellaneous poems; inscriptions; selections from Chaucer 
modernised; poems referring to the period of old age; epitaphs and elegaic 
pieces; and The Excursion. Altogether the volume contains some seven 
hundred distinct poems.



If Wordsworth was unfortunate - as he certainly was - in not finding and 
recognition of his merits till his hair was grey, he was luckier than other
poets similarly situated have been in living to a good old age, and in the 
full enjoyment of the amplest fame which his youthful dreams had ever 
pictured. His style is simple, unaffected, and vigorous - his blank verse 
manly and idiomatic - his sentiments both noble and pathetic, - and his 
images poetic and appropriate. His sonnets are among the finest in the 
language: - Milton's scarcely finer. "I think," says Coleridge, "that 
Wordsworth possessed more of the genius of a great philosophic poet than 
any man I ever knew, or as I believe has existed in England since Milton; 
but it seems to me that he ought never to have abandoned the contemplative 
position which is peculiarly - perhaps I might say exclusively - fitted for
him. His proper title is <i>Spectator ab extra</i>."



"The illustrious poet breathed his last by the side of that beautiful lake 
in Westmerland which his residence and his verse has rendered famous. We 
are not called upon in his case to mourn over the untimely fate of genius 
snatched away in the first feverish struggles of development, or even in 
the noon-day splendour of its mid-career. Full of years, as of honours, the
old man had time to accomplish all that he was capable of accomplishing ere
he was called away. Removed by taste and temperament from the busy scenes 
of the world, his long life was spent in the conception and elaboration of 
his poetry in the midst of sylvan solitudes to which he was so fondly 
attached. His length of days permitted him to act as the guardian of his 
own fame - he could bring his maturer judgment to bear upon the first 
bursts of his youthful inspiration, as well as upon the more measured flow 
of his maturest compositions. Whatever now stands in the full collection of
his works has received the final <i>imprimatur</i> from the poet's hand, 
sitting in judgment upon his own works under the influence of a generation 
later than his own. It is sufficiently characteristic of the man, that 
little has been altered, and still less condemned. Open at all times to the
influences of external nature, he was singularly indifferent to the 
judgment of men, or rather so enamoured of his own judgment that he could 
brook no teacher. Nature was his book; he would admit no interpretation but
his own. It was this which constituted the secret of his originality and 
his strength, at the same time that the abuse of the principle laid him 
open at times to strictures, the justice of which few persons but the 
unreasoning fanatics of his school would now be prepared to deny.



"It is well when the fashion of virtue is set by men whose rare abilities 
are objects of envy and emulation even to the most dissolute and 
unprincipled. If this be true of the statesman, of the warrior, of the man 
of science, it is so in a tenfold degree of the poet and the man of 
letters. Their works are in the hands of the young and inexperienced. Their
habits of life become insensibly mixed up with their compositions in the 
minds of their admirers. They spread the moral infection wider than other 
men, because those brought within their influence are singularly 
susceptible of contamination. The feelings, the passions of imagination, 
which are busy with the compositions of the poet, are quickly interested in
the fashion of his life. From 'I would fain write so' to 'I would fain live
so' there is but a little step. Under this head the English nation owes a 
deep debt of gratitude to William Wordsworth. Neither by the influence of 
his song, nor by the example of his life, has he corrupted or enervated our
youth; by one, as by the other, he has purified and elevated, not soiled 
and abased, humanity." - <i>Times</i>.



Wordsworth's best likeness is a bust by Chantrey, from which an engraving 
is prefixed to his collected Poems of 1845. His other portraits are not so 
characteristic.



It is announced that Wordsworth has left a poem, consisting of fourteen 
cantos, descriptive of his life, reflections, and opinions, with directions
that it should be published after his decease, together with such 
biographical notices as may be requisite to illustrate his writings, under 
the editorial care of his nephew, the Rev. Christopher Wordsworth, D.D. 
Canon of Westminster, whom he has appointed his literary executor, so far 
as his biographical memoir is concerned, with the expression of a desire 
that his family, executors, and friends would furnish his biographer with 
such materials as may be useful for his assistance in the preparation of 
the work.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 1 p.672}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 1 p.672}

{image = G850A672.jpg}


Mr. Wordsworth was very well and vigorous for his age during the last 
autumn, and was, in some degree, recovering his spirits, which had suffered
a severe shock in the death of his only daughter, some time ago. About a 
month before his death he was attacked with serious illness, from which he 
never more than partially rallied. His remains were consigned to the earth 
at the little church of Grasmere. The funeral was intended to be as private
as possible, but many persons assembled to pay honour to the remains of the
illustrious dead. There was a long procession of carriages and horsemen, 
and the church was filled with ladies and gentlemen of the neighbourhood, 
attired in deep mourning. A meeting of persons desirous to do honour to his
memory was held on Monday, the 13th of May, at the house of Mr. Justice 
Coleridge. It was attended by the Bishop of London, the Bishop of St. 
David's, the Dean of St. Paul's, Archdeacon Hare, Mr. Rogers, Mr. 
Cavendish, and several other gentlemen.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.43}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.43}

{header- Wordsworth Genealogy}

{image = G850B043.jpg}


THE OLD GENEALOGICAL OAK PRESS IN THE POSSESSION OF THE POET WORDSWORTH.



(IN illustration of the following very acceptable communication from the 
historian of Hallamshire, we may remind our readers, that in our biography 
of the poet Wordsworth, contained in our last number (p.668), allusion is 
made to an old press or <i>armoire</i> made in the year 1525 at the expense
of an ancestor of the poet, one William Wordsworth of Peniston. Carved upon
that same oak press is an inscription which furnishes a pedigree of the 
family for several generations anterior to the William of 1525. This 
singular relic of family history was formerly in the possession of the late
Mr. Beaumont, but as we stated, upon the authority of a recent Yorkshire 
newspaper, it was restored by him to the Wordsworth family about ten years 
ago.)



<i>June</i> 10.



MR. URBAN,



THE old oak press or <i>armoire</i>, with the genealogical inscription of 
the family of Wordsworth, of which you speak at p.668, is a very singular 
and perhaps unique work of its kind. The inscription may be rendered thus:



"This work was made in the year 1525, at the expense of William 
Wordesworth, son of William, son of John, son of William, son of Nicholas, 
husband of Elizabeth, daughter and heir of William Proctor (or the 
proctor), of Peniston, on whose soul may God have mercy."



It seems to shew what brought the Wordsworths to Peniston, in Yorkshire, 
where the family existed for several centuries in different branches, where
this singular work was executed, and where it remained till towards the 
close of the eighteenth century. They were in all their generations, and in
all their branches, leading people in the parish affairs; and those of the 
family who removed from Peniston and were settled in neighbouring parishes,
or in towns at no great distance, as at Sheffield and Doncaster, maintained
a highly respectable social position. Their descendants attained a 
distinction far in advance of those who remained at Peniston, who seem, 
indeed, not to have been so fortunate as their ancestors and more distant 
relatives.



Of the branches of the family which had become planted in the neighbourhood
of the parish of Peniston, the Wordsworths of Sheffield became ultimately 
represented by the families of two ladies who married Sir Charles Kent, 
Bart. and Mr. Verelst, the governor of Bengal. The Wordsworths of 
Falthwaite, in the adjoining parish of Silkston, produced the late Master 
of Trinity, and his brother William Wordsworth, whose name would give a 
distinction and lustre to any family however otherwise illustrious it might
be.



The information which you have gathered from a recent Yorkshire paper 
respecting the possession of the oak press by the late Mr. Wordsworth is 
perfectly correct, and perhaps you may think a short account of the manner 
in which he became possessed of it not unworthy a place in your Miscellany.
I am able to give it, having myself had something to do in the transaction.



In the autumn of 1831, when spending week or ten days in the lake-country, 
I had an introduction to Mr. Wordsworth, which was the first opportunity I 
enjoyed of conversing with this remarkable man. In the course of one of our
conversations I happened

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.44}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.44}

{image = G850B044.jpg}


to mention the existence of this ancient memorial of people of his name who
had lived in the parish to which his family traced its origin, when he 
expressed a strong desire to know more respecting it, and particulary 
whether it was still in existence, in whose possession it then was, and 
whether there might not be a possibilty that he, a descendant of the 
family, might become the possessor of it. To none of these questions was I 
then able to return an answer, but I promised that I would institute the 
necessary inquiries, and report to him the result. I did so, and by the 
assistance of an old friend, the late Mr. Gamaliel Milner, of Thurlston, a 
hamlet of Peniston, it was ascertained that the oak press had remained at 
Peniston, in possession of persons, either Wordsworths or descended from 
the family, but in reduced circumstances, till the period from 1780 to 
1790, when it was sold by them to Sir Thomas Blackett, Bart. of Bretton 
Hall, and removed by him to that house. On further inquiry it was 
ascertained that it was then at Bretton, where it had descended to Mrs. 
Beaumont, and her son, the late Mr. Beaumont, who was then the owner of it.



Some correspondence, I believe, passed between Mr. Wordsworth, or some one 
on his behalf, and Mr. Beaumont. Mr. Beaumont, I have heard indirectly, 
expressed his sense of the reasonableness of Mr. Wordsworth's claim, and of
the satisfaction which it would give him to render in any proper way homage
to so distinguished a man, but intimated, at the same time, the high 
pecuniary value in the Wardour-street markets of works of this rare and 
curious class.



The affair was then laid to rest for several years; but Mr. Wordsworth's 
wishes having been made known to a friend and neighbour of Mr. Beaumont, a 
lady of whom Dr. Dibdin, in his Northern Tour, says that her eloquence was 
so persuasive that in half an hour she could turn any Whig into a Tory, she
undertook to prevail with Mr. Beaumont, and managed the affair so 
successfully that in 1840 the press was removed to Rydal Mount, and 
received with great satisfaction by Mr. Wordsworth.



Yours &amp;c. JOSEPH HUNTER.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.256}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.256}

{image = G850B256.jpg}

{text- book review}


LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE OF ROBERT SOUTHEY&#x002A;



list, THE present volume opens with Mr. Southey's relinquishment of the 
hopes of being the historiographer royal, or even receiver of the rents of 
Greenwich Hospital; he therefore settled contentedly on the surer 
foundation of the Qtrly Review, which had lately commenced its career of 
rivalry with its elder brother in the North. He was also proceeding with 
his poem of Roderic and his popular Life of Nelson, which brought him in 
300<i>l.</i> In this year, 1813, the office of poet laureate became vacant 
by Mr. Pye's death. The somewhat faded laurels were offered to Sir Walter 
Scott, who handed them over to Southey, and the Prince Regent, observing 
that "he had written some good things in favour of the Spaniards, said the 
office should be given him."



Coming to London for this purpose, he dined at Holland House, and met Lord 
Byron, and was introduced to Mr. Rogers and Sir James Mackintosh. He had 
90<i>l.</i> a-year in his pocket from the office, and was in high spirits; 
when Ben Jonson held it there was no income tax nor land tax, and so 
<i>he</i> received the full hundred. His first official effort, his Carmen 
Triumphale, was much injured "by advice of friends," for he was not 
permitted to abuse Bonaparte, and was sadly afraid he might be called on to
praise Mrs. Clarke; however, he relieved himself by a stanza against 
Jeffrey and the Edinburgh Review. He also wrote three odes without rhyme, 
in Thalaba's verse, to the three greatest sovereigns of Europe. In 1814, 
writing to Bernard Barton, he thus sketches the character of 
<i>Wordsworth</i>:



"Wordsworth's residence and mine are fifteen miles assunder, a sufficient 
distance to preclude any frequent interchange of visits. I have known him 
nearly twenty years, and for about half that time intimately. The strength 
and character of his mind you see in <i>The Excursion</i>, and his life 
does not belie his writings, for in every relation of life, and every point
of view, he is a truly exemplary and admirable man. In conversation he is 
powerful beyond any of his contemporaries, and as a poet - I speak not from
the partiality of friendship, nor because we have been so absurdly held up 
as both writing on one concerted system of poetry, but with the



&#x002A; "The Life and Correspondence of Robert Southey. Edited by his Son,
the Rev. Charles Cuthbert Southey, M.A. Curate of Plumbland, Cumberland." 
Vol.IV. (To be completed in six volumes.)

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.257}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.257}

{image = G850B257.jpg}


most delicate exercise in impartial judgment whereof I am capable - when I 
declare my full conviction that posterity will rank him with Milton."



He says, in a following page, "that Wordsworth is a poet of the same class 
with Milton, and of <i>equal powers!</i>" Soon after he writes to Sir 
Walter Scott:



"Jeffrey I hear has written what his admirers call a <i>crushing</i> review
of The Excursion. He might as well seat himself on Skiddaw, and fancy that 
he crushed the mountain." I heartily wish Wordsworth may one day meet with 
him, and lay him alongside, yard-arm and yard-arm, in argument, &amp;c."



In 1815 we find Southey has begun his Quaker's Poem, in irregular rhyme; 
the principal character being a Seeker (in the language of the day) rather 
than Quaker, a son of Goffe the King's judge, a godson of Cromwell, a 
friend of Milton, and a companion of William Penn. The plan, he says, is 
sufficiently made out.



"But I have no longer that ardour of execution, which I possessed twenty 
years ago. I have the disheartening conviction that my best is done, and 
that to add to the bulk of my works will not be to add to their estimation.
Doubtless I shall go on with the poem and complete it if I live; but it 
will be to please others, not myself, and will be so long in progress, that
in all likelihood I shall never begin another."



Whatever might become of his poetical talent, his <i>prose</i> powers at 
least were in full vigour. He was writing at once a History of the Spanish 
War, a History of Brazil, and projecting a History of Portugal, which last 
was to be "the most interesting of his historical works." Indeed, he adds, 
"for thorough research, and a range of materials, I do not believe that the
History of Portugal will ever have been surpassed." He also intended 
writing the Age of George the Third, "the most promising project which 
occurred to him," being nothing less than "a view of the world during the 
most eventful half-century of its annals; not the <i>history</i>, but a 
philosophical summary with reference to the causes and consequences of all 
these mighty revolutions. There never was a more splendid subject, and I 
have full confidence in my own capacity." In the autumn of 1815 he made a 
short tour in Belgium, and then visited the field of Waterloo, "red with 
Gallic blood." His journal has not been printed, but his poetical 
pilgrimage to Waterloo is well known. In 1816 he writes to thank Sir Walter
Scott for his Lord of the Isles, in which he says, "There are portions 
which are not surpassed in any of your poems, and, in the first part 
especially, a mixture of originality, and animation, and beauty, which is 
seldom found." For his religious opinions we may refer to another passage 
in a letter at nearly the same period.



"Christianity exists no where in so pure a form as in our Church; but even 
there it is mingled with much alloy, from which I know not how it will be 
purified. I have an instinctive abhorrence of <i>bigotry</i>. When 
Dissenters talk of the Establishment, they make me feel like a high 
churchman; and when I get among high churchmen I am ready to take shelter 
in dissent."



list, We must here pass over with a soft and light footstep the melancholy 
loss of his son, in his tenth year, "the head and flower of his earthly 
happiness, the central jewel of the ring, and the pure blossom of his 
bones," and rejoin the poet as he again enters into the business of life. 
By nature, he says, he was a <i>poet</i>, by deliberate choice 
an<i>historian</i>, and a <i>political</i> writer by accident or the course
of events; and, as a political writer, his articles in the Qtrly Review had
drawn the attention of Lord Liverpool, who entertained a wish to see him, 
it is supposed, for the purppose of hearing his sentiments or securing his 
assistance as a writer on the side of authority, and order, and legal 
government, for it was truly said there was much<i>un-English</i> spirit 
abroad then, as there is now. Such was Hazlitt, whom even Mr. Justice 
Talfourd's kindly pen describes as "staggering under the blow of Waterloo,"
and as "hardly able to forgive the valour of the conquerors." "Such was my 
father's friend, William Taylor of Norwich, who called Waterloo a victory 
justly admired, <i>but not in its tendency and consequences satisfactory to
a cosmopolitan philosophy</i>, and says, that liberty, toleration, and art 
have rather reason to bewail than to rejoice at the presence of trophies 
oppressive to the interests of man-

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.258}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.258}

{image = G850B258.jpg}


kind." As Mr. Southey stood in the foremost ranks of those who denunciated 
all such doctrines as totally subversive of government, and law, and order,
and even of general security and liberty, and as he never desisted from 
speaking boldly what he strongly felt, and using terms fitted to the 
necessities of the occasion, he was marked out for peculiar enmity, and, as
the hatred of party is not conducted or guided by any principles but such 
as will best effect its immediate purpose, so the means were now adopted of
annoying his feelings, injuring his character, and if possible neutralising
the effect of his writings by evidence of his inconsistency and want of 
principle, by the republication of a youthful work called <i>Wat Tyler</i>,
written in 1794. The whole affair was disgraceful only to those who schemed
it; it gave Southey some uneasiness; it caused a temporary excitement; and 
it died away, leaving no path behind it; but no less than 60,000 copies 
were sold at the time. Such is the disposition of society to batten upon 
unwholesome food. Among whom these copies went it would be curious to 
enquire. Mr. William Smith, the member for Norwich, went out of his way to 
attack him in the House of Commons, and, with Mr. Southey's animated reply,
the matter may be said to close. In the autumn of 1817 he took a tour on 
the continent, visiting Switzerland and the Italian lakes. On his return he
writes:



"The Life of <i>Wesley</i> is my favourite employment just now, and a very 
curious book it will be, looking at Methodism abroad as well as at home, 
and comprehending our religious history for the last hundred years. I am 
sure I shall treat the subject with moderation. I hope I come to it with a 
sober judgment, a mature mind, and perfect freedom from all unjust 
prepossessions of any kind. There is no party which I am desirous of 
pleasing, none which I am fearful of offending; nor am I aware of any 
possible circumstance which might tend to bear me one way or the other from
the straight line of impartial truth. For the <i>bigot</i> I shall be far 
too philosophical, for the <i>libertine</i> far too serious. the 
ultra-Churchman will think me little better than a Methodist, and the 
Methodists will wonder what I am. "&#x0391;&#x03B3;&#x03B9;&#x03B1; 
&#x03AC;&#x03B3;&#x03AF;&#x03BF;&#x03B9;&#x03C2;" will be my motto."



Poor laws, police, and politics, and the libels of the press seemed to have
occupied at this time most of Southey's attention. He declined the office 
of Librarian to the Advocates Library at Edinburgh, with a salary of 
400<i>l.</i> a-year, because he disliked great cities, and was free, as he 
supposed, from pecuniary anxieties. His picture of Mr. Wilberforce and his 
family, as he met them about this time, is amusing:-



"Wilberforce has been here with all his household; and such a household! 
The principle of the family seems to be, that, provided the servants have 
<i>faith</i>, good works are not to be expected from them, and the utter 
discord that prevails in consequence is truly farcical. The old coachman 
would figure upon the stage. Upon making some complaint about the horses, 
he told his master and mistress that since they had been in this country 
they had been so lake, and river, and mountain, and valley mad, that they 
had thought of nothing which they ought to think of. I have seen nothing in
such pell-mell, topsy-turvy, and chaotic confusion as Wilberforce's 
apartments, since I used to see a certain breakfast table in Skeleton 
Corner. His wife sits in the midst of it like Patience on a monument, and 
he frisks about as if every vein in his body was filled with quicksilver; 
but withal there is such constant hilarity in every look and motion, such a
sweetness in all his tones, such a benignity in all his thoughts, words, 
and actions, that all sense of his grotesque appearance is presently 
overcome, and you can feel nothing but love and admiration for a creature 
of so happy and blessed a nature."



In a letter dated in 1808 to his friend Mr. May, he mentions his being 
expelled Westminster School for the fifth number of a periodical paper he 
wrote against <i>flogging</i>, "proving it to be an invention of the devil,
and therefore unfit to be practised at schools;" and on the same account he
was refused admission at Christchurch, where otherwise he would not have 
been refused a studentship. He seemed, however, to retain more enmity to 
his old master, Dr. Vincent, than the latter did to him; or at least to 
believe that the pedagogue looked at the matter more as a personal offence,
than as a breach of discipline which could not be overlooked. <i>We</i> 
knew Dr. Vincent sufficiently to vouch for the amiableness of his temper, 
and the liberality of his opinions. We shall now close

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.259}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.259}

{image = G850B259.jpg}


this portion of our notice by extracting a short passage in which Southey 
has given a few touches of his own portrait, and that of another poet of 
the age:



"I am no Methodist, no sectarian, no bigot, no formalist. My natural 
spirits are buoyant, beyond those of any other person, - man, woman, or 
child, - whom I ever saw or heard of.They have had enough to try them and 
to sink them, and it is by religion alone that I shall be enabled to pass 
the remainder of my days in cheerfulness and hope. Without <i>hope</i> 
there can be no happiness, and without religion no hope but such as 
deceives us. Your heart seems to want an object, and this would satisfy it,
and if it has been needed this and only this can be the cure. ... ... 
<i>Scott</i> is very ill: he suffers dreadfully, but bears his sufferings 
with admirable equanimity, and looks on to the probable termination of them
with calmness and well-founded hope. God grant that he may recover! He is a
noble and generous-hearted creature, whose like we shall not look upon 
again."



Notes. P.59. "Some unkown author has sent a me a poem called 'The 
Missionary,' not well arranged, but written with great feeling and beauty."



Was not this unknown author the Rev. Mr. Lisle Bowles?



P.192. "Your comments upon the 'Castle of Indolence' express the feeling of
every true poet. The second part must always be felt as injuring the first.
I agree with you also as respecting the <i>Minstrel</i>. Beautiful and 
delightful as it is, it still wants that imaginative charm which Thomson 
has caught from Spenser, but which no poet has ever so entirely possessed 
as Spenser himself."



As regards the Castle of Indolence, Professor Dugald Stuart says, quoting a
letter of Gray's, "Thomson has lately published a poem called The Castle of
Indolence, in which there are some good stanzas.' Who could have expected 
this sentence from the pen of Gray? In an ordinary critic, possessed of 
one-hundredth part of Gray's sensibility and taste, such total indifference
to the beauties of this exquisite performance would be utterly impossible."
See Philosophical Essays, p.513. 8vo. But had Gray written, <i>several</i> 
or <i>many</i> good stanzas, instead of <i>some</i>, we should be inclined 
to agree with his judgment against his critic. It is not generally known 
that Mr. Mathias translated this poem into Italian, under the following 
title;- "Thomson (James) Il Castello dell Ozio, poema in due canti, recento
in verso Italiano detto ottava rima da Tommaso Jacopo Mathias. Napoli. 
1826." (Privately printed.) There is a very interesting letter on Thomson 
from Dr. Murdoch in Dr. Wool's Memoir of Joseph Warton, p.252. The style of
the "Seasons" was ridiculed in Martinus Scriblerus. Mr. Hazlitt says, 
"Berni's description of himself and his friend in the last canto of the 
Orlando Innamorato, seems to have been the origin of the general idea of 
Thomson's Castle of Indolence, and the personal introdcution of himself 
into poetry, as exemplified in that delightful little work." See Round 
Table, i. p.184. On Gray's opinion of Beattie's Minstrel, see Forbes's Life
of Beattie, vo.i. p.197. Let. xlv. 4to. Beattie is said to have taken his 
first idea of the poem from Dr, Percy's Ancient Ballads. See a letter from 
Mr. Forbes to Dr. Percy, in Nichols's Illustrations of Literature, 
vol.viii. p.376.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.412}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.412}

{header- Furness Abbey}

{image = G850B412.jpg}

{text- Reports from the British Archaeological Association.}


... ...



On <i>Wednesday, Aug.</i> 21, an excursion was made to Furness Abbey, when 
a lecture was read by Mr. Edmund Sharpe, architect, of Lancaster. He first 
developed the principles of his system, by which he divides our ancient 
ecclesiastical architecture into seven periods, two of them during the 
Romanesque style, the Saxon and Norman, and five of them during the Gothic 
style, the Transitional, Lancet, Geometrical, Curvilinear, and Rectilinear.
The Norman period prevailed for seventy years, from 1066 to 1145; the 
Lancet for forty-five, from 1145 to 1190; the duration of the remaining 
periods are stated in our report of Mr Sharpe's lecture at Lincoln, in our

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.413}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.413}

{image = G850B413.jpg}


Magazine for Sept. 1848. He next proceeded to describe the features of a 
Cistercian abbey. The rules of this order, originally drawn up by the early
abbots, and from time to time enlarged, related not only to disciplne and 
mode of life, but also to the choice of site, the architecture and form of 
their buildings, and the degree and nature of their ornament and internal 
decoration; and from these rules there was scarcely a single variation 
within the first two centuries of the existence of the order. First, as to 
site, it was ordained that abbeys should never be built in towns, or even 
in hamlets, but in secluded valleys, remote from the haunts of men. All who
remember any of our Cistercian abbeys will notice how strictly this rule 
was complied with - they generally lie high up in the valley, often in the 
narrowest part; and the monks appear to have generally cleared out the 
bottom of the valley for pasturage and cultivation, leaving the sides 
clothed with wood. Any one who has approached Furness Abbey from Dalton 
must have noticed how truly Cistercian this approach is. He need scarcely 
mention Fountains, Rievaulx, and Tintern in support of this rule, which is 
most stringently complied with in France and Germany; and although in 
England situations of this kind would be in some parts difficult to meet 
with, yet he knew of no instance in which the rule had been departed from, 
or the valley deserted for the high land. Next, as regards the church, they
prohibited everything that had a vaunting ambitious character. Thus towers,
which abounded in the abbey churches of the Benedictines, were eschewed by 
the Cistercians. They permitted, indeed, a low tower at the intersection of
the arms of the cross, or over the crossing, as it was called, rising one 
stage only above the building, but nowhere else; and the tower we now see 
at the west end of Furness Abbey Church stands like that at the end of the 
north transept of Fountains, a monument of the degeneracy, so to speak, of 
the order, and an example of their departure in the sixteenth century from 
the rules thay had laid down and observed in the twelfth and thirteenth. 
The churches were invariably dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and to her 
alone. They were nearly all uniform in plan, built without exception in the
form of the cross, having a nave with side aisles, north and south 
transepts, and choir, and having also three small chapels, forming a sort 
of eastern aisle to the transepts, but separated from one another commonly 
by a partition wall. They permitted no sculptures of figures or of the 
human form, no images, no carvings save that of crucifix, no pictures, no 
gold ornaments, no stained glass - that is to say, of a pictorial character
- and no prostration in their churches. Now, although the period in which 
these rules were strictly carried out was possibly short, yet there is not 
one of their churches of early date upon which great severity of treament 
is not plainly stamped. He had searched in vain for such sculptures as are 
here prohibited in many of the Cistercian churchs of the twelfth and 
thirteenth centuries, whilst comtemporaneous buildings of Benedictine 
origin abound with such carvings. So also in the chancel of Furness Abbey 
you will find an almost complete absence of sculptured ornament, and the 
effect made, dependent upon excellent proportion and purity of design, 
along with great varieties of detail. So far as regards this church, the 
conventual buildings were laid out with the same regularity and uniformity.
Of these the principal were - 1. the chapter house, where all the business 
of the convent was transacted; 2. the common refectory and day-room of the 
monks; 3. the kitchen; 4. the principal refectory; 5. the hospitum, or 
guest house. These were the most important buildings of a Cistercian 
monastery. There were others of less importance; but these were always 
disposed round the quadrangle of the cloister in certain fixed situations, 
where we always know where to look for them in a ruined convent. The 
chapter house point always adjoined the south transept of the church, a 
small apartment used as a sacristy alone intervening; it was usually the 
building most ornamented next to the church. Next to the chapter house came
a passage leading from the cloisters and offices at the back. Next to the 
passage came the common refectory or day room of the monks, a building 
generally of more plain character than the rest, and which extended beyond 
the length of the cloister to some distance, according to the number of 
inmates. the general features, which exactly correspond with Furness Abbey,
he had described from a plan of the Cistercian abbey of Brombach on the 
Maine, in Franconia. Furness was founded in 1129, and the church could not 
have been commenced before 1160, belonging to the earlier part of the 
transitional period, and completed according to the original design. In 
this church, in compliance with rule, the whole of the arches of 
construction are pointed, all those of decoration are circular; a capital 
peculiar to the period, and in use for a period of not more than twenty 
years, also marks the exact date of the building.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.459}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.459}

{header- The Prelude, William Wordsworth}

{image = G850B459.jpg}

{text- book review}


WORDSWORTH'S AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL POEM.&#x002A;



IN noticing "The Prelude by William Wordsworth," we must become for a while
retrospective reviewers; for this poem is not of to-day, nor even of this 
generation. Five times, since its concluding lines were written, has the 
period enjoined by Horace for the revision and retouching of the original 
manuscript passed away; nor, in the meanwhile, has the work been remodeled 
by its author. It is, as it were, virgin from his pen. It is now printed as
Wordsworth conceived and transcribed it nearly half a century ago. It 
relates, objectively, to the England and Europe of 1800; and, subjectively,
to the vernal prime of him who, but a few months ago, died full of years 
and honours. Both historically and psychologically, therefore, this 
posthumous yet youthful work is of the highest interest.



Historically, it carries us back to the very threshold of the nineteenth 
century. "It was commenced in 1799, and completed in the summer of 1805." 
It speaks to us across a gulf of fifty years. Nor is the circumstance of 
its real date alone impressive; for during that interval of fifty years, 
while the manuscript slumbered in its author's desk, or was partially 
communicated to his friends, more complete and comprehensive mutations were
enacted in the world than vcan be recorded of any equal period of time, 
without excepting even the half-century that followed the victory at 
Plataea, or that which succeeded the burning of the Papal bull and 
decreatals at Wittnebergh. In literature as well as in history most things 
during that interval have "become new." For the Prelude is elder than the 
meridian products of Goethe's genius, than the deepest thoughts of Jean 
Paul, than the criticism of the Schlegels, than the philosophical works of 
Coleridge, than the poetry and the prose of Byron, Shelley, Southey, and 
Carlyle. And, as regards history, the Prelude is anterior to the greatest 
war and to the most appalling catastrophe the world has ever seen. It is 
elder, too, than all the mechanical strides of science, and all the 
political and social developments which have rendered the nineteenth 
century an epoch far more momentous and marvellous than any epoch of equal 
duration "in ancient or in modern books enrolled." We approach, therefore, 
this record of a poet's mind with a feeling of two-fold homage - in part to
his genius, and in part to the age; and, in relation to the Prelude itself,
the sources of this homage are so intimately connected with each other, 
that in our abstract and survey of it we shall not attempt to separate 
them. The octogenarian bard may be fitly regarded as a representative of 
the acts and thoughts of the last half-century.



The Prelude, as its title-page indicates, is a poetical autobiography, 
commencing with the author's earliest reminiscences and experiences, down 
to the year 1805. It consists of fourteen books. Two of these are devoted 
to the childhood and school-time of the



&#x002A; "The Prelude, or, Growth of a Poet's Mind; an Autobiographical 
Poem, William Wordsworth." London: Moxon. 1850.

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.460}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.460}

{image = G850B460.jpg}


poet; four to his university career and his first continental travels; two 
to a brief residence in London after quitting Cambridge, and to a 
retrospect of his intellectual being and progress up to that time. The next
three books record his residence in France, partly at Paris, but 
principally in the Loire, during the eventful period of the king's flight 
and capture, and the deadly struggle of the Girondins with Robespierre. The
three remaining books treat of the detrimental effects of artificial life 
upon imagination and taste, and of the healing process of nature in 
regenerating them, by bracing the intellectual nerves, and restoring the 
inner eye and power of intuition for the mysteries and microcosm of 
external and human nature. In the fourteenth book - The Conclusion - the 
reconcilement and restoration have been effected, and the basis of the 
poetical life is at length built upon broad and perdurable foundations.



Such is the general outline of the Prelude. Its component parts - its tone 
and impasto, to borrow a painter's phrase, are at least equal to the best 
of Wordsworth's earlier published works, and, in our opinion at least, 
superior to all of them except his best lyrical ballads, his best sonnets, 
and his Ode to Immortality. Reynolds's earlier pictures possess a vigour 
and truth of colouring which are not always found in his later efforts. He 
went astray after a theory. Wordsworth, in like manner, by a perverse 
crochet about diction, shackled the strength and freedom of his more mature
works. Because English poetry, since the age of Charles the Second, had 
been over-run by gaudy exotics, none but indigenous words - "the language 
of rustic life" - should be admitted, if he adhered to his theory, into his
parterre. Fortunately his practice and his maxims were generally at 
variance, or instead of Peter Bell, the Waggoner, and the sonnets, the 
world might have been cumbered with a repetition of Ambrose Phillips's 
pastorals. His imagination and his taste were too potent and pure for the 
laws he would have imposed upon them. They broke the new cords; they burst 
into green wyths; they triumphed by disobedience; and while professing to 
speak in the language of common life, they attained to "the large utterance
of the early gods."



In the Prelude, however, as well as in Wordsorth's poetry generally, there 
are peculiar and characteristic defects. There is an occasional laxity of 
phrase, there is a want of precision in form, and there is an absence of 
deep and vital sympathy with men, their works, and ways. Wordsworth in many
of his sonnets, as well as in the poem now before us, represents himself as
roused and enkindled in no ordinary degree by the dawn and earlier 
movements of the French revolution; and in the Excursion, under the 
character of the Solitary, he transcribes his own sensations at that 
momentous epoch. Yet in each of these cases he utters the sentiments of the
philosopher rather than the citizen; of the Lucretian spectator more than 
of one himself caught and impelled by the heaving and boiling billows. His 
lyric emotion is brief; his speculative contemplation is infinite; he 
evinces awakened curiosity rather than spiritual fellowship. In Shelley's 
poetry, especially his "Prometheus" and "Revolt of Islam," we seem, as it 
were, to be confronted by that yawning and roaring furnace into which the 
opinions and institutions of the past were being hurled. In Wordsworth's 
most excited mood we have rather the reflexion of the flame than the 
authentic or derivative fire itself. Its heat and glare pass to us through 
some less pervious and colder lens. In Shelley again - we are contrasting 
not his poetry but his idiosyncrasy with that of Wordsworth - we encounter 
in its full vigour the erotic element of poetry, the absence of which in 
Wordsworth is so remarkable, that of all poets of equal rank and power in 
other respects, he, and he alone, may be said to have dispensed with it all
together. The sensuous element was omitted in his composition. His 
sympathies are absorbed by the magnifience and the mystery of external 
nature, or by the vigour and freshness of the human soul when under 
immediate contact with nature's elemental forms and influences. Neither was
there ever any poet of his degree less dramatic than Wordsworth. All the 
life in his ballads, in his narative poems, in his Excursion, is the reflex
of his own being. The actors in his scenes are severe, aloof, stately,

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.461}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.461}

{image = G850B461.jpg}


and uniform; grand in their isolation, dignified in their sorrows. They are
not creatures of the market or the haven, of the senate or the forum. His 
lovers do not whisper under moonlit balconies; his heroes are not the 
heroes of war or the tournament. To this exemption or defect in his mind 
may be ascribed, in some measure, the tardy reception of his earlier 
poetry. It was not merely that its unadorned diction proved insipid to 
palates long vitiated by a conventional phraseology. It was not merely that
his occasional negligence of structure seemed bald and shapeless to eyes 
accustomed to the eleborate architecture of Pope and Gray. But even the 
more imaginative and indulgent portion of his audience perceived a want in 
one of the prime aliments of poetic inspiration, at least in Christian 
literature. Wordsworth therefore, in consequence of this want, was enforced
beyond any poet on record to create and discipline the sympathies of his 
readers before he could receive his merited "Plaudite." His Prelude reveals
the secrets of his idiosyncrasy, and in the growth of his mind and his 
early circumstances, we discover many of the conditions which his works 
require and presuppose in the readers of them.



We will now, under the guidance of Wordsworth's own disclosures, proceed to
trace the progress and maturity of that imagination, which having at a very
early period banished from his verse all traditional and meretricious 
ornament, replaced English poetry upon the solid and lofty basis that it 
occupied under the dynasty commencing with Chaucer and closing with Milton.
We say from a very early, but not the earliest period of his writings. For 
the "Descriptive Sketches," which were afterwards condemned by Wordsworth 
himself as vicious in their principles of composition, were in the general 
character of their diction more nearly allied to the style of Goldsmith, 
and the best portions of Darwin, than to any subsequent productions of the 
Lake school.



"His soul," he tells us, "had a fair seed time." Fairer indeed had none for
the mission it was hereafter to fulfil. Chaucer in the centre of a spledid 
court and amid the symbols of a gorgeous ritual; Spenser lapped in 
chivalrous romance and familiar with the stately paladins and ceremonial of
the "western Gloriana;" Shakespere "full of dealings with the world, yet 
shielded from its grosser contacts by the saturnian orb of his compact 
imagination; or Milton surrounded by scrolls and volumes of all time, and 
nerved by the stern zealotry of Puritanism - had none of them more 
befitting training for his vocation than the poet of Helvellyn, Glaramara, 
and Borrowdale. The Derwent, "fairest of rivers,"



Blended its murmurs with his nurse's song,
And from its alder shades and rocky falls,
And from its fords and shallows, sent a voice
That flowed along his dreams.



He was "ere he had told ten birthdays" a keen sportsman, setting springes 
to catch woodcocks on the open heights, bearing his rod and angle into the 
heart of solitary glens: bold and fearless a rider as the erl king himself,
and yet he would beguile a long summer day as willingly as Walter Scott 
himself in listening to the simple annals of the dalesman or the legends of
village schoolmasters and garrulous dames. Bird-nesting is a part of most 
boys' education. But few boys would seem to have run more imminent risks, 
and none certainly have given a more graphic description of them than is 
contained in the following lines, -



Nor less when spring had warmed the cultured vale
Moved we as plunderers where the mother-bird
Had in high places built her lodge: though mean
Our object and inglorious, yet the end
Was not ignoble. Oh! when I have hung
Above the raven's nest, by knots of grass
And half-inch fissures in the slippery rock
But ill sustained, and almost (so it seemed)
Suspended by the blast that blew amain,

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.462}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.462}

{image = G850B462.jpg}


Shouldering the naked crag. Oh! at that time,
While on the perilous ridge I hung alone,
With what strange utterance did the loud dry wind
Blow through my ear! The sky seemed no a sky
Of earth - and with what motion moved the clouds!



Nor was Wordsworth, as a school-boy, less fortunate in the scene or the 
character of his education. The first great revulsion in life is generally 
the exchange of spontaneity and gentleness of home for the restraint and 
roughness of school life. It is often a needful, not always a salutary 
change. It may tame and discipline the stubborn and the selfish; but it as 
frequently hardens the susceptible and discourages the timid neophyte. But 
Wordsworth, according to the Prelude, seems to have led a luxurious 
schoolboy life, if we take into consideration his peculiar tastes. As 
regarded diet, it had somthing indeed of Spartan strictness. But the 
dsicipline which permitted so much robust and healthy exercise cannot, we 
surmise, have been very strict. Neither "longs nor shorts," neither Cocker 
nor Euclid, interfered with boating, riding, or skating; and the future 
poet, like his own Michael, was in the heart of many thousand mists, and 
suffered to disport himself at earliest dawn, and in the long summer noon 
when the sun bronzed the mountain sides, and when the stars came forth 
behind the black peaks and ridges of the mountains. he tells us of his 
co-mates and himself:-



We were a noisy crew; the sun in heaven
Beheld not vales more beautiful than ours;
Nor saw a band in happiness and joy
Richer, or worthier of the ground they trod.
I could record, with no reluctant voice,
The woods of autumn, and their hazel bowers
With milk-white clusters hung; the rod and line,
True symbol of hope's foolishsness, whose strong
And unreproved enchantment led us on
By rocks and pools shut out from every star,
All the green summer, to forlorn cascades,
Among the windings hid of mountain brooks.
Unfading recollections! at this hour
The heart is almost mine with which I felt,
From some hill-top on sunny afternoons,
The paper kite, high among fleecy clouds,
Pull at her rein, like an impertuous courser;
Or, from the meadows sent on gusty days,
Behold her breast the wind, then suddenly
Dashed headlong, and rejected by the storm.



But we pass from this robust and healthy boyhood - not unmindful that 
Cowper, at Westminster, "dared not look above the knee-strings of the 
tyrant who bullied and tortured him" - to the description of Wordsorth's 
life at Cambridge.



The change of home for school is often a yearning sorrow: that of school 
for college is frequently a vague surprise. The freedom of manhood is at 
once realised, its responsibilities are remotely apprehended. There is a 
touch of humour as well as of deep melancholy in the account of 
Wordsworth's university career. The hardy and uncouth lad became at once 
what in those days was called, we believe, "a maccaroni." But Wordsworth 
could not even be "dandified" without an allusion to nature. He describes 
himself after visiting "tutor and tailor," as



--- atired
In splendid garb, with hose of silk, and hair
Powdered like rimy trees, when frost is keen.



It is remarkable too that for the first and only time in his life 
Wordsworth got "bouzy" at Cambridge. Nor was the occasion less strange than
the fact itself. He sacrificed to Bacchus in honour of John Milton the 
water-

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.463}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.463}

{image = G850B463.jpg}


list, [water-]drinker. It should be added however in justice both to the 
idol and the victim, that he was in time for evening chapel, "albeit long 
after the importunate bell had stopped." The reader, whether actually an 
alumnus or likely to be a visitant of Cambridge, may be glad to learn that 
"the evangelist <i>St. John</i>" was Wordsworth's patron: that his rooms 
were in the first of the three Gothic courts which composed the old 
red-brick college ere Mr. Rickman's stately corridors and supplement had 
crossed the Cam and rendered the New Court the cynosure of all gowns-men's 
eyes. Had Wordsworth been a severe student, and ambitious of mathematical 
distinction, he might have reasonably murmured at the garret assigned to 
him by the Johnian tutors. Near him was the clock of Trinity college with 
its qtrly momentoes of the lapse of time: beneath him were the college 
kitchens with their shrill-tongued manciples and "humming sound less 
tuneable than bees:" and hard by was the Trinity organ rolling, at morn and
even, its melodious thunder over lawn and court. But of what Cambridge 
might in those days have taught him, there was little that Wordsworth cared
to learn. The roving pupil of Hawkshead grammar-school probably brought 
with him to the university strong indispositions to the study of fluxions 
and conic sections, although in after life at least he was a profound 
admirer of the higher geometry. After the first novelty had worn off, 
Wordsworth felt what so many intellectual but non-reading men both before 
and after him have felt at Cambridge - the flatness and unprofitableness of
University life to all not actually engaged in the strife for college 
prizes and fellowships. Since Wordsworth was an undergraduate, indeed, 
Cambridge has widened its stadium, and latterly has thrown down most of the
barriers that excluded from honours all who did not combine the soul of a 
ready reckoner with the strength of a coach-horse. Still so much remains in
the Uuniversity course either illiberal in spirit or palsying in its 
effects, that we trust the Royal Commission will inaugurate its inquiries 
into the studies of the university by pondering upon Wordsworth's 
experiences as narrated in his Prelude. His confessions are verified by 
scores of youthful and hopeful spirits in each returning year. The 
beginning of the race is radiant with hope: apathy arrives ere half the 
course is over: and the goal is - a blank. Professor Sedgwick in the last 
edition of his "Discourse on the Studies of the University," a work in 
which the comment overlays the text and the chaff buries the wheat - says 
indeed that Wordsworth, having declined the combat himself, was no fair 
judge of the system of training or the value of the prize. But if the 
general effect of Cambridge studies be, as we believe it to be, to deaden 
the imagination, to enfeeble the intellectual energies, and to create even 
in active and ingenuous minds a mental, if not a moral, apathy, there must 
be something rotten in the state of Alma Mater, which if the Commission can
discover and remove, it will deserve heartier thanks than were ever paid to
"captain or colonel, or knight in arms" for deliverance wrought or victory 
achieved. We may infer what Wordsworth about the year 1788 thought of the 
then actual Cambridge by the speculations in which he indulges of what a 
university might and ought to be:-



--- Yet I, though used
In magesterial liberty to rove,
Culling such flowers of learning as might tempt
A random choice, could shadow forth a place
(If now I yield not to a flattering dream)
Whose studious aspect should have bent me down
To instantaneous service; should at once
Have made me pay to science and to arts
And to written lore, acknowledge my liege lord,
A homage frankly offered up, like that
Which I had paid to Nature. Toils and pains
In this recess, by thoughtful fancy built,
Should spread from heart to heart; and stately groves,
Majestic edifices, should not want
A corresponding dignity within -

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.464}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.464}

{image = G850B464.jpg}


The congregating temper that pervades
Our unripe years, not wasted, should be taught
To minister to works of high attempt -
Works which the enthusiast would perform with love.
Youth should be awed, religiously possessed
With a conviction of the power that waits
On knowledge, when sincerely sought and prized
For its own sake, on glory and on praise
If but by labour won, and fit to endure
The passing day; should learn to put aside
Her trappings here, should strip them off abashed
Before antiquity and stedfast truth
And strong book-minded-ness; and over all
A healthy sound simplicity should reign,
A seemly plainness, name it what you will,
Republican or pious.



"The long vacation" restored Wordsworth to haunts more congenial to his 
temper that either the gaieties or solemnities of Cambrdige. But we must 
pass over the fourth chapter entirely, and merely extract from the fifth a 
dream of the poet's which for its clear and sublime vision is surpassed, in
our opinion, by nine of his later creations, and has few rivals in the 
entire cycle of verse, Christian or heathen. We have said already that 
Wordsworth fervently admired the sublimer mathematics. The poet and 
geometrician are in fact correlates of one another: both reign over a realm
of order: both are independent of the fleeting forms and fashions of social
existence, and divide, as it were, between them the world of human power. 
The dream is this: the poet had been reading "Don Quixote" by the sea side,
and while his brain was still impressed with the delicate tracery of 
Cervantain fancy, he wandered, as if by an unconscious antagonism of 
thought, into speculations upon pure geometry; at length "his senses 
yielded to the sultry air," and he passed into a dream.



I saw before me stretched a boundless plain
Of sandy wilderness, all black and void,
And, as I looked around, distress and fear
Came creeping over me, when at my side -
Close at my side - an uncouth shape appeared
Upon a dromedary, mounted high.
He seemed an Arab of the Bedouin tribes:
A lance he bore, and underneath one arm
A stone, and in the opposite hand a shell
Of a surpassing brightness. At the sight
Much I rejoiced, not doubting but a guide
Was present, one who with unerring skill
Would through the deseert lead me; and while yet
I looked and looked, self-questioned what this freight
Which this new comer carried through the waste
Could mean, the Arab told me that the stone
(To give it in the language of the dream)
Was "Euclid's Elements;" and "This," said he,
"Is something of more worth;" and at the word
Stretched forth the shell, so beautiful in shape,
In colour so resplendent, with command
That I should hold it to my ear. I did so,
And heard that instant in an unknown tongue,
Which yet I understood, articulate sounds,
A loud prophetic blast of harmony:
An ode, in passion uttered, which foretold
Destruction to the children of the earth
By deluge, now at hand. No sooner ceased
The song, than the Arab with calm look declared
That all would come to pass of which the voice
Had given forewarning, and that he himself

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.465}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.465}

{image = G850B465.jpg}


Was going then to bury those two books:
The one that held acquaintance with the stars,
And wedded soul to soul in purest bond
Of reason, undistrubed by space or time:
The other that was a god, yea many gods,
Had voices more than all the winds, with power
To exhilarate the spirit, and to soothe
Through every clime the heart of human kind.



The Arab proceeds on his mission: the dreamer attends him across the waste,
until looking backwards he descries



-- O'er half the wilderness diffused,
A bed of glittering light: I asked the cause;
"It is," said he, "the waters of the deep
Gathering upon us;" quickening the pace
Of the unwieldy creature he bestrode,
He left me: I called after him aloud;
He heeded not; but, with his twofold charge
Still in his grasp, before me, full in view,
Went hurrying o'er the illimitable waste,
With the fleet waters of a drowning world
In chase of him.



Our last extract has been long; but it is an extract from Wordsworth, and 
we were unwilling to mutilate the dream-machinery by stricter compression. 
We must now hurry onwards. Nine books of the autobiography remain, of which
our limits permit only a meagre outline, although we could easily 
transcribe beauty or wisdom from every page. The society of Cambridge 
became less attractive to Wordsworth; he resumed in great measure his 
communings with nature, and even felt those blind motions of the spirit 
that whispered to him his future vocation as a poet. He wandered during his
second summer vacation.



Between romantic Dovedale's spiry rocks,
Pried into Yorkshire's dales, or hidden tracts
Of my own native region -



and when the third summer had freed him from restraint accompanied a 
youthful friend, mountain-bred like himself, on an excursion through France
and northern Italy. The first aspect of the continent, even now when 
steamboats and railways have nearly banished all startling or picturesque 
distinctions, is an epoch in every man's life; and most especially so if 
the man should by some millionth chance be a poet. But it was no ordinary 
phase of diversity that greeted Wordsworth upon landing in France. It was 
the Jubilee of the great Federation: the whole land wore a face of joy, - 
joy for the moment as deep as being, and as universal as light - joy 
springing from the certainty of one great deliverance, and from the 
unconsciousness at the moment that tyranny, unlike destiny, is not one form
under many names, but that both her names and her aspects are myriad and 
multiform. We are tempted by the narrowness of our limits to deviate for an
instant from chronological order, and to bring into one view, and into this
place, the general results of Wordsworth's tour and residence in France 
upon his character and poetry. We have already observed that his sympathies
were not readily moved; we have seen that at Cambridge, after a brief 
interim, his bias to lonely communings with nature and his own heart 
returned upon him; and that he was rather a spectator of life than an actor
in any of its scenes. But the French Revolution was an electric shock to 
his whole spiritual being, perversive in its immediate, and permanent in 
its remote effects. It led him, both in its transit and catastrophe, to 
meditate deeply on the destinies and capacities of man; upon the powers and
duties of the poet; upon the relations of society and nature; upon all that
keeps man little, and upon all that might render him great. The lyrical 
ballads, the critical prefaces, and the

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.466}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.466}

{image = G850B466.jpg}


renown of Wordsworth, have wrought one of the greatest literary revolutions
the world has ever seen: and the nerve and purpose to work it were braced 
and formed under the influence of a corresponding convulsion in politics. 
Men had already asked themselves the question, shall we continue to obey 
phantasms, or shall we search for realities; and poets also were beginning 
to say, at least in Germany and England, is our vocation for the apparent 
only, or for the true? Verse was regarded no longer as an elegant 
accomplishment, or the poet merely as one who could <i>amuse</i> a vacant 
hour, but not instruct a thoughtful one. Childish things were put away; and
poetry resumed the dignity, and almost the stature, of its first manhood. 
His residence in France may be as much regarded as the discipline, as 
external nature had been the nurse of Wordsworth's mind. France afforded 
what Cambridge had denied. It aroused in him, for a while at least, an 
intense sympathy with mankind. His inward eye was turned upon the practical
world. He studied society as well as solitude. In the whole range of 
Wordsworth's writings, we have met with no individual portraiture which, to
our feelings, can for an instant compete with his sketches of the royalist 
and republican officers of the garrison, we presume, of Orleans. We have 
not room for both; and we therefore extract the picture of the royalists as
comprising at least one Shaksperian touch, and as being in itself better 
adapted to our narrowing limits. The reader of Tennyson will recal one of 
those parallels which occur, without derivation from each other, in the 
world of first-rate poets. Of these officers -



--- One, reckoning by years,
Was in the prime of manhood, and ere while
He had sate lord in many tender hearts;
Though heedless of such honours now, and changed;
His temper was quite mastered by the times,
And they had blighted him, had eaten away
The beauty of his person, doing wrong
Alike to body and to mind; his port,
Which once had been erect and open, now
Was stooping and contracted, and a face,
Endowed by nature with her fairest gifts
Of symmetry and light and bloom, expressed,
As much as any that was ever seen,
A ravage out of season, made by thoughts
Unhealthy and vexatious. With the hour,
That from the press of Paris duly brought
Its freight of public news, the fever came
A punctual visitant, to shake this man,
Disarmed his voice, and fanned his yellow cheek
Into a thousand colours; while he read,
Or mused, <i>his sword was haunted by his touch</i>
<i>Continually, like an uneasy place</i>
<i>In his own body.</i>



General Beaupuis, the republican counterpart of the royalist portraiture, 
might have been the original of Wordsworth's "Happy Warrior," although his 
end was infelicitous, since in the Vendian war



He perished fighting, in supreme command,
Upon the borders of the unhappy Loire.



By birth Beaupuis ranked amongst the most noble: but in his sympathies with
mankind he resembled Clarkson, Howard, and Las Casas, rather than either 
the ordinary members of his class or the ordinary sharers of his opinions. 
His character, its depth and benignity, was one of those spiritual births 
which are rife in revolutionary eras. There are social as well as spiritual
regenerations, and this was one of them. As captain of the guards under 
Louis XIV. Beaupuis would have been marked as a benevolent and enlightened 
man; in the stormy era of the Grand Monarque's ill-fated descendant he 
appears as the apostle of general humanity. His compassion to the 
individual was great; but his sympathy with the race transcended feeling 
and

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.467}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.467}

{image = G850B467.jpg}


soared into the sternest and most serene regions of duty. The following 
anecdote, which Wordsworth has perpetuated, will illustrate our meaning:



--- And when we chanced
One day to meet a hunger-bitten girl,
Who crept along fitting her languid gait
Unto a heifer's motion by a cord
tied to her arm, and picking thus from the lane
Its sustenance, while the girl with pallid hands
Was busy knitting in a heartless mood
Of solitude, and at the sight my friend
In agitation said, "'Tis against <i>that</i>
That we are fighting," I with him believed
That a benignant spirit was abroad
Which might not be withstood.



Of the immediate predecessors of Wordsworth two alone can be regarded as 
original poets of any large dimensions, Churchill and Cowper. From the 
former, and perhaps the most vigorous of the two, Wordsworth, both as a man
and as an artist, would recoil, for Churchill was a coarse worldling and an
offset in verse of Dryden. Between Cowper and Wordsworth there existed a 
nearer political kindred, although the latter in his critical prefaces has 
been rather too chary in his acknowledgments of the relationship. For 
Cowper, with a feebler will and less adventurous temper, was a zealous 
opponent of poetic diction and a stickler for representing rural objects in
unadorned simplicity. But the author of the Task enjoyed few or none of the
educational advantages possessed by the author of the Lyrical Ballads. He 
lived in a conventional age; his travels did not extend beyond a trip in 
Sir Thomas Hesketh's yacht to the mild scenery of the Isle of Wight; his 
literary connexions were few and trivial; and his gloomy religion affected 
his contemplation of external nature. We have been much struck, however, 
while reading the Prelude, with its numerous resemblances to the Task. The 
structure and cadence of the blank verse, which differ considerably from 
the pauses and measure of the "Excursion," are very similar to the metrical
peculiarities of Cowper. There is also, though in a very inferior degree, 
an irony in the Prelude in which Cowper delighted over much, and Wordsworth
has nearly excluded from his later productions. Let the reader judge 
whether the following description of the tradesmen's signs in London might 
not be placed in the same category with "Katterfelto wandering for his 
bread."



--- The string of dazzling wares,
Shop after shop, with symbols, blazoned names,
And all the tradesman's honours overhead:
Here fronts of houses, like a title-page,
With letters huge inscribed from top to toe,
Stationed above the door, like guardian saints:
There, allegoric shapes, female or male,
or Physiognomies of real men,
Land-warriors, kings or admirals of the sea,
Boyle, Shakespeare, Newton, <i>or the attractive head</i>
<i>Of some quack-doctor, famous in his day.</i>



We have extracted liberally: but, if we have studied the Prelude rightly, 
not too liberally for the approval of our readers. It is seldom that we 
have the privilege of noticing so masterly a work as this poem, still less 
seldom do we meet with one so rich in both historical and psychological 
interest. But we must now conclude, partly rejoicing, and partly 
regretting, that the late venerable Laureate should not have printed, in 
his lifetime, this record of his mind's growth. It is after all but a 
propylaea to a much more majestic and comprehensive design. For the Prelude
was intended to be introductory to the Recluse, and the Recluse, if 
completed, would have con-

{title- Gents Mag 1850 part 2 p.468}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1850 part 2 p.468}

{image = G850B468.jpg}


[con]sisted of three parts. Of these the second part alone - The Excursion 
- was finished and given to the world by the author. The first book of the 
first part of the Recluse still remains in manuscript; but the third part 
was only planned. The Prelude, therefore, complete as it is with regard to 
a brief period of the poet's life, is only a fragment, and one more example
of the many which the last generation could produce of the uncertainty of 
human projects and of the contrast between the promise of youth and the 
accomplishment of manhood. Such as it is, we rejoice to welcome it, while 
we regret that the greeting and applause with which it has been universally
hailed, can no longer soothe and strengthen the soul of the great 
regenerator of English poetry - William Wordsworth.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.9}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.9}

{image = G851A009.jpg}


LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE OF ROBERT SOUTHEY.&#x002A;



THESE two volumes extend from the year 1820 to the period of Mr. Southey's 
death in 1843. As the history approaches nearer to our own times, the 
interest of the subjects increases. His opinion is given on most works of 
learning or talent that appeared; and few events of importance occurred, 
certainly none affecting the happiness and welfare of the community, in 
which his active mind and benevolent disposition did not take a commanding 
interest. His reading in this period of life had been very extensive, in 
some branches of literature almost complete, - his taste refined and 
elegant, and his observations and reflections those of a person of 
sagacity, clearness of view, and much experience. His favourite subjects, 
next perhaps to poetry, were those connected with history, with all that 
related to the religious opinions and the social being of the community, to
political theories and the various interests which bear on the state of 
civilised life; and if the result of his long observation and manifold 
reflections produced a feeling of the unsatisfactory state of the present 
and gloomy apprehensions of the future, it was, we believe, what was then 
and is now shared by many who are looking with anxiety and sorrow to the 
unsettled principles, to the conflicting interests, and to the visionary 
projects, which are endangering all stability, weakening all authority, and
placing the most valuable institutions of the country at the feet of 
selfishness, violence, and worldly cunning. Great, no doubt, have been the 
sins of our fathers, and various their errors. The bad seed then sown seems
now springing up into rank and profuse growth. The eternal and unbroken law
is, that the son suffers for the father's works, and heavy may be the 
penalty that we shall pay for them and for ourselves. It is not the part of
a good man to despair of the republic; but it is hardly the part of a wise 
one to feel confident against all the dictates of experience, when we at 
once distrust the power of the present and disregard the wisdom of the 
past. During this period many of Mr. Southey's most popular works were 
published: his Life of Wesley, his Colloquies, his Book of the Church, his 
Life of Nelson, The Doctor, and the latest employment of his mind, the Life
and Works of Cowper. To these are to be added many learned and valuable 
reviews of books; but his



&#x002A; "the Life and Correspondence of Robert Southey. Edited by his Son,
the Rev. Charles Cuthbert Southey, M.A. Crate of Plumbland, Cumberland." 
Vols. V. and VI.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.10}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.10}

{image = G851A010.jpg}


but his poetry, we think, received no accession but that of the "Vision of 
Judgment." The result of this entire work is interesting and instructive, 
and we can scarcely regret its length, or the insertion of many unimportant
portions. The career of a man of virtue and genius cannot be contemplated 
without benefit. In Mr. Southey the strictest principles and soundest views
of religion were softened and rendered amiable by a lightness and 
cheerfulness of temper and mind, to which certainly they are not <i>too 
often</i> united. He wrote very warmly because he felt very strongly, and 
the depth of his impression was commensurate with the weight of the 
subject. He hated the mischievous and the mean, for he felt how much their 
evil doings would affect the public happiness and private welfare; but he 
never "broke butterflies on a wheel," and certainly his later works, as his
Book of the Church and his Colloquies, shew with what force the realities 
of present things pressed upon him. Without saying that his views were 
always right and his opinions always justly formed, we must allow that his 
approaches to the discovery of truth shew a sagacious, clear, and 
reflective mind. To his poetic creed we have little to object, though we 
think there is in it a <i>silent</i> disparagement of the school of Pope, 
which we do not approve. We believe his political opinions to be in the 
main just, though perhaps if carried into practice they would have 
possessed, from a fond and just admiration of the past, too little 
flexibilty and accommodation for the rapidly advancing progress of the 
present. His theology was formed out of the great stores and 
treasure-houses of our best divinity in its best days, and consequently 
took root in the sound and stedfast doctrines of the Church of England.



Mr. Southey has filled a very eminent station in the literature of his day.
Two poems, more especially Kehama and Roderick, bear lasting witness to his
poetical talent. His prose writings are distinguished for their natural, 
idiomatic, and truly English style; his literature was formed of the very 
nest and most solid materials. Even mention of the books which he 
recommended must have been of service; and if he too early and too 
constantly left the waters of Elyssus and the banks of the Tiber to wander 
by his own wilder and more beloved streams, it arose from the impossibility
in the present day of any one, however industrious, however indefatigable, 
being able to do more than select some partial and separate province from 
the boundless realms of knowledge, where his employment may be advantageous
because commensurate with his strength - his discoveries, however bounded, 
far more useful and more praiseworthy than casual and uncertain glances 
over a wider sphere, ambitious sketches of unfinished projects, and a dream
of intellectual conquests, magnificent indeed to the view, but requiring 
time, and leisure, and opportunities not often granted by the necessary 
duties, the varying occupations, and the uncertain tenure and general term 
of "our little life."



Vol.v. p.21. "A fashion for poetry has been imported which has had a great 
run, and is in a fair way of being worn out. It is of Italian growth, and 
adaptation of Pulci, Berni, and Ariosto in his sportive mood. <i>Frere</i> 
began it. What he produced was too good in itself, and too inoffensive, to 
become popular, for it attacked nothing and nobody, and it had the fault of
his Italian models, that the transition from what was serious to what was 
burlesque was capricious," &amp;c.



list, The poem alluded to, "The Monks and Giants. Prospectus and Specimen 
of an intended National Work, by William and Robert Whistlecraft, &amp;c." 
was designed with admirable skill and elegant wit, but was far too refined 
and delicately executed to excire any feeling from the public, who did not 
understand it. As a composition, its beauties have been felt and 
acknowledged by all whose estimation is of value. See for instance Rose's 
Introd. to "Orlando Inamorato," p.xvii.; "Retrospective REview," vol.xii. 
p.107: "The glowing contrasts of which (Don Juan), compared to the <i>easy 
shadowing of Whistlecraft</i>, seem to illustrate the difference between a 
natural mode of writing and an unnatural one." See also another work, 
"Thoughts and Reflections, by One of the Last Century," pp.211-237; and 
"Qtrly Review," No.clxxiv. p.293: "Mr Frere, but for pension, indolence, 
and Malta, might have bequeathed a name second to few in the English 
library." Per-

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.11}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.11}

{image = G851A011.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[Per]haps few readers of this poem are aware of a curious mistake on it in 
a German literary history, "Grosse Lehrbuch einer Algemeiner 
Litteratur-Gescichte." This poem of Mr. Frere's is inserted among the 
endeavours to <i>clear up the mystery of the Grosse Artus sage!!</i> Such 
are the mistakes, even in good books, when they treat on the subject of 
<i>foreign literature</i>.



P.63. "Like <i>Warton</i>, I shall give the poem an historical character 
(alluding to the Birthday Ode), but shall not do this as well as Warton, 
who has done it very well. He was a happy, easy-minded, idle man, to whom 
literature in its turn was as much an amusement as rat-hunting, and who 
<i>never aimed at anything above such odes</i>."



Can it be said with justice that the author of the laborious "History of 
English Poetry," the editor of "Theocritus," with all its Scholia, &amp;c. 
in two volumes, 4to., of the "Anthologia," and of various other works, was 
an idle man? Or can it be properly observed the the author of "The Suicide"
never aimed at anything higher than a Birthday Ode? And perhaps to him also
the praise is due of having been the first of our poets who introduced into
his scenery and descriptions the embellishment of <i>Gothic</i> 
architecture. In the attack which <i>Mason</i>, the Swan of Cambridge, most
unmercifully made on him and his university, a great authority has 
pronounced the victory to be with the Oxford poet. "The general reader," 
says Mr. Hallam, "will remember 'The Isis' of Mason, and the 'Triumph of 
Isis,' by Warton; the one a severe invective, the other an indignant 
vindication; but, in this instance, notwithstanding the advantage which 
satire is supposed to have over panegyric, we must accord the laurel to the
worst cause, and, what is more extraordinary, to the worst poet!" See 
Hallam's Constitutional History, iii. p.335. But surely this character of 
the respective poets is given with too strong an opposition. We doubt if 
Mason's fame would at the present day stand at all higher than Warton's, 
did we not recollect the "Heroic Epistle." In Warton's poem there is, at 
verses 109-128, an elegant character of Dr. King, the public orator of the 
university, whose Latin orations are well known to scholars:-



Hark! he begins, with all a Tully's art,
To pen the dictates of a Cato's heart, &amp;c.



In Dr. King's Apology for himself, subsequently published, p.14, he says, 
"I can now justly say that I have been libelled by the worst and celebrated
by the <i>best poet in England</i>." Mr. Mant's edition of Warton is very 
elaborate, without being perfect. He ought to have given the various 
readings, alterations, and omissions in the impressions of this poem, many 
of which are interesting: we give two -



See Chillingworth the depths of doubt explore,
A Selden ope the roles of ancient lore.



This couplet is wanting in the first edition. Again -



Lo! these the leaders of thy patriot line,
A Raleigh, Hampden, and a Sonners shine.



In the first edition -



Hamden and Hooker, Hyde and Sydney shine.



Again -



See sacred Hamond, as he treads the field,
With godlike arm uprears his heavenly shield.



In such an edition as Mr. Mant professed to give, almost cumbrous with 
illustrations of the text, these variations should not have been omitted; 
but, what is still more curious, he does not seem to be aware of, for he 
has never mentioned Tyrwhitt's "Epistle to Florio," printed the same year 
as Mason's "Lament," though Warton alludes to it in his "Triumph of Isis," 
and his character of Dr. King is directly opposed to that by Tyrwhitt, as 
the two lines we have quoted above from Warton seem formed from the couplet
in this poem, -



Or tyrants foiled by <i>Tully's</i> peaceful tongue,
No more we glow with all the <i>Cato</i> thought.



As this poem is rare and but little known, we shall extract the latter part
fo the character of Dr. King, whom he calls <i>Mezentius:</i> -



Go on, vain man, thy empty trophies raise,
Still in a schoolboy's labours waste thine age,
In fulsome flattery or in pointless rage.
Still talk of Virtue which you never knew;
Still slander all to her and Freedom true.
Though crowded theatres with Ioss shook,
And shouting faction hailed her hero's joke,
Who but must scorn applause which <i>King</i> receives?
Who but must laugh at praise which <i>Oxford</i> gives?

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.12}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.12}

{image = G851A012.jpg}


Since this edition in 1802 a valuable addition has been made to T. Warton's
works in Chalmer's edition, by the discovery of <i>five pastoral 
eclogues</i>, the scenes of which are laid among the shepherds of Germany. 
They were published in 1745, and ascribed to T. Warton on the authority of 
Isaac Reed. He was only <i>eighteen</i> years of age when they were 
printed. We do not enter on the subject of T. Warton as an editor of 
Theocritus or of the Anthologia, or we could give such information on that 
head as we believe would be quite new to his admirers and editors; but we 
may observe, that there are a <i>few poems</i> by him at present not placed
in his collected works, and a new edition would be useful both of him and 
his contemporary <i>Collins</i>. On Southey's proposed plan of 
<i>continuing</i> Warton's History of Poetry, see p.245 of this volume.



P.82. "The evidence concerning its authenticity (The Eikon Basilike) is 
more curiously balanced than in any other case, except perhaps that of the 
two <i>Alexander Cunninghams</i>. but the internal evidence is strongly in 
its favour," &amp;c.



list, The controversy concerning the authorship of this celebrated work is 
in much the same state as that of Junius, only that the rival disputants on
the former work are more dogmatic and decided than the latter. Lord 
Melbourne used to say of a celebrated poetical and party writer of the 
present day, "M--- is always so <i>cock-sure</i> of every thing." That this
is the case with some of the Eikon disputants, may be seen by a few 
extracts from the fly-leaves of our copy of the work. We give them just as 
they occur, and as they were written down. "The arguments concerning this 
work, whether it was written by Charles or Bishop Gauden, may be seen in 
Hume's History of England, vol.vii. p.154, &amp;c. See also Zouch's edition
of Walton's Lives, p.463; and Bishop Warburton's works, vol.vii. p.920, who
says, "It is the most uncertain matter I ever took the pains to examine. 
There is strong evidence on both sides, but I think the strongest and most 
unexceptionable is on that which gives it to the King." See also the 
General Dictionary, vol.iii. p.389, and vol.x. p.76. "Clarendon is silent 
on the subject. Burnet against it. It passed through fifty editions in a 
twelvemonth." In Burnet's introduction to Milton's Prose Works, vol.i. 
p.xxxv. "it has been proved, <i>beyond the possibilty of a doubt, that it 
was written by Dr. Gauden</i>; as the evidence is detailed in Laing's 
History of Scotland, and Symmons's Life of Milton, it need not be 
repeated." Mr. Southey's opinion seems to be stated in an article in the 
Qtrly Review, No.L. October, 1821, p.298 note: "The authenticity of this 
book has been attacked and defended with such cogent arguments and strong 
assertions, that, as far as relates to <i>external</i> proofs, perhaps 
there is scarcely any other question in bibliography so doubtful. <i>The 
internal evidence is wholly in its favour</i>. Had it been the work of 
Gauden, or any person writing to support the royal cause, a higher tone 
concerning episcopacy and prerogative would have been taken. There would 
have been more effort at justification, and there would not have been that 
inefficient but conscientious defence of fatal concessions, that penitent 
confession of sin when weakness had been sinful, that piety without alloy, 
that character of mind and even magnanimity, and that heavenly-mindedness 
which render Eikon one of the most interesting works in our language." In 
this argument of Mr. Southey's it may be observed, that he seems to have 
overlooked, or rather not sufficiently remarked, that Gauden was writing in
the assumed character of the King, and that he would of course carefully 
and studiously adopt the sentiments and even copy the expressions which 
would characterise the original with the utmost fidelity and 
verisimilitude. In such a work as this, we must give the <i>fictitious</i> 
writer credit for deep and careful study of his subject, as we do to a 
first-rate actor, as well as for abilities equal to his undertaking. If 
Gauden wrote in the character of Charles, he would endeavour to assume the 
qualities which he well knew were conspicuous in Charles, which would be 
expected to appear in a work attributed to him, and which would establish 
in the mind of the reader its claim to authenticity. More of this subject 
may be read in Todd's Life of Walton, pp.139-147, who is said to have 
<i>proved</i> that the work is written

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.13}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.13}

{image = G851A013.jpg}


by Gauden. See on that point Edinburgh Review, lxxi. p.7. See also ibid. 
lxxxvii. p.1-47. Mr. Todd also published a letter addressed to the 
Archbishop of Canterbury on this subject, p.168. See also Hallam's 
Consitutional History of England, vol.ii. p.314, and a Letter to a Friend, 
by Mr. Grant Broughton, pp.92. Our last extract shall be as follows: 
"<i>Todd</i> came to one conclusion, <i>Wordsworth</i> to another, on the 
existing evidence. <i>Wordsworth</i>, after a painful examination of all 
the evidence, <i>has decided</i>. <i>Hallam</i> summarily disposes of it as
no longer a question at all. <i>Pearson</i> never spoke without considering
his reasons, and his words remain, '<i>None could pen it but himself</i>.' 
See Churton's Life of Bishop Pearson, p.xliii. May we ask our readers



Quae sit dubiae sententia menti?



P.81. "The two Alexander Cunninghams."



This is another story admitting much dubiety and scepticism. Every one 
knows that there was an Alexander Cunningham who edited Horace in 1721, the
purpose of his edition being to attack Bentley, which he did with equal 
acuteness and abuse; his frontispiece being a figure of Truth forcing the 
mask off the face of Bentley and his followers, while she holds up a mirror
to Bentley, who contemplates in it a very ugly visage of his own; his 
followers being still more hideous. Under the print is the following motto:



Detrahit et pellem nitidus qua quisque per ora
Ambulat, introrsum turpis.



But who was this Alexander Cunningham has been long the question, and 
perhas "adhuc subjudice lis est," for there were <i>two</i> Cunninghams, 
both of the name Alexander, both lived at the same time, both travelling 
tutors, both eminent for their skill in chess, both scholars, both lived to
an advanced age, and how they are to be distinguished no one has told. The 
reader may consult Chalmer's Life of Ruddiman, p.191; Irving's Lives of the
Scottish Poets, i. p.161. Beloe, in his Anecdotes, ii. 400, says Alexander 
Cuningham (which?) died at the Hague, December, 1730. In a note on Ovid 
(Ep. ex Ponto) lib.ii. ep.iii. 2, ver.33. vol.iii. p.767, col.i. I perceive
that Burman, the editor of Ovid, was well acquainted with <i>the</i> 
Cuningham who edited Horace, for he says, "Vetus et certissimus amicus 
Cuninghamius;" and again in his Val. Flaccus, ii. 7, 77. "Doctissimus et 
mihi longa amicitia conjunctissimus Alexander Cuninghamius;" as these 
passages have never been noticed, they may perhaps throw some light on the 
controversy, if it is not yet determined. Cuningham was much more 
successful, I may add, in finding fault with Bentley's conjectures, than in
proposing his own.



P.83. "The only person whose face was familiar to me was <i>Dr. 
Tatham</i>."



Master of Lincoln college, Oxford, and author of "The Chart and Scale of 
Truth by which to find the Cause of Error." Bampton Lectures, 1790, 2 vols.
On this work see Mackintoosh's Vindicae Gallicae, p.372; Encyclopaedia 
Britan. vol.x. p.214, 3rd. ed. and see a curious statement by Dr. Tatham on
the disputed verse in St. John, i. 7, on the Three Witnesses; and see 
Porson's Letters on the subject to Arch. Travis in a vindication of the 
literary character of Porson by Crito Cantabrigiensis (Dr. Turton), pp.333,
359. I do not know who was the author of the following piece if 
<i>badinage</i> against the Doctor, which appeared in 1794. "Error Detected
and Fiction Rebuked, in a letter to E. Tatham, D.D. so called, and Rector 
of Lincoln College, Oxford, on his Sermon, 1st ep. of St. John, iv. 1, 
which for its excellence was read in four parish workhouses in 1792, and 
published under the title of 'A Sermon Suitable to the Times, by T. 
Haddock, 12mo."



p.95. "The Rev. Neville White."



This correspondent of Southey's had, we believe,, the living of Tivetshall,
in Norfolk, where he unfortunately met with death by his own hand.



P.179. "<i>Hayley</i> has been worried, as schoolboys worry a cat: I am 
treating him as a man deserves to be treated who was in his time by popular
election king of the English poets, who was moreover a gentleman and a 
scholar, and a most kind-hearted and generous man, in whose life there is 
something to blame, much to admire, and most of all to commiserate. My 
first introduction to Spanish literature

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.14}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.14}

{image = G851A014.jpg}


I owe to his Notes. I owe him therefore some gratitude."



list, We do not know Hayley's life intimately enough to say on what Southey
forms his conclusion upon it. The "<i>something to blame</i> may probably 
allude to his apparent conviction, "Ne sit<i>ancillae</i> tibi amor 
pudori." The <i>something to admire</i> may be his kind disposition and his
unwearied attachment to literature. The <i>most to commiserate,</i> the 
loss of his children - the separation from his wife - and the diminution of
his fortune. It was with great reluctance that Gifford admitted Southey's 
review of Hayley's Memoirs into the Qtrly, and after long dispute and 
delay. I can remember him, riding about the Sussex lanes, in a <i>green 
veil</i>, to defend his eyes from the sun. His last intimate friend was Mr.
Mason, the respectable bookseller of Chichester. It is said that Hayley 
published two editions of his Life of Milton, one addressed to the 
<i>King</i>, and free from the leaven of democratical principles; the other
for his <i>friends</i>, with notes strongly tinctured with their pernicious
<i>infatuation</i>. See Seward's Letters, vol.iv. p.46; and see Wrangham's 
Life of Zouch, vol.i. p.lxxxv. In his Bible, he had transcribed, we are 
informed by a friend, the following lines from Tasso, as expressive of his 
faith.



Da cui s'impara
La via di gir al ben perfetto e vero
Fuggir l'ira del tempo, e della morte,
Felice cui, che son si fide scorte
Mandano al ciel il suo gentel pensiero
Vive la sua vita soave e chiara.



P.190. "I am reading Scaliger's Epistles at this time, treading in my 
uncle's steps. Not long ago I finished <i>Isaac Casaubon's</i>. Oh! what 
men were these," &amp;c.



The Letters of Casaubon, which Southey read, were those printed in a folio 
volume in 1719, and edited by Almeloveen. The answers of his learned 
correspondents to these letters have never been published, though extant in
several folio volumes. They were in the library of the late Dr. C. Burney, 
and are now in the British Museum. His Ephemerides or Diary has been lately
printed by the University of Oxford, and edited by Dr. Russell, of which we
shall shortly give an account to our readers.



P.202."Bishop Law, the present Bishop's father, advances an opinion that 
the true nature of revealed religion is <i>gradually disclosed</i> as men 
become capable of receiving it. Generations, as they advance in knowledge 
and civilisation, out-growing the errors of their forefathers, so that in 
fulness of time there will remain neither doubt nor difficulties. He was a 
great speculator, whether, like one of his sons, he speculated too far I do
not knnow, but in this opinion I think he is borne out by history," &amp;c.



See on this Theory of Progress or Development put forth by Bishop Law, 
Palmer's Treatise on the Doctrine of Development (called forth by Mr. 
Newman's book on the same subject), 1846, p.96. See also Grant's Bampton 
Lectures for 1844, p.310, On Law's statement, "that the improvement of the 
natural faculties and the cultivation and refinement of natural genius are 
necessary to the reception of Christianity." Bishop Watson refers to a 
short book of Law's on the Nature and End of Death. See his Life, ii. 
p.408. The object of Law in this treatise, if I recollect rightly, was to 
impugn the <i>physical immortality of man</i>.



P.236. "My after supper book at present is Erasmus's Letters, from which I 
know not whether I derive most pleasure or profit."



In one of Erasmus's Letters I found a notice of Sir Thomas More and his 
well-known wife, which, so far as I know, has not been drawn into the 
biographhies of that celebrated man. Erasmus is writing to Quirino Talesio,
a pensionary of Harlem and a learned man, and he says, "Quod <i>viduam</i> 
duxisti, non est, quod te poeniteat. Id malunt, qui <i>uxorem</i> ad usum 
rei domesticae ducunt, potius quam ad voluptatem. Et qui equos ad usum 
quaerunt, malunt domitos, quam indomitos. Quod si illa genuit priori 
marito, tu magni mali liberatus es, ne sterilem duxeris. MORUS, mihi 
saepenumero narrare solet, se, si centum, uxores ducturus, nullam ducturus 
esse virginem. <i>Nunc habet vetulam nimium vivacem, quae si migrasset, 
potuisset ille opulentissimae clarissimaeque feminae maritus ess</i>." This
desirable <i>migration</i> of the old lady, however, like many other 
forlorn husbands, More did not live to see.



P.283. "Here is a volume of <i>Jackson's</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.15}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.15}

{image = G851A015.jpg}


works, in my judgment the most valuable of all our English divines."



Mr. Southey has in another place mentioned Jackson "among the very best of 
our divines." See Life of Blanco White, vol.i. p.452. See also Atterbury's 
Works, vol.i. p.27; and Bichol's Illustrations of Literature, vol. ult. 
p.244, in a letter from Sir John Hawkins to Dr. Percy, stating Mr. 
Merrick's high approbation of these works, <i>and that in consequence he 
had raised the price a third!</i> "They are a treasure of curious and 
valuable learning and sound theology, and, for strength of argument and the
style of writing, which is nervous and eloquent in a high degree, are, in 
my judgment, admirable." In Jones's Life of Bishop Horne he speaks of 
Jackson's Works as a magazine of theological knowledge, everywhere penned 
with great eloquence and dignity, and that his style is a pattern of 
perfection. Bishop Horne was much attached tio this admirable writer. Above
all, George Herbert in his "Remains" this alludes to him:- "I speak it in 
the presence of God, I have not read so hearty, vigorous a champion against
Rome, as convincing and demonstrative, as <i>Dr. Jackson</i>is. I bless God
for the confirmation he has given me in the Christian religion against the 
Atheist, Jew, and Socinian, and in the Protestant against Rome." We add 
that he who reads the works of this writer will willingly agree in the 
praise thus bestowed upon him.



P.332. "You may get the whole of Sir T. Brown's works more easily perhaps 
than the Hydrotaphia in a single form. The folio is neither scarce nor 
dear, and you will find it throughout a book to your heart's content. If I 
were confined to a <i>score</i> of English books, this I think would be one
of them - very probably, indeed, be one of them if the selection were cut 
down to <i>twelve</i>. My library, if reduced to these bounds, would 
consist of Shakspere, Chaucer, Spenser, and Milton, Lord Clarendon, 
Jackson, Jeremy Taylor, Smith, Isaak Walton, Sidney's Arcadia, Fuller's 
Church History, and Sir Thomas Browne; and what a wealthy and well-stored 
mind would that man have, what an inexhaustible reservoir, what a Bank of 
England to draw upon for profitable thoughts and delightful associations, 
who should have fed upon them!"



Among this <i>delectus</i> we lament to find absent the names of Bacon, and
Hooker, and Donne, and Ben Jonson; and perhaps, with this addition, the 
select circle is complete. - "Exactis completur mensibus orbis."



P.342. Mr. Southey here recommends the sermons of South, a divine whose 
name never comes from his pen without the high praise justly due to him. 
See his Colloquies, vol.i. p.250. "South, who had the strongest arm that 
ever wielded a sledge-hammer in this kind of warfare," &amp;c. We could 
fill our pages with similar commendations of this writer from men whose 
praise was worth receiving; but space is wanting, and his writings are the 
best monument of his fame. We will therefore make only two remarks on the 
subject: one is, that South, in his sermon on Worldly Wisdom, adduces 
<i>Cromwell as an instance of habitual dissimulation and imposture</i>, and
South was an acute observer of mankind; the other is, that Mr. Todd, in his
most judicious and able Essay on the Apocalypse, p.4, observes that, "No 
writer has expressed himself more objectionably on the Apocalypse than 
<i>South</i>; his language is scarcley reconcilable with a belief in its 
inspiration. See South's Sermons, Oxf. 1823, ii. p.184. If we recollect 
rightly, the opinion of Dr. S. Parr on this the Omega of scripture was not 
very different; but we do not mean to shackle the doctor's orthodoxy with 
the fetters of our fallible memory.



P.351. "With regard to <i>others</i> whom his Lordship accuses me of 
calumniating, I suppose he alludes to a party of his friends whose names I 
found written in the Album de Montanvert, with an avowal of atheism annexed
in Greek, and an indignant comment in the same language underneath it. 
These names, with that avowal and the comment, I transcribed in my 
note-book, and spoke of the circumstance at my return. If I had published 
it, the gentleman in question would not have thought himself slandered by 
having that recorded of him which he has so often recorded of himself."



This extract from the Album at Montanvert, or Chamouny (we do not exactly 
know which), is, we believe, now in England. The following is an exact copy
of it as it stands in the book:-



"1806. 23 Juillet. Percy B. Shelley,

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.16}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.16}

{image = G851A016.jpg}


Sussex, England. (L'Enfr.) #x0395;&#x03B9;&#x03BC;&#x03B9; 
&#x03C6;&#x03B9;&#x03BB;&#x03B1;&#x03BD;&#x03B8;&#x03C1;&#x03C9;&#x03C0;&#x03BF;&#x03C2;,
&#x03B4;&#x03B7;&#x03BC;&#x03C9;&#x03BA;&#x03C1;&#x03B1;&#x03C4;&#x03B9;&#x03BA;&#x03BF;&#x03C2;,
&#x03B1;&#x03B8;&#x03B5;&#x03BF;&#x03C2;. - #x039F; 
&#x03B1;&#x03C6;&#x03C1;&#x03C9;&#x03BD; 
&#x03B5;&#x03B9;&#x03C0;&#x03B5;&#x03BD; &#x03B5;&#x03BD; &#x03C4;&#x03B7; 
&#x03BA;&#x03B1;&#x03C1;&#x03B4;&#x03B9;&#x03B1; 
&#x03B1;&#x03C5;&#x03C4;&#x03BF;&#x03C5;, &#x03BF;&#x03C5;&#x03BA; 
&#x03B5;&#x03C3;&#x03C4;&#x03B9; &#x03B8;&#x03B5;&#x03BF;&#x03C2;."



We have given in our extract merely a copy of the name of Mr. Shelley, 
without adding those of his travelling companions. The word in brackets is 
of course by some other hand, and is placed in that column appropriated to 
the name of the place <i>to which the traveller is going</i>.



Vol.vi. p.54. The account given of that eccentric man of genius, James 
Barry, the painter, by Mr. Southey, is interesting, and, being the result 
of personal acqaintance, authentic and valuable. There is in Prior's Life 
of Goldsmith an account of him by a lady in Pembrokeshire, see vol.ii. 
p.468. Mr. Payne Knight reviewed his works published in two vols. quarto, 
in the Edinb. Rev. vol.xvi. p.243, &amp;c. In a manuscript letter of Horace
Walpole, in our possession, he says (writing to Mason), "Barry has 
expounded all in a book, which does not want sense, though full of passion,
and self, and vulgarism, and vanity. It is an essay to recommend himself to
an establishment. - He calls <i>Mortimer</i> superior to Salvator Rosa, 
though his best merit is being Salvator's imitator. But there is one 
thought that pleased me extremely. He says, that in his Elysium (which I 
did not observe, for it is impossible to see a tenth part of it in one 
view), he has represented Titian offering his palette to Raphael." May 11, 
1783.



p.91. "Bishop Hacket - his are comical sermons, half Roman Catholic in 
their conceits, full of learning, which would be utterly unprofitable, if 
it did not sometimes call forth a shrewd remark, &amp;c."



This singular writer will richly repay the reader's time and attention, but
more amply in his Life of Archbishop Williams than in his Sermons, though 
they also have sense and learning enough to make a library of modern 
divinity. Lord Campbell says of the Life of Williams, "One of the most 
curious pieces of biography in our language, and should be studied by all 
who would understand the history of James I. and Charles I.; full of rare 
quotations and quaint illustrations," vol.ii. p.508. See also Mr. 
Coleridge's Confessions of an Inquiring Spirit, p.49, and his Literary 
Remains. Doctor Johnson is the only writer, whom we remember, who has 
spoken <i>contemptuously</i> of this writer and his work. He says in his 
Life of Ambrose Philips (who abridged the volume of Hacket), "The book is 
written with such depravity of genius, and such mixture of the fop and 
pedant, as has not often appeared." Hacket was also author of two Latin 
plays, Loyola, Stoicus Vapulans, &amp;c.



P.100. "He (Sadler) has trampled upon the <i>Malthusian</i> theory, proving
its absurdity and falsehood, &amp;c."



Mr. Southey usually uses the language of indignation when alluding to this 
writer, who in place he designates as a "wretched Philistine." We, on the 
other hand, hold his argument to be impregnable, but that, like other 
subjects of political economy, it is difficult to bring it out clear of the
multiplicity of details and exceptions which spread over the large surface 
on which it must be contemplated. We have no room to enter into such 
discussions now; but we may refer to Sismondi Etudes de l'OEconomie 
Politique, p.131, on the population of Geneva, and we will quote the 
following passage from Humboldt. "We know that, by the multiplication of 
<i>one family</i>, a continent previously desert may reckon in the space of
eight centuries more than eight millions of inhabitants; and yet these 
statistics found on the hypothesis of a <i>constant doubling</i> in 
twenty-five or thirty years, are contradicted by the history of every 
country already advanced in civilization." See Personal Narrative, vol.vi. 
P.i. p.125. The weight of this argument lies in the last words, <i>advanced
in civilization</i>, for, from the first settlement of America to the year 
1800, the periods of doubling have been but very little above 20 years, 
<i>i.e.</i> before civilization was advanced, or when it was scarcely 
begun.



P.20. "I am greatluy obliged to you for your edition of <i>Burnet's 
Lives</i>, made still more valuable by your Introduction, &amp;c."



Addressed to Bishop Jebb. This little book is worthy of all praise, both in
design and execution, and was the pleasing employment of the amiable 
Bishop's declining life. The affectionate

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.17}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.17}

{image = G851A017.jpg}


picture drawn by him of his friend, Alexander Knox, in the Introduction, is
particularly attractive. The Rev. T. C. Robertson, in his Tract, How shall 
we Conform to the Liturgy? p.69. justly says, "The late respected Bishop 
Jebb, whom, notwithstanding certain connexions, and his share in certain 
speculations, no one would consider a puritan or latitudinarian."



P.332. "If you have never read Roger North's Lives of Lord Keeper Guilford 
and his other two brothers, let me recommend them to you," &amp;c.



These two volumes of biography are so quaint and amusing in their manner, 
and so full of anecdote, observation, and instruction, that they are not 
surpassed in this branch of our literature. Mr. Welsby, in his excellent 
volume, Lives of Eminent Judges, p.57, says, "That most amusing and 
therefore best of all biographies that we have any knowledge of - the Life 
of Lord Guilford." On Lord Guilford see Campbells' Lives of the 
Chancellors, vol.iii. p.429; on North's Examen, praised by Southey, see 
Retrosp. Rev. vol.vii. p.183-217. See also Coleridge's Literary Remains, i.
p.237. Roger North's Mem. of Music has been lately published from MS. and 
our learned friend Mr. Crossley of Manchester, possesses the original MS. 
of the Life of Lord Guilford, in its authentic and enlarged state, among 
his other curious treasures of literature, which he well understands and 
enjoys.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.147}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.147}

{header- The Roman Wall}

{image = G851A147.jpg}

{text- book review}


THE ROMAN WALL.&#x002A;



EVERY new year brings us fresh assurance that archaeology is being studied 
in a proper spirit, and is gaining some little hold on the sympathies of 
the public. The researches and discoveries which have been made during tha 
last few yaers have very properly been promptly published, and in a manner 
which has placed the acquisitions to antiquarian science within the reach 
of all. The advantages arising from the comparative accessibility of 
antiquarian publications are obvious. One of the most palpable is a more 
extended familiarity with the various branches of the study



&#x002A; The Roman Wall: a Historical Topographical, and Descriptive 
Account of the Barrier of the Lower Isthmus, extending from the Tyne to the
Solway. By the Rev. John Collingwood Bruce, M.A. London and Newcastle. 
1851. 8vo.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.148}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.148}

{image = G851A148.jpg}


of antiquities, and the consequent detection of errors by the accumulation 
of facts; unsound theories and deductions are corrected, a check is placed 
upon the wanderings of fancy, and archaeological pursuits are placed under 
the same wholesome laws which govern inquiries in other sciences. Another 
benefit which may be expected to arise is the preservation of the objects 
themselves, the materials upon which archaeologists work. If the government
does not come forward speedily to stay the progress towards total 
annihilation to which may of our most valuable remains are hastening, the 
labours of the antiquary in certain fields of research will soon be 
rendered needless and futile. If the popular voice, which has been won in 
support of archaeology, should not be stenuously directed towards this 
important end, the vantage-ground will be lost, and lost never to be 
regained.



Reflections such as these naturally arise when we contrast the 
archaeological advantages of the time present over the time past; when we 
survey the rapid spread of societies, the zealous labours of individuals, 
and the books we have recently reviewed, and which now demand our 
attention. The work before us will afford abundant illustrations in support
of our opinions. The chief writers on the Roman wall, one of the most 
stupendous and least known of our ancient national monuments, are Horsley 
and Hodgson. But their works are expensive and scarce, and almost as little
known as the remains of which they treat. Let the reader picture to himself
a wall of stone from sixteen to twenty feet high and ten wide, carried over
hills and plains, along precipices and through valleys, for a distance 
somewhat equal to that from London to Southampton, and he will form some 
notion of what the Roman wall was which extended from the Tyne to the 
Solway.&#x002A; Let him accompany Mr. Bruce through his lucid and animated 
description, travel with him in imagination along its varied course, 
pausing here and there to examine the more remarkable points, its castles, 
towers, and ruined altars, and he will be able to judge of its present 
condition, and learn that down to the present day from the middle ages this
wall has been used as a quarry for the building of farm-houses, churches, 
and villages, and by the government for the construction of a military 
road. By means of excellent illustrations he will be enabled by his own 
fireside to keep pace with his guide, to see the first fragment of the wall
at East Denton, and to follow it on, stage by stage, to its termination at 
Bowness, examining the watch-towers and the stations which are attached to 
it, resting at intervals to ponder over the sculptures, altars, and 
inscriptions which have been found along its course, and which in many 
instances are still to be found lying about upon the ground, or worked up 
into the walls of houses, barns, cow-sheds, and pig-styes. There appears to
be hardly a house along the wide range of the Roman wall in the walls of 
which may not be found inscriptions or mutilated sculptures, and no 
gentleman's garden and pleasure grounds unadorned with monuments which one 
cannot help thinking would be much safer and more useful in the museum of 
the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle. At every step it will be felt how 
much of real historical value has been destroyed, and how much is still 
going fast to destruction.



Mr. Bruce modestly observes, that his book may be regarded as introductory 
to the elaborate productions of Horsley and Hodgson. But the antiquarian 
world will assign a much higher standard to its merits; for, although it 
does not profess to give all the inscriptions contained in those elaborate 
works, it possesses requisites towards a full comprehension of the wall and
its auxiliary buildings which are not to be found in any other treatise 
upon the subject. Among these may be mentioned numerous well executed 
lithographic views of the surrounding country at particular points along 
the line of the wall, as well as views of the details of the wall itself, 
and of the <i>castra</i> or stations. This we are enabled to show by the



&#x002A; Mr. Bruce calculates that the wall and the vallum must have 
occupied ten thousand men for two years in the construction, and that the 
cost, estimated at the present day value of labour and materials, would be 
1,079,446<i>l.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 opp p.149}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 opp p.149}

{image = G851E01.jpg}
{inscription- AT THE STATION OF AMBOGLANNA}

{image = G851E02.jpg}
{inscription- AT THE STATION OF BORCOVICUS}
{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.149}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.149}

{image = G851A149.jpg}


intoduction of a few of the cuts. The first is a view of the junction of 
the west wall of the station Amboglanna with the great wall, to show the 
different character of the stones used in the two structures. (<i>See the 
Plate.</i>)



"The stations," the author observes, "appear to have been built before the 
wall, and, as the necessity of the case required that they should be run up
as quickly as possible, a smaller class of stone was allowed to pass muster
here than was used in the wall. The workmanship is also of inferior 
quality. The front of the stones, both of the wall and stations, is roughly
'scrabbled' with the pick. In some parts of the line this tooling takes a 
definite form; when this is the case, the marking called diamond broaching 
is most common. Sometimes the stone is scored with wavy lines, or with 
small


{image = G851E03.jpg}


squares, or with nearly upright lines. ... It was not until I had become 
tolerably familiar with the wall, that my attention was called to this 
peculiar kind of tooling. ... Cuttings resembling mason's marks 
occasionally occur. Sometimes they consist


{image = G851E04.jpg}


of a single or double stroke, sometimes of a diagonal cross, sometimes a 
rectangular. The other marks which are here represented are less frequently
met with."


{image = G851E05.jpg}


We shall not attempt in this notice to follow the author <i>pari passu</i>,
and therefore, to convey some faint notion of the architectural 
peculiarities of this vast building and its adjuncts, shall proceed to 
Borcovicus, the midway station, now called Housesteads. Gordon calls this 
the most remarkable and magnifient station in the whole island, and he 
speaks of "the marks of streets and temples in ruins, inscriptions, broken 
pillars, statues, and other pieces of sculpture, all scattered along the 
ground." Stukeley calls it "the Tadmor of Britain." Mr. Bruce, who examined
it in 1849 and 1850, observes



"Let not the visitor, however, approach it with expectations too greatly 
excited. There is very much to admire, but not a great deal to strike the 
eye at first sight. The altars and sculptured figures which lay in 
profusion on the ground when Gordon and Stukeley were there, have been 
removed, but the ruins of the place remain as complete and vast as ever. 
The city is, in a great measure, covered with its own debris, but the 
excavations which have recently been made show us that, when they are 
continued throughout the entire station, the ancient Borcovicus will be the
Pompeii of Britain."



The area is about five acres, half lying on a slope, the other on a flat; 
on the north it is bounded by the wall. The west wall of the station 
instead of coming up to the great wall in a straight line as is usual, 
makes a curve such as is common in the corners of <i>castra</i> built 
independent of the wall, as is shown by the annexed woodcut (see Plate):

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.150}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.150}

{image = G851A150.jpg}


"All the gateways except the north have been explored, and present very 
interesting subjects of study to the antiquary. The western part is in the 
best condition, and is specially worthy of attention. Its arrangements will
readily be understood by an inspection of the ground plan, which is here 
introduced. ...


{image = G851E06.jpg}


This gateway, as well as the others which have been, is, in every sense of 
the word, double. Two walls must be passed before the camp can be entered; 
each is provided with two portals, and each portal has been closed with 
two-leaved gates. The southern entrance of the outside wall has alone as 
yet been entirely cleared of the masonry that closed it. The jambs and 
pillars are formed of massive stones of rustic masonry. The doors, if we 
may judge from the fragments of corroded iron which have been lately picked
up, were of wood, strengthened with iron plates and studs; they moved, as 
is appaprent from the pivot-holes, upon pivots of iron. In the centre of 
each portal stands a strong upright stone, against which the gates have 
shut. Some of the large projecting stones of the exterior wall are worn, as
if by the sharpening of knives upon them. ... The guard-chambers on each 
side are in a state of choice preservation, one of the walls standing 
fourteen courses high. Were a roof put on them, the antiquary might here 
stand guard, as the Tungrians of old, and for a while forget that the world
is sixteen centuries older than it was when these chambers were reared. At 
least two of the chambers in this part of the camp have been warmed by 
U-shaped flues running round three of their sides beneath the floor. These 
chambers, when recently excavated, were found to be filled with rubbish so 
highly charged with animal matter as painfully to affect the sensibilities 
of the labourers. The teeth and bones of oxen, horns resembling those of 
the red deer, but larger, and boars' tusks were very abundant; there was 
the usual quantity of all the kinds of pottery used by the Romans."



The Vignette subjoined to this article (in p.154) represents the western 
portal of the station Amboglanna, now called Birdoswald, as seen from the 
inside.



"It exhibits the pivot-holes of the gates, and the ruts worn by the 
chariots or wagons of the Romans. The ruts are nearly four feet two inches 
apart, the precise gauge of the chariot-marks in the east gateway at 
Housesteads. The more perfect of the pivot-holes exhibits a sort of spiral 
grooving, which seems to have been formed with a view to rendering the gate
self-closing. The aperture in the sill of the doorway, near the lower jamb,
has been made designedly, as a similar vacuity occurs in the eastern 
portal; perhaps the object of it has been to allow of the passage of 
surface water from the station. The whole of the area of the camp is marked
with the lines of streets and the ruins of buildings."



In addition to these stations the wall was provided with <i>castella</i>, 
now called Mile Castles, quadrangular in form, and measuring usually from 
60 to 70 feet in each direction; and subsidiary to these were turrets or 
watch-towers of about eight to ten feet square; the latter of these have in
comparatively recent times, been destroyed, and the <i>castella</i> have 
not shared a much better fate. In all these buildings it is remarkable that
no tiles, so common in the Roman structures in the south, have been used; 
they are only to be found in the foundations and hypocausts of the domestic
edifices within the stations. By comparison, many other points of 
difference will also be noticed. The fortresses erected by the Romans on 
the line of the "Littus Saxonicum" are of more imposing appearance, of 
wider area, and possess higher architectural pretensions; but these two 
great chains of stone fortresses, the maritime to repel the Saxons and 
Franks, the inland to defend against the Picts and Scots, were both 
admirably adapted for those purposes. In the north, the wall itself was the
main protection, and the number of the castra was requisite to sustain 
intercourse and rapid communication. In the south, the sea was to a certain
extent a defence,

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.151}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.151}

{image = G851A151.jpg}


so long as the chief posts were well guarded.



But the great wall must not be viewed in detached pieces, and compared 
disparagingly with finer architectural examples which may easily be found. 
It must be viewed in its entire extent, with its vallum, castra, and 
outposts, to do justice to the bold conception and admirable completion of 
this stupendous barrier. The <i>Pfahlgraben</i>, in Germany, is a very 
similar work, twice the extent, we believe, of the Picts' wall, and 
probably of contemporaneous origin. And here we may direct attention to the
advantage of studying continental antiquities simultaneously with those of 
our own country. One of the greatest achievements of the Society of 
Antiquaries was that of sending its draftsman, the late Mr. Charles 
Stothard, to Bayeux to copy the celebrated tapestry preserved there, and 
afterwards engraving and publishing it; and we think the Society might, 
profitably, depute some one or two of its members to make a careful survey 
of the Pfahlgraben with a view to illustrate the analogous monument of our 
own land.



Mr. Bruce having given a very full description of the wall as it exists at 
the present day, together with the stations in rotation, and the 
inscriptions and other antiquities found in and about them, proceeds to 
discuss the question of who was the builder of the wall. Popularly it is 
called the wall of Severus. Antiquaries have been divided in their opinions
respecting its date, some assigning it to Hadrian, others to Severus, while
the same conflicting theories prevail with regard to the date of the vallum
or turf wall which runs parallel with the stone wall to the south. The 
testimony of ancient writers Mr. Bruce weighs with an impartial hand; but 
it is chiefly on the remains themselves, on the course of the vallum and 
its peculiar connexion with the wall, and, mainly, on inscriptions, that he
forms his belief that both works are coeval, and are to be ascribed to the 
genius of Hadrian; to Severus he gives the credit of making the repairs 
which time and the enemy had rendered necessary.



list, While the great castra on the <i>Littus Saxonicum</i> have not 
supplied us with a single inscription, except the stamps on tiles found at 
Lymne,&#x002A; along the line of the wall a great variety have from time to
time been discovered, and are yet occasionally brought to light. They 
include many of historical importance, identifying the ancient names of the
stations, and showing what soldiers were qtred in them at particular 
periods. Among them we find numerous auxiliary bodies from foreign 
countries. Nowhere do we see mention made of the Britons; but in Germany 
are similar records, which show that Britain contributed her share of 
support to the Roman legions stationed in that province, as, for example, 
the two inscriptions cited in our last number (pp.48,49.) None of the 
inscriptions found on the line of the wall, it is remarkable, are of a very
late date, and Mr. Bruce correctly notes that not one bears any allusion to
Christianity. That represented on the annexed cut is of comparatively


{image = G851E07.jpg}


&#x002A; Antiquities of Richborough, Reculver, and Lymne, p.258.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.152}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.152}

{image = G851A152.jpg}


early date, and refers to the second legion, LEG. II. AUG. F. <i>Legio 
Secunda Augusta fecit</i>. It was found at the station called Hunnum, and 
was doubtless erected to commemorate the work done by the legion at that 
castrum. It resembles in style those erected by the same legion on the 
barrier of the Upper Isthmus or Wall of Antoninus. The next example shows a
stone lately


{image = G851E08.jpg}


found among the fallen stones of the wall at Cawfield Crags, where a tract 
of the wall is to be seen in an excellent state of preservation. It bears 
the mark of the twentieth legion. Mr. Bruce observes, -



"This sculpture cannot have been derived from the Vallum, in the 
construction of which, in the time of Hadrain, the twentieth legion is 
acknowledged to have been employed; for the Vallum is here distant more 
than three hundred yards from the wall. The reader will of course perceive 
the bearing which this fact has upon the question of the contemporaneous 
origin of the two structures, and the construction of the wall, as well as 
the Vallum, by Hadrian."



The Romans usually retained the various divisions of their troops at 
particular stations over a long period of time. At the time of the 
compilation of the <i>Notitia Imperii</i> (the latter part of the fourth 
century), the first cohort of the Asti was in garrison at AEsica, on the 
wall. Here, in 1761, was dug up an inscription, from which it appears that 
during the reign of Severus Alexander (A.D. 222 to A.D. 235), the second 
cohort rebuilt the granary of this station, which had become dilapidated. 
We are enabled to introduce here a cut of the large mural tablet lately dug
up near the eastern


{image = G851E09.jpg}
{inscription- J. STOREY. DEL / [RB] UTTING. SC}


gate way of this station. It is dedicated to Hadrian, and supplies powerful
testimony in support of Mr. Bruce's theory on the date of the wall.



Another class of inscriptions, more numerous and not less interesting, are 
those relating to worship. They embrace, as may be supposed, a wide range 
of divinities, the objects of adoration of the various troops stationed 
along the wall, from Jupiter, the Optimus and Maximus, down to Epona, the 
protectress of horses. They are usually inscribed on altars, which were set
up not only in temples, but also in the open places, and even in the 
fields. Hodgson states that within the limits of one modern parish four 
important fortified places were furnished with temples to different 
deities; and he adds that he felt it difficult to refrain from both 
admiring the piety and pitying the superstition that reared them. Sometimes
the dedications are

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.153}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.153}

{image = G851A153.jpg}


accompanied with sculpture, as in the case of the great Mithraic group 
found at Housesteads. We are disposed to think the fragment shown in the 
annexed cut may have belonged to a


{image = G851E10.jpg}


kindred myth, especially as in the representation given by Hodgson there 
appears upon the pedestal what would seem to have been a serpent entwined 
round the legs of the bull. This fragment, which was dug up on the site of 
Cilurnum, is in a fine-grained sandstone, and measures six feet two inches 
in length.



The mythic personages called <i>Deae Matres</i> and <i>Matrones</i>. whose 
worship was probably introduced from Germany,&#x002A; figure in the 
mythology of the Wall. On an altar found at Habitancum, and engraved in Mr.
Bruce's volume, they are addressed as <i>Matres Tramarinae</i>, and Mr. 
Bruce remarks that it appears by another inscription the person who 
dedicated the altar was a tribune of the Vangiones. We select a fragment of
one of these scultures, in which the three


{image = G851E11.jpg}


figures have been apparently represented as seated in distinct chairs, 
whereas they are usually placed together on a kind of settle. It was found 
at Netherby with another example in which the three deities are placed 
close together, but, as is usual with Roman sculptures in the north of 
England, Mr. Bruce observes, that the figures have suffered decapitation. 
At


{image = G851E12.jpg}


&#x002A; See on this subject papers in vol.i.of the Journal of the 
Archaeological Association, and in vol.i. of the Collectanea Antiqua, in 
which is figured a remarkable example found in London.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.154}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.154}

{image = G851A154.jpg}


the same place were also discovered two other groups, one of which is shewn
on the preceeeding page, probably of a somewhat analogous character, 
although the figures are obviously male, and not female. It is not 
improbable this peculiarity may be owing to the ignorance of the sculptor. 
If it were intentional, we have something yet to learn in the topical 
department of the heathen mythology.



The volume closes with a descriptive account (illustrated by fifty cuts), 
of gold and silver consular and imperial coins found in 1837 near 
Thorngrafton. Of these one of the rarest is the aureus of Nero which bears 
on the reverse the head of Claudius. We believe the discovery of coins on 
the line of the Wall has in more than one instance led to the disastrous 
consequences of lawsuits,&#x002A; and thus the question of the 
<i>treasure-trove</i> law and its pernicious tendency as regards the 
preservation of antiquities naturally suggests itself for consideration. 
Something was done at the Oxford meeting of the Archaeological Institute 
relative to this question, and it is to be hoped it did not end as matters 
mooted by public bodies often do, in passing a resolution.



In taking leave of Mr. Bruce's work we may express a hope that our brief 
notice of some of its attractions may promote its circulation. The author's
style renders it highly readable, the facts he has collected will make it 
useful for reference, and its portability and clear arrangement of the 
subject-matter should introduce it as a companion to all who may desire to 
study fully one of the noblest monuments of our country.


{image = G851E13.jpg}


WEST PORTAL OF AMBOGLANNA (FROM THE INSIDE).



(<i>Described in p.</i>150).



&#x002A; Not only coins but other objects of value have been repeatedly 
secreted from the lord of the manor, who keeps a close watch on 
discoveries. The late Mr. Brumell's silver paterae were found in this 
district; they constituted only a small part of the hoard which was melted 
by the Newcastle silversmiths.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.579}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.579}

{header- Hartley Coleridge}

{image = G851A579.jpg}

{text- book review}


HARTLEY COLERIDGE.&#x002A;



IT is a common weakness in persons who are not so handsome as they would 
be, or have been, to abhor a faithful portrait-painter; and a still 
commoner weakness in their friends to prefer what they call an "idealised" 
likeness of them, by which they mean, not one in which the true and 
permanent character prevails over the accidental peculiarities of the face,
but one which. being sufficiently like to be recognised, approaches 
otherwise as nearly as may be to the academical standard of beauty. A 
similar weakness prevails with regard to men's lives and characters, and a 
biographer who so portrays his subject that those who did not know the man 
may know what he was like, must not expect to escape popular censure. Yet 
we all long to have some definitite image both of the features and the 
character of any man in whom we are interested, whether the interest be 
excited by his writings or his actions; and it is only when a faithful 
record of the face or the life destroys some cherished ideal that the 
minutest personal details are unwelcome. <i>Then</i>, indeed, when the real
man falls short of the idea formed of him from his writings, people are apt
to exclaim, "Why undeceive us? Why publish what might have been kept 
private? That part of his life and character which his works reveal is all 
the the world has interest in; why not leave it to speak for itself?" To 
this appeal the obvious and sufficient answer is, that if the works bespeak
a life and character which does not correspond with the fact, they speak 
falsely, and those who so interpret them are living in a false belief, 
which to hold unconsciously is an eveil, to cherish deliberately is a sin. 
Some provinces of the intellect there are, indeed, which may be said to be 
independent of the moral character. We may inherit the full fruits of a 
life devoted to science, for instance, without caring to imagine or to ask 
what sort of man he was who bequeathed them to us. In such cases, if the 
life be otherwise unworthy of rememberance, let it by all means be 
forgotten. But it is not so with the poet. All poetry which is worthy 
anything is a voice out of a human heart, and every human heart beats in 
some individual man. We must sympathise, and we cannot sympathise with an 
abstraction. If we do not know what he was like, we imagine him - we make a
picture of him in our mind - and if we imagine him other than he was, we 
deceive ourselves, and, so far, the truth is not in us.



To us, therefore, when a poet dies whose works are worthy or likely to 
live, a candid account of his personal history shall always be welcome, 
and, provided it reveals the truth, it shall not be the less welcome though
the truth be painful. Indeed we are persuaded that, even where the truth is
most painful, it is for the interest of the poet's own memory that it 
should be frankly told. To estimate the strength of a man's virtue we must



&#x002A; Poems by Hartley Coleridge; with a Memoir of his Life, by his 
Brother. In two volumes. Lond. 1851.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.580}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.580}

{image = G851A580.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
know the constitutional weakness against which it had to struggle. In them 
we shall find at once the explanation and the excuse of his short-comings; 
and far better it is that they should be fairly expounded by a friend who 
understands the whole case, than that scattered evidences of them should be
picked up one by one and exhibited as curiosities and fragments of "truth 
brought to light by time," - such fragments being often only scandals and 
errors which truth had in their own day disowned and dismissed to oblivion.



All this we believe to be eminently true with regard to Hartley Coleridge, 
and in the copious and candid memoir attached to these volumes we think the
Editor has not only rendered a service to literary history, by contributing
to it the portrait of a man in all ways interesting and in many ways 
remarkable, but has also performed an office of piety to the memory of his 
brother. We should have preferred, indeed, a tone less elaborately 
apologetic, a more sparing introduction of censures and regrets, and 
generally a style of narrative more concise, and simple, and 
straight-onward. But when we remember the relation iin which the Editor 
stands to his brother and his family on one side, and to a jealous and not 
very reasonable public on the other, we feel that it would be rash to 
pronounce judgment on the execution of a task so very delicate and 
difficult. Enough that the story he has recorded is full of interest and 
instruction, and as we have good reason to believe that no material part of
the case has been suppressed or misrepresented, those who are dissatisfied 
with his treatment of it may treat it better for themselves.



Hartley Coleridge was born at Clevedon on the 19th of September, 1796, the 
eldest son of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, and therefore with a hereditary 
title both to gifts of the intellect and infirmities of the will. About the
end of his fourth year his home was transferred from the banks of the 
Severn to the lakes of Cumberland and Westmerland, and fixed in the house 
which will long be remembered as the residence of Southey. He appears to 
have been distinguished from other children at a very early age by a 
certain oddity of manner and absence of mind, and by a constitutional 
inaptitude for all games requiring attention and manual dexterity. This, 
rather than any premature devotion to books or aversion from the society of
playmates, prevented him from mixing in childish sports, and caused him to 
spend the greater part of his time in an imaginary world of his own, 
strangely peopled with shadows abstracted from the real world in which he 
lived, and of the concerns of which he was at the same time no inattentive 
observer. How far he was distinguished from others of the same age by any 
extraordinary powers of mind it is not easy to gather. There is hardly any 
child whose mind, when subjected to the inspection of poets and 
metaphysicians is not full of wonders; and we may more confidently infer 
that Hartley was an extraordinary child from the fact that he certainly 
grew up to be no ordinary man, than from the impressions he made on 
Wordsworth at six years old, or from his father's report of the 
metaphysical mysteries with which his childish understanding perplexed 
itself.&#x002A; Though a clever boy, and not idle, it seems that he made no
remarkable progress in his school-studies, and it is rather singular that 
the faculties by which he was most decidedly distinguished from other boys 
were not those which he much cultivated or much excelled in afterwards. 
That he lived a great deal in a phantom-world we should not mention as 
anything singular - all children do so. Chairs are turned into carriages 
and



&#x002A; "Hartley, when about five years old, was asked a question about 
himself being called Hartley. 'Which Hartley?' asked the boy. 'Why, is 
there more than one Hartley?' 'Yes,' he replied, 'there's a deal of 
Hartleys.' 'How so?' 'There's Picture-Hartley (Hazlitt had painted a 
portrait of him) and Shadow-Hartley, and there's Echo-Hartley, and there's 
Catch-me-Fast-Hartley,' at the same time seizing his own arm with the other
hand very eagerly, and action which shews that his mind must have been 
drawn to reflect on what Kant calls the great and inexplicable mystery, 
viz. that man should be both his own subject and object, and that these two
should be one." - p.xxvii.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.581}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.581}

{image = G851A581.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
horses, passages into turnpike roads, sofas into market-towns, faster than 
by the slap of Harlequin's sword. But in ordinary cases these 
brain-creations are abstracted from the simple events of everyday life, and
pass like the day-dreams of maturer age in swift succession, having no 
coherency, and leaving no trace. The instances must be very rare in which 
this imaginative faculty is equal to the foundation, peopling, and 
government of an empire; rarer still in which it can maintain the illusion 
for years together, and carry on the history of the ideal people through 
all the vicissitudes of peace and war and social progress. Yet it seems 
that Hartley Coleridge not only imagined such a kingdom at a very early 
age, and made a map of it, and peopled it with "many nations, continental 
and insular, each with its separate history, civil, ecclesiastical, and 
literary, its forms of religion and government, and specific national 
character," but actually continued to <i>govern</i> it, as seriously as an 
ordinary child rides his stick, for years together, till he was on the 
verge of manhood. This fact rests on no vague or doubtful tradition, but 
upon the distinct testimony of the Editor, who was his brother's companion 
and confidant all the time, and to whom the substance of all "letters and 
papers from Ejuxria" was regularly imparted as they were supposed to 
arrive. Probably this process of imparting the news to a listener who seems
to have been almost as much in ernest as himself, helped to feed and 
stimulate the fancy and preserve the outward form of the fiction from its 
natural dissolution; and the brother of twelve years old may have fancied 
the brother of sixteen more in earnest than he really was. But, when all 
allowances have been made, there still remains a very singular and 
interesting story, well worth recording for the consideration of 
psychologists. It will be found at p.xxxvi-xliii. of the memoir. From this,
and other singular amusements of his childhood, it might have been supposed
that the creative imagination was unusually strong in Hartley; and yet the 
productions of his after-life show scarcely any traces of such a gift.



His tenth year must have contributed largely to the history of Ejuxria. In 
the days of the terror of Napoleon and the glory of Grimaldi (not to 
mention the abolition of the slave trade, and the noises of a change of 
ministry, a dissolution of Parliament, and a general election,) he passed 
the spring of 1807 at Sir George Beaumont's in Leicestershire, where 
Wordsworth and Wilkie were; the summer in London with Mr. and Mrs. Montagu;
the autumn at Bristol with his mother's family. He "read every word about 
the battle of Aylau, and was enraged if a doubt were hinted of the Russian 
victory." He saw the Wood Demon and Jack Bannister at Drury Lane, Mother 
Goose and Grimaldi at Covent Garden; went over the Tower in company of 
Wordsworth and Walter Scott; and was introduced to the wonders of chemistry
by Sir Humphry Davy: a year of impressions never to be forgotten.



In the summer of 1808 he was sent with his brother to a small school at 
Ambleside, kept by a gentleman of manly character and vigourous 
understanding, but no great scholar; fortunate, it seems, in the character 
of his schoolfellows, and in an ample allowance of leisure and 
mountain-liberty; eminently fortunate in the neighbourhood of some of his 
father's most distinguished friends; not very fortunate into the nicer 
mysteries of Greek and Latin. Here he remained for seven or eight years, 
composing themes and verses, not in any remarkable degree superior to those
of his schoolfellows, and with visible effort; wandering at large among the
hills with one intimate companion, or gathering desultory knowledge from 
the libraries and conversation of Wordsworth, Wilson, De Quincey, and 
Charles Lloyd; helping his school-mates to construe their lesons, or 
entertaining them with tales; say rather with one continuous tale, having 
for its moral the injustice of society, which he spun on night after night 
(we are told) for years together; admired and loved, yet suffering the 
penalty of his small stature and odd ways in being plagued and teased; 
joining in no school-games, and forming no intimacies; but "reading, 
walking, dreaming to himself, or talking his dreams to others."

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.582}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.582}

{image = G851A582.jpg}


The immediate result was such as might have been anticipated. He went to 
Oxford in his nineteenth year with no very accurate knowledge of Greek and 
Latin, therefore no match for Eton-trained scholars in competition for 
distinctions awarded according to Etonian standards, but with a mind full 
of original thoughts and general knowledge, and a rare gift of lively and 
eloquent discourse. "He would hold forth by the hour (for no one wished to 
interrupt him) on whatever subject might have been started, either of 
literature, politics, or religion, with an originality of thought, a force 
of illustration, and a facility and beauty of expression, which I question 
(says Mr. Dyce, writing in the year 1849) whether any man living except his
father, could have surpassed." Whether the popularity at wine-parties which
was the inevitable consequence of such a gift, interfered much with his 
reading during the first year or two of his residence, we are not informed.
But in the summer of 1818, as we learn from Mr. C. H. Townshend (who then 
first met him, and has recorded his impressions in a long and interesting 
letter) he was certainly reading hard. At Michaelmas following he took a 
second class in <i>in literis humanioribus</i>; his deficiencies in what is
exclusively, and somewhat arbitrarily, called "scholarship," sinking him 
below the place which his "talent and general knowledge" would have raised 
him. Soon after, he obtained an Oriel fellowship with great distinction; 
and it seems as if he were now honorable providied for, and as if the 
kindness of the friends by whose help he had been sent to college had 
received its best reward.



Had it turned out so, it is probable that the brief outline which we have 
given of his school and college life might have been thought to contain all
that needed to be remembered of it. It might not have been suspected that 
any material feature of his character remained unnoticed. But a 
fellow-elect of Oriel has to pass one year of probation, at the end of 
which, in case of misconduct, his election may be cancelled. At the close 
of this probationary year, Hartley Coleridge was judged to have forfeited 
his fellowship, "on the ground mainly of intemperance." Great efforts were 
made in vain at the time to get the decision reversed; and sever comments 
have been made upon it since. We have ourselves heard it confidently 
asserted by a very high and grave authority, - a man by no means given to 
think indulgently of intemperance, or suspiciously fo dignities, and one 
whom the question must have deeply interested at the time, - that the 
charge of intemperance was in fact a pretext only, and that the real 
offence was of quite another kind, less venial perhaps in the eyes of 
college authorities, though not so easily reached by their statutes, and, 
in the eyes of the world, no offence at all, - namely, an indiscreet 
freedom of speech with regard to University reforms. Upon this point we can
only say that the narrative before us gives us no means of forming an 
opinion. We have no account either of the specific charges, or of the 
evidence, or of the answers. Judging, however, from the tenor of Hartley's 
subsequent life, we can hardly assume that he had been guilty of no 
irregularities which formed a fair pretext for rejecting him, and 
(remembering how just his views were, and how pungent his remarks, upon 
established institutions in general,) we can have little doubt that he had 
<i>said</i> many things extremely offensive to the ears of authority, 
though perhaps not on that account the less wholesome, had they been 
weighed and considered.



But what, it will be asked, <i>were</i> these irregularities? And how did 
they come upon him? For hitherto we have heard of no evil tendencies of any
kind. To this question neither his brother's recollections nor the evidence
which he has collected from others, enable us to give a satisfactory 
answer. We cannot attach much weight to early manifestations of "intense 
sensibility" not under proper control; of "impatience of constraint;" of a 
disposition to "shrink from mental pain;" of occasional "paroxysms of rage,
during which he bit his arm or finger violently;" of a proneness "to yield 
unconsciously to slight temptations, as if swayed by a mechanical impulse 
apart from his volition;" for not only are such infirmities incident more 
or less to the youth of all large and sensitive natures, but it does no

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.583}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.583}

{image = G851A583.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
appear that they overcame him in the struggle. Where he was left to 
himself, they led him into no evil that we can hear of. Where, as in the 
duties of school, he had work to do or constraint to endure, it seems that 
he did the work and submitted to the constraint. Where his sensibility was 
most cruelly tried by the thoughtless persecutions of bigger boys - 
persecutions the remembrance of which became the ever-recurring torments of
his dreams in later life - he must have borne them with great patience and 
sweetness; for we are told that he retained the admiration and love of his 
school-fellows, though he did not share their amusements. In what respect 
then was it that "a certain infirmity of the will, the specific evil of his
life, had already manifested itself?" It is possible that a school or 
college companion of his own age, or a little older, could have explained 
this to us. His brother was too much the younger to "look into him with 
inquiring eyes;" and we have no report from any other observer who was 
intimate with him during those years. Nevertheless it is undoubtedly true 
that "a certain infirmity of the will" did constitute the specific evil of 
his later life, and it was in all probability connected in some mysterious 
way with that specific peculiarity of his boyhood, to which we have already
alluded. "He never played. He was indeed incapable of the adroitness and 
presence of mind required in the most ordinary sports. <i>His uncle used to
tell him that he had two left hands</i>." Could science anatomize the 
material organisation through which the mind acts upon the body - through 
which



--- the brain
Says to the foot, now move, now rest again.



it would perhaps be found that in such cases the <i>will</i> also has two 
left hands. That such a constitutional infirmity should prevail more 
against the grown man than the growing boy, is not surprising. The full 
flow of hope and youth counteracted but did not extinguish it. Youth and 
hope ebbing. left the man without energy enough to continue the struggle.



However this may be, Hartley Coleridge - whose spirits were subject to 
those vicissitudes which so often affect the <i>genus irritabile vatum</i>,
especially where the nature is exquisitely tender and affectionate, and a 
strong thirst for sympathy is irritated by a depressing consciousness of 
personal disadvantages - had occasionally found a temporary relief from 
painful sensations in wine. His popularity as a guest exposed him to the 
temptation; and his constitution was such that a small quantity excited 
him. Hence a fair prretext, if not a just ground, for taking away his 
fellowship; and he left Oxford (with 300<i>l.</i> given him by the college 
by way of mitigation) for London, meaning to support himself by his pen. 
This he could easily have done; for there were few departments of popular 
literature in which he was not eminently qualified to shine. But 
infirmities which are not eradicated in youth commonly increase with age. 
The very habit of introspection, though it be with the purpose of 
understanding and ejecting them, makes a man familiar with their company, 
and agravates the evil. The direction which Hartley's infirmity took was 
not one of the worst either for body or mind, - certainy not so bad as 
opium-eating, - but it had a worse name. And though his health was little 
if at all injured, and his mind not at all corrupted by it, his 
self-respect (with which self-command is closely allied) was shaken. Then 
came (to use his own significant words) "that helpless consciousness of 
faults which conduces to anything rather than amendment." A habit of 
procrastination followed - part of the same disease. After two year's 
trial, during which he resided chiefly with Mr. and Mrs. Montagu, it 
appeared plainly that London was not the best place for him. He returned to
Westmerland; and (yielding against his own judgment at the urgency of 
friends) endeavoured to establish himself as a schoolmaster at Ambleside. 
But, after four or five years' trial, he was obliged to abandon the scheme 
as a failure.



This was his last attempt to achieve a position in the world. After this he
submitted to his destiny, as "a waif of nature:" and, though perhaps no man
ever felt a stronger yearning for the blessings from which his "fault or 
fate" excluded him, it was probably the best condition which his very 
peculiar case admitted. Here he lived

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.584}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.584}

{image = G851A584.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
(with one or two short intervals which we need not stay to describe) the 
life of a solitary student by the banks of Grasmere and Rydal; dependent 
indeed upon the help of his relations for what small provision he needed, 
but requiring no more than they could cheerfully supply; condemned indeed 
to hopeless poverty and (which to him was a sadder thought) to hopeless 
celibacy - but everywhere a welcome guest to the high and the low, the 
learned and the ignorant; producing little indeed which brought him money, 
but much which will be found to be of more real worth than the most 
marketable produce which he could have raised. For it was part of his 
singular case that the conditions which steady the character and stimulate 
the powers of other men had the contrary effect upon him. By some strange 
misdirection of the moral sensibility, which seems indeed to have been 
hereditary, a formal engagement to do a thing frightened him from his 
purpose, and paralysed his power of perfomance. It is Cowper, we think, who
somewhere says he could sit in his room all day without desiring to go out,
until the door were locked upon him; but the moment he felt that he could 
not let himself out when he pleased, it became a misery to him to stay in. 
So Hartley Coleridge could read and write assiduously and copiously, so 
long as he did not feel himself under an obligation to go on; but a promise
to finish took away his power to proceed.



The lot therefore upon which he had at last fallen, with all its privations
and disadvantages, gave probably the freest scope to his peculiar faculties
of which they were capable. Here his defects could do least injury to 
himself or others; here his genius could bear its best fruit. His 
wanderings were but transient eclipses. The shadow past, he came forth as 
pure and bright as before. Never, perhaps, was a man who was so unlike 
other men more justly appreciated by those among whom he lived. We doubt 
whether they could have understood him half so well at Oriel. The breeze 
which is so healthful and so refreshing in its native mountains would 
spread consternation through the Combination Room; and Hartley's mind 
flowed where it listed, obedient to the inner impulses, with little respect
for persons or places. What the tutors might have thought of it we do not 
know; but the "untutored dales" were charmed with the various stream of his
talk, so singular yet so unaffected, so familiar yet so unvulgar, so full 
of drollery yet so full of wisdom, so keen and pungent and yet so truly 
genial, liberal, and humane. Those who never heard him talk will get the 
best notion of his manner from the letters of Mrs. Thomas Blackburn 
(pp.cxv. cxxxii.), who has the art of picturesque narration, and from whom 
we should be glad to have a fuller reminiscence and a more complete 
delineation. But no report of what he said can convey the effect, or even 
the true meaning of his words, unless a notion could at the same time be 
given of the rapid transitions of his eye and voice from boisterous mirth 
to thoughfulness, tenderness, or sadness, as one idea called up another. 
Therefore the peculiar charm of his conversation will probably live only in
tradition. It was not in his conversation however, only or chiefly, that 
the real spell lay. It was his affectionate and large-hearted sympathy with
man, woman, and child, of whatever degree - his true delicacy and 
generosity of nature - that endeared him to all hearts. Several years ago, 
when some of his friends thought of asking him to visit them in the south 
of England, the project being mentioned to Wordsworth, he strongly 
disapproved of it: "It is far better for him," said he (we heard the words 
ourselves), "to remain where he is, - where <i>everbody knows him, and 
everybody loves and takes care of him</i>." What can we add to such 
testimony from such a witness?



The literary produce of these later years, when all is gathered together, 
will amount to something very considerable, both in quantity and quality. 
The excitement of conversation did not exhaust, but rather stimulated him, 
and he would often on returning from a party fall to his desk and continue 
writing far into the night.



"The quantity, (says his brother, p.cxliv.) the variety, and I venture to 
add the quality, of the thought which passed through his mind during these 
latter years,

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.585}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.585}

{image = G851A585.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
judging only from his note-books and miscellaneous papers, and taking no 
account of that which persihed with him, would surely have ranked him among
the most copious and most instructive, as well as the most delightful, 
writers of his age, had he exerted the resolution or possessed the faculty 
of combining his materials on any considerable scale or on any given plan. 
The hope and intention of turning his literary talent to account in this 
way he never ceased to cherish, and he was not wanting in exertion. He 
mastered several modern languages, French, Italian, and German, which it 
had not fallen in his way to acquire in youth. He had commenced the study 
of Hebrew, expressly with a view to theological investigation, and had 
begun to apply his knowledge, rudimental as it was, to good purposes. He 
read and wrote incessantly; he made copious collections; the margins of his
books are filled with carefully-written annotations, evidently intended for
future use, to which in some few cases thay had been actually applied; but 
by far the largest portion is unpublished. His note-books, which are very 
numerous, and bear quaint names, are full of original matter, little cycles
of speculation, sometimes profound, often acute and sagacious, almost 
always original and characteristic, but thrown together without an attempt 
at method. There (sic) are always written in the first person, somewhat 
after the manner of Montaigne, Even extracts from books, lexicography, 
facts in natural history, &amp;c. are interveined with something of his 
own, and not unfrequently of himself."



From these note-books, &amp;c. it is intended to publish a selection. We 
hope it will be a copious one; for we expect to find in such dispersed 
observations some of the very best fruits of his mind. We do not anticipate
the less from them, because they are desultory and without method. Thick 
books are imposing things, and treatises which comprehend and exhaust the 
subject they treat of have a value of their own; but in most cases the 
reader has to pay for the completeness of the whole in an inferior 
treatment of many parts. The thought which rises to the surface without 
pressing, generally contains all the cream. And, after all, what worse name
do such scattered contemplations deserve that that of essays? Essays they 
are, according to the true meaning of the word and truest use of the thing:
not prize essays, in which the writer labours to say all that can be said, 
but natural essays, in which, without binding himself to any formal method,
he sets down whatever occurs to him as worthy of saying. From these 
promised selections, therefore, we hope to derive new and important 
evidence as to the scope and character of Hartley Coleridge's mind, and it 
would be premature to attempt an estimate of it until they appear.&#x002A;



We have expressed a hope that the selection will be copious. Let us hope 
also that it will not be timid. He was a devout Christian, but a great foe 
to sectarianism within the Church as well as without, and if he has spoken 
his mind freely on the religious questions of the day, he must have said 
much that neither Oriel nor Exeter Hall will willingly sanction. We trust 
the editor will remember that he is <i>not</i> responsible for his 
brother's opinions, but that he <i>is</i> responsible for giving a faithful
representation of them. The views of a devout layman, who has bound himself
by no articles, are very valuable just now; and the editor should consider 
what his views were, not what will be thought of them.



As a poet, his character must be judged by the volumes before us, which 
contain all he left which has been thought worth publishing. The peoms in 
the first volume have been familiar to us for the last sixteen years; and, 
as we find that our interest in them has not abated, we cannot doubt that 
their worth is genuine and their



&#x002A; Since this was written, the "Essays and Marginalia" have appeared,
in two volumes; the first consisting of papers formerly contributed to 
magazines and annuals, with a few others found among the author's MSS.; the
seond, chiefly of notes written in margins of books; but some extracts from
the note-books are interspersed. These quicken our appetite for a second 
selection, which is to follow "if the reception of the present volumes 
justify the undertaking." Of this we trust there can be no doubt. The 
Essays, though printed before, have lost none of their interest, and to 
nine readers in ten are new. The Marginalia are all well worth preserving. 
And the Note-books promise to be better still; for Hartley Coleridge, 
naturally concise and pithy, writes best when he has most room.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.586}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.586}

{image = G851A586.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
charm will last. We have left ourselves but little room to speak of them; 
but they stand in no need of a lecturer to show them off. If we should 
attempt indeed to fix their exact place in the scale of poetical merit we 
should have to begin a long discussion. But why trouble ourselves to fix 
their place? They advance no pretensions; they demand of no man to admire 
them beyond their worth; but they have a beauty of their own, which those 
who have a sense for it will feel at once, without being told why or how. 
Only we will say, by way of warning, that Hartley Coleridge's excellence 
lies, not in the creative, but in the reflective department of the 
imagination. He reveals no new worlds; but he can set the profounder 
emotions suggested by his own epxerience to a peculiar and delicate music; 
and when a <i>thought</i> strikes him - an intellectual perception, which 
if drily told in prose would be accepted as a fine and striking observation
- he can deck it out with a profusion of illustrative imagery, so apt, so 
fanciful, and so graceful, that it becomes doubtful where the charm most 
lies - in the sense, the sentiment, or the setting forth. We must content 
ourselves with two or three specimens, taken almost at random, for the 
variety of choice perplexes us.



First, however, let us hear his own estimate of his pretensions as a poet -
an estimate we have reason to believe contains his real and deliberate 
judgment - before we form an opinion of our own:-



POIETES APOIETES.



No hope have I to live a deathless name,
A power immortal in the world of mind,
A sun to light with intellectual flame
The universal soul of human kind.



Not mine the skill in memorable phrase
The hidden truths of passion to reveal,
To bring to light the intermingling ways
By which unconscious motives darkling steal.



To show how forms the sentient heart affect,
How thoughts and feelings mutually combine,
How oft the pure impassive intellect
Shares the mischances of its mortal shrine.



Nor can I summon from the dark abyss
Of time the spirit of forgotten things,
Bestow unfading life on transient bliss -
Bid memory live "with healing on its wings."



Or give a substance to the haunting shades
Whose visitation shames our vulgar earth,
Before whose light the ray of morning fades,
And hollow yearning chills the soul of mirth.



I have no charm to renovate the youth
Of old authentic dictates of the heart -
To wash the wrinkles from the face of truth,
And out of nature form creative art.



Divinest poesy! 'tis thine to make
Age young - youth old - to baffle tyrant time;
From antique strains the hoary dust to shake,
And with familiar grace to crown new rhyme.



Long have I loved thee - long have I loved in vain,
Yet large the debt my spirit owes to thee.
Thou wreath'dst my first hours in a rosy chain,
Rocking the cradle of my infancy.



The lovely images of earth and sky
From thee I learnt within my soul to treasure,
And the strong magic of thy minstrelsy
Charms the world's tempest to a sweet sad measure,



Not fortune's spite, &amp;c.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.587}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.587}

{image = G851A587.jpg}


Take next a sonnet, as an example of his moral vein:-



Pains have I known that cannot be again,
And pleasures to that never can be more.
For loss of pleasure I was never sore,
But worse, far worse it is, to feel no pain.
The throes and agonies of a heart explain
Its very depth of want at inmost core;
Prove that it does believe, and would adore,
And doth with ill for ever strive and strain.
I not lament for happy childish years,
For loves departed that have had their day,
Or hopes that faded when my head was grey;
For death hath left me last of my compeers;
But for the pain I felt, the gushing tears
I used to shed, when I had gone astray.



Vol.ii. p.7.



As an example of thought playing with fancy perhaps we cannot choose a 
better than the lines on "Fairy Land:"-



My fairy land was never upon earth,
Nor in Heaven to which I hoped to go;
For it was always by the glimmering hearth,
When the last faggot gave its reddest glow,
And voice of eld waxed tremulous and low,
And the slow taper's intermittent light
Like a slow-tolling bell declared good night.
Then could I think of Peri and of Fay,
As if their deeds were things of yesterday.
I felt the wee maid in her scarlet hood,
Real as the babes that wandered in the wood.
And could as well believe a wolf could talk,
As that a man besides the babes could walk
With gloomy thoughts of murder in his brain;
And then I thought how long the lovely twain
Threaded the paths that wound among the trees,
And how at last they sank upon their knees,
And said their little prayers, as prettily
As e'er they said them at their mother's knee,
And went to sleep. I deemed them still asleep,
Clasped in each other's arms, beside a heap
Of fragrant leaves; so little then knew I
Of bare-bone famine's ghastley misery.
Yet could I weep and cry and sob amain
Because they never were to wake again.
But if 'twas said "they'll wake at the last day,"
Then all the vision melted quite away;
As from the steel the passing stain of breath,
So quickly parts the fancy from the faith.



And I thought the dear babes in the wood no more true
Than Red Ridinghood - aye, or the grim loup-garou
That the poor little maid for her granny mistook.
I knew they were both only tales in a book.



Vol.ii. p.173.



We cannot attempt to give samples of each variety of excellence which the 
book exhibits, but we must make room for one specimen of the 
playful-pathetic, which might be mistaken for Cowper:-



TO A CAT.



Nelly, methinks, 'twixt thee and me
There is a kind of sympathy;
And could we interchange our nature -
If I were cat, thou human creature -

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 1 p.588}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 1 p.588}

{image = G851A588.jpg}


I should like thee, be no great mouser,
And thou, like me, no great composer;
For, like thy plaintive mews, my muse
With villanous whine doth fate abuse,
Because it hath not made me sleek
As golden down on Cupid's cheek;
And yet thou canst upon the rug lie,
Stretched out like snail, or curled up snugly,
As if thou wert not lean or ugly;
And I, who in poetic flights
Sometimes complain of sleepless nights,
Regardless of the sun in Heaven,
Am apt to dose till past eleven.
The world would just the same go round,
If I were hanged and thou wert drowned;
There is one difference, 'tis true,-
Thou dost not know it, and I do.



Vol.ii p.252.



Beautiful and touching as these poems are, we are by no means sure that the
editor is right in supposing that it as a poet that his brother will be 
best remembered. He was a clear, earnest, and original thinker; and he 
delivered his thoughts in a manner so perspicuous and lively, with a 
peculiar humour of his own character so shining through, that his essays, 
which would be worth studying for the sense they contain, though the style 
were dull, are among the pleasantest things to read in the language. When 
all are gathered together they will fill, we suppose, several 
moderate-sized volumes. If so, and if we are not greatly mistaken as to the
quality of the volumes which are to come, we may surely (without raising 
vain questions as to what he might have done if he had not been what he 
was,) say that the last half of his life, though spent in cloud and shadow,
has not been spent in vain.



He died on the 6th of January, 1849, after a short illness, the consequence
of an attack of bronchitis. Wordsworth marked out a space for his grave, 
next to the spot destined for his own, and they now lie side by side in the
quiet churchyard of Grasmere - all that was mortal of them. But



The sage, the poet, lives for all mankind,
So long as truth is true and beauty fair;
The soul that ever sought its God to find,
Has found him now - no matter how or where.



Vol.ii p.58.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.107}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.107}

{header- Memoirs of William Wordsworth}

{image = G851B107.jpg}


WILLIAM WORDSWORTH.



Memoirs of William Wordsworth, Poet-laureate, D.C.L. By Christopher 
Wordsworth, D.D. 2 vols. 8vo. Lond. 1851.



THE structure of these two volumes would alone exempt them from any very 
rigid censorship, even if the biographer had played his part less 
efficiently. For, as respects their substance, they may be regarded as a 
testamentary annotation upon Wordsworth's poetry, and, as respects their 
spirit, they are, in some measure, the swan-song of the revered bard whose 
life and conversation they record. In his "Letter to a Friend of Burns," 
published many years ago, Mr. Wordsworth, among other profound observations
upon the duties of literary biography, maintained that "our sole business 
in relation to authors is with their books - to understand and enjoy them."
He deprecated "Boswellism" in all its degrees; and were some chance to 
bring to upper air "Memoirs of Horace and his contemporaries by a 
Grammarian of the Augustan age," he, for his part, would regret rather than
welcome the waif from classical shores, as one likely "to disfigure with 
incongruous features the beautiful ideal of those illustrious personages." 
In the autumn of 1847, Mr. Wordsworth seems to have repeated these 
sentiments to his present biographer, accompanying them with the desire 
that he would prepare any personal notices requisite for the illustration 
of his poems. Upon this request, as his guiding principle, Dr. Wordsworth 
has acted in the composition of his uncle's memoirs, which are accordingly 
to be viewed as a record of the poetic rather than of the personal history 
of the deceased.



A biographical commentary upon Wordsworth's poems differs indeed but little
from an abstract and brief chronicle of his life. The author of the Lyrical
Ballads did not present to the world, as so many poets have done, a twofold
aspect - one in their books another in their actions and temperament. To 
comprehend Milton thoroughly, his prose writings and the times in which he 
lived must be studied. Byron and Gray are known better by their letters 
than by their verse. From the Seasons we should not guess Thomson to be 
profoundly indolent: or from the Task, Cowper to have been profoundly 
humorous. But in Wordsworth there is little or none of this Janus aspect. 
"He wrote," says his biographer, "as he lived, and he lived as he wrote. 
His poetry had its heart in his life, and his life found a voice in his 
poetry."



We must therefore presume, in the following notice of these Memoirs, upon 
our readers having some acquaintance with Wordsworth's poems, as well as 
some interest in their production and progress. The Memoirs and the 
Poetical Works should, in fact, be open at the same time: for then, and 
then only, will become completely apparent the consonance of the man and 
the poet. Sophocles indeed did not more entirely reflect in his character 
and genius the severity of the ethnic artist, dwelling apart from all

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.108}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.108}

{image = G851B108.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
disturbing forces in order that he might fully embody the statuesque pomp 
of the Hellenic legend, than Wordsworth abstracted himself from the rougher
contacts of society in order that he might plenarily discharge his 
functions as the interpreter and priest of external nature.



The principal documents employed in these memoirs are the poet's own 
autobiographical dictations to an intimate female friend; brief sketches of
dates and facts for Dr. Wordsworth's instruction; a few of his uncle's 
letters - strangely few indeed they would seem for a veteran in literature,
did we not learn from more than one of them that Wordsworth regarded his 
pen and desk as scarcely preferable to an oar and bench in the galleys; 
letters and memoranda contributed by his family and friends, among which 
those of Mr. Justice Coleridge are particularly graphic; and, finally, 
extracts from Miss Wordsworth's Journal, which for grace, expression, and 
veracity, are the prominent gem, as well as the principal nucleus, of these
volumes. The poet's sister was indeed, in all respects, a most gifted and 
admirable lady - worthy of the affectionate mention of her in her brother's
letters and conversation, worthy of the more permanent tribute of his 
verse, and worthy of being held by all to whom his verse is precious in 
reverent and grateful memory - a "clarum et venerabile nomen," wherever the
English language ministers to the instruction, the consolation, or the 
imagination of mankind. She was the sister of his intellect, whose native 
fervour and occasional ruggedness were tempered and refined by her superior
sensibility; she catered for his eye and ear at all seasons of travel or 
seclusion; she was a consellor well fitted to advise in either fortune; she
was assured of his coming renown when the name of Wordsworth was almost 
bandied about by the public as a bye-word; and her earnest faith was at 
length rewarded by the increasing homage of his admirers and by the 
certainty of his present and posthumous triumph.



We have so recently, in our notice of the "Prelude," surveyed the earlier 
portions of Wordsworth's life, that, on this occasion, we shall merely 
refer briefly to the favourable character of his education among mountains 
and a people of simple yet picturesque manners, to the slight restraints of
his school-days, to his own active and hardy habits in boyhood, to the 
unfavourable aspect which Cambridge presented to him, to his residence in 
France, and to the absorbing interest he felt in the first French 
Revolution. All these circumstances, indeed, are so fully and graphically 
delineated in the "Prelude," that the reader, with that aurobiographical 
poem and the Memoirs before him, would scarcely thank us for anticipating 
or abridging so interesting a narrative of the life poetic. For 
emphatically "<i>poetic</i>," as regards its plan and details, Wordsworth's
life deserves to be called. We doubt, if the ends and aims which he set 
before himself be kept in view, whether a more consistent life was ever 
led, or a happier or more honourable lot ever assigned to man. Chequered it
doubtless was by the ordinary accidents of mortality, by narrow means, by 
hope deferreed, and by the visitations of death. But "against the ills 
which the flesh is heir to," Wordsworth opposed a sterne heroism of content
which enabled him to mate and master poverty, disapppointment and 
bereavement. And in his devotion to poetry as his vocation, there was 
nothing emasculate; no merely selfish exaltation; no petty claims for 
exemption from ordinary duties and courtesies. Even a propensity to speak 
of himself and his writings was not in Wordsworth an appetite for praise or
a habit of self-complacency, so much as an unconscious betrayal of his 
efforts to realise his superb ideal of the life-poetic.



From the moment when his poetic vocation became clear to himself, 
Wordsworth's days were as uniform in their features as it is possible for 
periods of time to be when environed by the accidents of mortality. His 
naturally robust constitution was invigorated by rigid temperance: 
"strength from wine," he says in one of his letters, "is good, but strength
from water is better." He lived much in the open air; and his daily feats 
as a pedestrian would probably surpass the endurance of most men in these 
days, when wheels would seem to have nearly supplanted the exercise of 
legs. For a complete

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.109}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.109}

{image = G851B109.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
understanding of all the mysteries and all the majesty of the beautiful 
land in which he dwelt, daily contemplation of nature under every aspect of
turbulence and repose was essential to the poet. His habits of composition 
more nearly resembled those of an ancient Scald than of an English bard of 
the nineteenth century. He went "booing" his verses, as his Cumbrian 
neighbours phrased it, under solstice and equinox indifferently, and 
through each intermediate change of the rolling seasons, over the 
mountain-lawns and beside the mountain-torrents, in the heart of mists and 
under the clear mirror of brumal frost, at earliest dawn when the 
sheep-fold was opening, and when "Hesper issued forth from the fulgent 
west." One day a stranger, having walked round the garden and grounds of 
Rydal Mount, asked one of the female servants, who happened to be at the 
door, permission to see her master's study. "This," said she, leading him 
forward, "is my master's <i>library</i>, where he keeps his books; but his 
<i>study</i> is out of doors." After long absences from home, his 
cottage-neighbours would say, "Well, there he is; we are glad to hear him 
'booing' about again." Long before the pen of the female inmates of his 
household was called in requisition to transcribe, his murmured verse had 
been poured forth, formed and polished; and could it, like Retif de la 
Bretorme's novels, have been transferred at once to type, Wordsworth would 
probably have left as few manuscripts as "blind Melesigenes" himself. Yet, 
in despite of his method of composition, he was anything rather than an 
improviser. At times, indeed, when forcibly impressed by new objects, or by
a familiar scene under unusual irradiation, the "divine afflatus" would 
seize him, and he would pour forth streams of unpremeditated verse. But 
these occasions were rare: and still more rarely were such impromptus 
exposed to the public eye. As regarded harmony of sound, Wordsworth 
describes himself as "an Epicurean." We should not have accorded him this 
especial attribute, since his blank verse we think on the whole inferior to
Cowper's, and his lyrical poems occasionally display both laxity and 
roughness of cadence. In one so devoted to his art, however, such 
inequalities may have been as much the result of a theory as of haste or 
negligence; and that they were not undesigned, but purposed breaks of 
smoothness, is the more probable from their recurring most frequently in 
the poems which he composed according to the doctrine of his critical 
prefaces. In English poetry, Wordsworth was very deeply read. It was, 
perhaps, his only very profound learning; and his "booing" was as often 
bestowed upon repetition of favourite passages as upon original 
composition. He had, however, studied critically the most artistic of the 
Latin poets, and his poems entitles "Dion," and "Laodamia," and "Lycoris," 
afford abundant proofs that whatever his scholarship may have been, he 
entered profoundly into the spirit of antiquity. But no verse had he so 
deeply explored or would so willingly analyse in conversation as his own. 
Vanity, we believe, had little or no share in this introspection of his own
productions. He had consciously aimed at, he had partially achieved, a 
great revolution in poetic diction, and the purity of his own idiom, or the
truth and beauty of his own images, were the documents and title-deeds of 
his claim to be a reformer of poesy.



Of comtemporary poets, indeed, Wordsworth seems to have spoken with but 
cold approval, - always, indeed, with the exception of Coleridge, whom he 
appears to us to overrate. Coleridge was endowed with the metrical faculty 
in a very unusual measure, and, to speak in tripos-phrase, might be 
bracketted with Fletcher for the sweetness and variety of his modulations. 
In this respect Wordsworth was by no means equal to the author of 
"Christabel," and accordingly by no unnatural inference ascribed to him 
other poetic functions in proportion. Wordsworth thought that metaphysical 
speculations had kept Coleridge from verse; but no poet was ever long 
turned aside from his vocation, if the "mens divinior" were really part of 
his being. The whole phalanx of school-men, banded with all the iterminable
squadrons of French and German metaphysics, would not drive Tennyson from a
single outpost. Scott, Southey, and Crabbe, receive very slender praise 
from the oracle of Rydal Mount.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.110}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.110}

{image = G851B110.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
list, Southey he accuses justly enough of a want of sympathy with the 
dealings and the passions of men; yet, considering the qtr from which it 
comes, the accusation is somewhat strange. Scott he describes as 
unveracious in his representations of nature, and terms him a poet only to 
the ear. Byron he could scarcely be expected to like, - for Wordsworth's 
canons of composition had been fashioned in a very different school, and 
were fixed ere Childe Harold, like a strong fever-fit, seized upon the 
general mind. Of Keats we find nothing recorded; but we can imagine that 
the liberties he took in "Endymion" with idiom, metre, and even words, 
would offend so zealous a purist in style, as Mr. Wordsworth was, quite as 
much as, by his own confession, Mr. Carlyle's prose aggrieved him. We were 
agreeably surprised to find that Wordsworth thought Shelley "one of the 
bests artists of us all; I mean in workmanship of style;" and were equally 
amazed when we read his depreciation of Goethe. But, on this point, the 
late Laureate was so pertinaciously heretical, that we must leave the 
reader to wonder at his verdict, since we should speedily exhaust our 
remaining columns by any attempt to move for a new trial.



To reviewers, and especially those who clothe their thoughts in blue and 
yellow, Mr. Wordsworth bore no good will. He certainly had received some 
shrewd thrusts from the craft, and the late Lord Jeffrey did not hold his 
sword like a dancer. Nevertheless we cannot but think the poet "paulo 
iniquior" when he speaks of the Edinburgh Aristarchus as having taken "a 
perpetual retainer from his own incapacity to plead against my claims to 
public approbation." In 1816 this little bravura was confined to the poet's
"Own Correspondent;" but by printing it in 1851 the editor has very 
unnecessarily exposed it to public gaze. We presume that the "incapacity" 
spoken of is confined to a supposed insensibilty in the critic to poetic 
sensations. In any other sense the imputation is incredible even from a 
victim under the scourge. But in his protest against critical asperities 
Wordsworth overlooked more than one cause of the "retainer." He did not 
sufficiently take into account that if he were not exactly a hardy 
experimentalist he was at least commencing a very sweeping reform in 
poetry. Since the lasts chords of Milton's harp had sounded, poetry had 
been too much the creature of books and artificial life. Among Wordsworth's
own contemporaries it had assumed new vigour and alacrity, but it was a 
dramatic energy with which for the most part he had little sympathy. In the
applause which he bestows upon his successor in the laureateship, he 
discloses unconsciously the secret of his own early unpopularity. 
"Tennyson," he writes in 1845, "is decidedly the first of our living poets.
You will be pleased to hear that he expressed in the strongest terms his 
gratitude to my writings. To this I was far from indifferent, though 
persuaded that he is not much in sympathy with what I should myself most 
value in my attempts, viz. the spirituality with which I have endeavoured 
to invest the material universe, and the moral relations under which I have
wished to exhibit its most ordinary appearances." Now at once to "call upon
the age to quit its clogs," to withold its admiration from Scott and 
Campbell and Byron - for such, virtually, was Wordsworth's demand - was a 
kind of poetical "stand and deliver," for which the said public was by no 
means prepared. And when this summons was followed by a request to see with
Wordsworth's eyes and to hear with his ears, if people aspired to any skill
in the moral intimations of nature, it is not surprising that both critics 
and readers turned refractory and demanded their preremptory monitor's 
credentials. Dr. Wordsworth makes heavy complaints of the wrongs inflicted 
upon his uncle by men who had never studied his art with any earnestness, 
and who therefore had no rights to dictate to him. And on the heel of his 
complaints he preaches a sermon to future critics, warning them, on the one
hand, against rash judgments, and the "pensive public," on the other, 
against following such false shepherds. This may be good counsel: but it is
of the kind which will never be acted upon. For to the end of poetic time 
the genuine poet will not be welcomed with instantaneous acclaim, but must 
discipline his

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.111}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.111}

{image = G851B111.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
age to his teaching. His triumph over adverse days and tongues is the very 
truth that his mission is authentic: as, on the contrary, the facility of 
his early progress is generally a token that he is fashioned for the hour 
and not for the ages. For has not the reverend author of "Satan" passed 
through more editions than the "Lyrical Ballads," and in one fourth of the 
time? And does not "The Christian Year," from causes independent of poetry,
number impressions by ten, where "The Excursion" counts them by units?



Like so many of his distinguished friends and contemporaries, Wordsworth's 
political opinions underwent in the course of years a considerable change. 
He entered manhood a republican, and in his senescence was a strenuous 
advocate of Church and State doctrines, greatly to the satisfaction of his 
nepotal biographer. We are however far from convinced that this revolution 
in sentiment was as complete as the latter represents it. Wordsworth, 
indeed, was opposed to the concession of the Catholic claims to the Reform 
Bill, to any large amount of popular education, and to the release of 
manufacturing interests from their peculiar burdens. But in what portions 
of his uncle's writings can Dr. Wordsworth discover any abstract reverence 
for mere antiquity in institutions, or any particular sympathy with the 
higher classes of society? The attempt indeed to prove the total conversion
of the poet to the faith of Oxford and the Carlton Club is singularly lame 
and impotent, although to substantiate it the Doctor has burdened his 
volumes with long extracts from obsolete pamphlets by his uncle about 
Cintra, and the Westmoreland elections, and the Catholic claims. Neither 
these citations, however, nor all the biographer's sermonising, will 
persuade the public that Wordsworth's changes of opinion on politics, 
education, and Church discipline, were uniformly improvements; that, for 
example, his letter to Mr. Rose (in his second volume, p.190) is conceived 
in a healthier and nobler vein than his letter to Mr. Fox (in his first 
volume, p.166); or that his pamphelts will extract the sting of lofty and 
liberal hopes for mankind out of the "Prelude" and "Sonnets to Liberty." 
Such changes of sentiment are intelligible enough. Ardent minds begin "in 
joy and gladness" to speculate upon the improvement and elevation of their 
fellow-men. But when they set themselves earnestly to remove the "time's 
abuse," they are met, on the one hand, by apathy, or, on the other, by 
direct opposition. Some ruder plan of reform finds favour with the 
multitude, and the effect upon spirits of nobler mould is too often 
despondency, and enforced acquiescence in unamended institutions, or a 
growing distaste for remedies proposed. Political reformers too are mostly 
cut out of sterner stuff than that which goes to the composition of poets 
and philosophers. Even Mackintosh faltered before, while Burke recoiled 
from, the "rushing mighty wind" that winnowed the institutions of the last 
and the present century. In Wordswoth's circumstances there were other 
causes for indifference to progress and for acquiescence "in the things 
that be." He was drinking deeply of the calm with which external nature and
contemplation brood upon the spirit of the student. Systematically, and in 
quest of high and holy thought, he had almost secluded himself from the 
world. Its ruder sounds alone pierced the loop-holes of his retreat: the 
compensations which political change brings with it were not presented to 
his eyes; and at the distance from which he surveyed the conflict between 
the past and the present, he may well have mistaken the steady breeze for a
howling tempest. In matters appertaining to religion, again, Dr. Wordsworth
is too much of the ritualist and the schoolman to enter very cordially into
the poet's faith in the power of the human will and intellect - nay, he 
once goes very near to tax his relative with Pelagianism! In short, could 
their respective positions have been reversed, and the biographer have 
trained the poet in the way <i>he</i> would have had him go, we might have 
rejoiced in the "Ecclesiastical Sonnets," but we must have lacked the 
"Lyrical Ballads," and in place of the large and lofty "Excursion" have 
been favoured with a Church and State poem, which Oxford would have 
commended, and the rest of the world would have shelved with

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.112}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.112}

{image = G851B112.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
"Tracts for the Times" and "Commentaries upon the Apocalypse."



We have now arrived at the pleasanter part of our task. Most reluctantly we
have differed from many of the opinions which Dr. Wordsworth has thought 
fit it express in these Memoirs of his illustrious relative. In despite of 
that difference however we thank him for the volumes now before us. He has 
piously, if not always discreetly, acted upon the poet's wish to be known 
by his works alone, and has furnished the public with a very useful 
commentary upon those works. Of Wordsworth himself it is scarcely possible 
to speak with too much reverence. His integrity as a man, his sincerity as 
an artist, his exemption from the passions which so often deform, and from 
the follies which so often degrade, men of genius, his honourable poverty, 
his studious energy, his almost scriptural simplicity of life, and 
demeanour, invest, perhaps beyond any poet of the present century, with 
claims to the homage of his countrymen. We have already remarked that the 
proper employment of these Memoirs is to serve as a running commentary upon
Wordsworth's poems. We shall now accordingly avail ourselves of their 
contents to illustrate, so far as our remaining space permits, the 
character of the poet by extracts relating to his habits of life, of 
thought, and composition.



The following passages from Wordsworth's memoranda exemplify the structure 
of his poems.



Speaking of the poem "<i>We are Seven</i>," he says:-



"This was written at Alfoxden, in Somersetshire, in the spring of 1798, 
under circumstances somewhat remarkable. The little girl, who is the 
heroine, I met with in the area of Goderich Castle, in the year 1793.



"I composed it while walking in the grove at Alfoxden. I composed the last 
stanza first, having begun with the last line. When it was all but finished
I came in and recited it to Mr. Coleridge and my sister, and said, 'A 
prefatory stanza must be added, and I should sit down to our little 
tea-meal with greater pleasure if my task was finished.' I mentioned in 
substance what I wished to be expressed, and Coleridge immediately threw 
off the stanza thus:



A little child, dear brother Jem.



I objected to the rhyme 'dear brother Jem,' as being ludicrous; but we all 
enjoyed the joke of hitching in our friend James Tobin's name, who was 
familiarly called Jem. He was the brother of the dramatist. The said Jem 
got a sight of the 'Lyrical Ballads,' as it was going to press at Bristol, 
during which time I was residing in that city. One evening he came to me 
with a grave face, and said, 'Wordsworth, I have seen the volume that 
Coleridge and you are about to publish. There is one poem in it which I 
earnestly entreat you will cancel, for, if published, it will make you 
everlastingly ridiculous.' I answered that I felt much obliged by the 
interest he took in my good name as a writer, and begged to know what was 
the unfortunate piece he alluded to. He said 'It is called, <i>We are 
Seven</i>,' 'Nay,' said I, 'that shall takes its chance, however;' and he 
left me in despair."



<i>The Idiot Boy</i>. - Alfoxden, 1798.



"The last stanza, 'The cocks did crow, and the moon did shine so cold,' was
the foundation of the whole. The words were reported to me by my dear 
friend Thomas Poole; but I since heard the same reported of other idiots. 
Let me add, that this long poem was composed in the groves of Alfoxden, 
almost extempore; not a word, I believe, being corrected, though one stanza
was omitted. I mention this in gratitude to those happy moments, for, in 
truth, I never wrote anything with so much glee."



"<i>Peter Bell</i> was founded upon an anecdote which I had read in a 
newspaper of an ass being found hanging his head over a canal, in a 
wretched posture. Upon examination a dead body was found in the water, and 
proved to be the body of its master. In the woods of Alfoxden I used to 
take great delight in noticing the habits, tricks, and physiognomy of 
asses; and I have no doubt that I was put upon writing the poem of 'Peter 
Bell' out of liking for the creature that is so often dreadfully abused. 
The countenance, gait, and figure of Peter were taken from a wild rover 
with whom I walked from Builth, on the river Wye, downwards, nearly as far 
as the town of Hay. He told me strange stories. It has always been a 
pleasure to me, through life, to catch at every opportunity that has 
occured in my rambles of becoming acquainted with this class of people. The
number of Peter's wives was taken from the trespasses, in this way, of a 
lawless creature who lived in the county of Durham, and used to be attended
by many women, sometimes not less than half-a-dozen as disorderly as 
himself;

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.113}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.113}

{image = G851B113.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
and a story went in the country, that he had been heard to say while they 
were quarelling, 'Why can't you be quiet, there's none so many of you?' 
Benoni, or the child of sorrow, I knew when I was a school-boy. His mother 
had been deserted by a gentleman in the neighbourhood, she herself being a 
gentlewoman by birth. The crescent moon, which makes such a figure in the 
prologue, assumed this figure one evening while I was watching its beauty 
in front of Alfoxden House. The worship of the Methodists or Ranters is 
often heard during the stillness of the summer evening, in the country, 
with affecting accompaniments of rural beauty. In both the psalmody and 
voice of the preacher there is, not infrequently, much solemnity likely to 
impress the feelings of the rudest characters under favourable 
circumstances."



We have mentioned already the salutary influence which Miss Wordsworth's 
genius exercised upon her brother's mind. He was scarcely less fortunate in
the character and sympathy of his brother John, a captain in the East India
Company's service. John Wordsworth had been sent early to sea, and his 
education had been the common training of nautical men fifty years ago. But
he was a man of earnest aspirations for knowledge and of the most active 
and tender sensibilities. Like their sister, he felt no misgivings as to 
his brother's future fame, and contributed, as far as lay in his power, to 
secure for him the exemeptions from professional labour which his devotion 
to the one object poetry required, or was supposed to require.



"It had been," says his nephew, "Captain Wordsworth's intention," after one
more voyage to the East, "to settle at Grasmere, and to devote the surplus 
of his fortune (for he was not married) to his brother's use; so as to set 
his mind entirely at rest, that he might be able to pursue his poetical 
labours with undivided attention." But in February 1805 this fair prosepct 
was at once destroyed by the wreck of his ship, the Abergavenny 
East-Indiaman, on the shambles of the Bill of Portland. "A few minutes 
before the ship went down Captain Wordsworth was seen talking with the 
first mate, with apparent cheerfulnss; and he was standing on the hen-coop,
which is the point from which he could overlook the whole ship, the moment 
she went down, dying, as he had lived, in the very place and point where 
his duty stationed him." The elements of the character of "Wordsworth's 
Happy Warrior" were many of them taken from this excellent brother. In 1801
Captain Wordsworth thus wrote to a friend respecting his brother's Lyrical 
Ballads.



"I do not think that William's poetry will become popular for some time to 
come; it does not suit the present taste. I was in company the other 
evening with a gentleman who had read the 'Cumberland Beggar.' 'Why,' says 
he, 'this is very pretty; but you may call it anything but poetry.' The 
truth is, few people read poetry; they buy it for the name, read about 
twenty lines, the langauge is very fine, and they are content with praising
the whole. Most of William's poetry improves upon the second, third, or 
fourth reading. Now, people, in general are not sufficiently interested to 
try a second reading."



In another letter, from which our limits will not permit us to extract, the
same prediction is repeated in even stronger terms. Captain Wordsworth's 
love of nature, and his study, during his long voyages, of the elder 
English bards, has imparted to him a prescience in which, at the time, he 
had few copartners.



From the following passage in Miss Wordsworth's Journal we learn the origin
of her brother's exquisite poem,



Sweet highland girl, a very shower
Of beauty is thy earthly dower! &amp;c.



"When we were beginning to descend the hill towards Loch Lomond we overtook
two girls, who told us we could not cross the ferry till evening, for the 
boat was gone with a number of people to church. One of the girls was 
exceedingly beautiful; and the figures of both of them, in grey plaids 
falling to their feet, their faces only being uncovered, excited our 
attention before we spoke to them; but they answered us so sweetly that we 
were quite delighted, at the same time they stared at us with an innocent 
look of wonder. I think I never heard the English language sounds more 
sweetly than from the mouth of the elder of these two girls, while she 
stood at the gate answering our inquiries, her face flushed with the rain; 
her pronunciation was clear and distinct, with difficulty, yet slow, as if 
like a

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.114}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.114}

{image = G851B114.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
foreign speech. They told us that we might sit in the ferry-house till the 
return of the boat, went in with us, and made a good fire as fast as 
possible to dry our wet clothes. We were glad to be housed with our feet 
upon a warm hearth-stone, and our attendants were so active and good 
humoured that it was pleasant to have to desire them to do anything. The 
elder made me think of Peter Bell's Highland girl:-



As light and beauteous as a squirrel, As beauteous and as wild."



In the next extract we find the <i>genesis</i> of a very important portion 
of Wordsworth's poetry:-



"In the cottage of Town End, one afternoon in 1801, my sister read to me 
the Sonnets of Milton. I had long been well acquainted with them, but I was
particularly struck on that occasion with the dignified simplicity and 
majestic harmony that runs through most of them - in character so totally 
different from the Italian, and still more so from Shakspeare's fine 
sonnets. I took fire, if I may be allowed to say so, and produced three 
sonnets the same afternoon, the first I ever wrote, except an irregular one
at school. Of these three the only one I distinctly remember is 'I grieved 
for Bonaparte,' &amp;c. one of the others was never written down; the 
third, which was I believe preserved, I cannot particularise."



And in a sentence or two from a letter of recollections of a Tour in Italy 
in 1837, addressed to the editor by Wordsworth's accomplished friend Mr. H.
C. Robinson, we have a glimpse of the manner in which objects of universal 
interest brought to his mind absent objects dear to him:-



"When we were on that noble spot, the amphitheatre at Nismes, I observed 
his eyes were fixed in a direction where there was least to be seen; and, 
looking that way, I beheld two very young children at play with flowers; 
and I overheard him say to himself, 'Oh! you darlings, I wish I could put 
you in my pocket and carry you to Rydal Mount."



With one more specimen of Mr. Wordsworth's <i>studies</i> we must bring 
this portion of our extracts to a close -



"I have been often asked," writes Mr. Robinson, in the letter from which we
have just cited, "whether Mr. W. wrote anything on the journey, and my 
answer has always been 'Little or nothing.' Seeds were cast into the earth,
and they took root slowly. This reminds me that I once was privy to the 
conception of a sonnet, with a distinctness which did not once occur on the
longer Italian journey. This was when I accompanied him into the Isle of 
Man. We had been drinking tea with Mr. and Mrs. Cookson, and left them when
the weather was dull. Very soon after leaving them we passed the church 
tower of Bala Sala. The upper part of the tower had a sort of frieze of 
yellow lichens. Mr. W. pointed it out to me and said 'It's a perpetual 
sunshine.' I thought no more of it till I read the beautiful sonnet,



Broken in fortune, but in mind entire;



and then I exclaimed, I was present at the conception of this sonnet, at 
least of the combination of thought out of which it arose."



We have already observed Wordsworth's willingness to make his own writings 
the subject of discourse and even piercing disquisition. He was, however, a
generous and even profound critic of the works of others; and the following
remarks are at once valuable in themselves and characteristic of their 
author. They are selected from many more of equal worth which the reader 
will find in the sixty-third chapter of the second volume. His observations
upon Homer anticipate briefly some of the most genial paragraphs in Colonel
Mure's recent history of Greek literature.



"The first book of Homer appears to be independent of the rest. The 
character of Achilles seems to me one of the grandest ever conceived. There
is something awful in it, particularly in the circumstance of his acting 
under an abiding foresight of his own death. One day, conversing with Payne
Knight and Uvedale Price concerning Homer, I expressed my admiration of 
Nestor's speech, as eminently natural, where he tells the Greek leaders 
that <i>they</i> are mere children in comparison with the heroes of 
<i>old</i> whom <i>he</i> had known. 'But,' said Knight and Price, 'that 
passage is spurious!' However, I will not part with it, it is interesting 
to compare the same characters (Ajax, for instance) as treated by Homer, 
and then afterwards by the Greek dramatists, and to mark the difference of 
handling. In the plays of Euripedes, politics come in as a disturbing 
force; Homer's characters act on physical impulse. I admire Virgil's high 
moral tone; for instance, that sublime 'Aude, hospes, contemnere opes,' 
&amp;c. and 'His dantem jura Catonem!' What courage and independence of 
spirit is there! There is

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.115}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.115}

{image = G851B115.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
nothing more imaginative and awful than the passage



Arcades ipsum
Credunt se vidisse Jovem," &amp;c.



"In describing the weight of sorrow and fear on Dido's mind, Virgil shews 
great knowledge of human nature, especially in that exquisite touch of 
feeling,



Hoc visum nulli, non ipsi effata sorori."



"The ministry of confession is provided to satisfy the natural desire for 
some relief from the load of grief. Here, as in so many other respects, the
Church of Rome adapts herself with consummate skill to our nature, and is 
strong by our weakness."



"I cannot account for Shakspeare's low estimate of his own writings, except
from the sublimity, the super-humanity, of his genius. They were infinitely
below his conception of what they might have been and ought to have been."



"The mind often does not think when it thinks that it is thinking. If we 
were to give our whole soul to anything, as the bee does to the flower, I 
conceive there would be little difficulty in any intellectual enjoyment. 
Hence there is no excuse for obscurity in writing."



"One of the noblest things in Milton is the description of that sweet quiet
morning in the 'Paradise Regained,' after that terrible night of howling 
wind and storm. The contrast is divine."



"The works of the old English dramatists are the gardens of our language."



"The influence of Locke's Essay was not due to its own merits, which are 
considerable; but to external circumstances. It came forth at a happy 
opportunity, and coincided with the prevalent opinions of the time. The 
Jesuit doctrines concerning the Papal power in deposing kings, and 
absolving subjects from their allegiance , had driven some Protestant 
theologians to take refuge in the theory of the divine right of kings. This
theory was unpalatable to the world at large, and others invented the more 
popular doctrine of a social contract in its place; a doctrine which 
history refutes. But Locke did what he could to accomodate this principle 
to his own system."



"The Tragedy of Othello, Plato's records of the last scenes of the career 
of Socrates, and Isaac Walton's Life of George Herbert, are the most 
pathetic of human compositions."



The biographical details of these volumes are so few in number and so 
little varied in character that we have not attempted to abridge them, and 
in the foregoing remarks have nearly confined ourselves to the 
consideration of the memoir as a commentary on the words of Wordsworth. A 
few changes of abode, frequent wanderings in Great Britain, occasional 
tours on the continent, a ceaseless round of study in the open air, and 
reading the best books at home, family duties and pleasures, the 
cultivation and improvement of his plot of ground at Rydal Mount, and the 
society of wise and good men, compose the simple yet noble annals of the 
self-sustained and art-devoted poet. His honours accumulated with increase 
of age; and it was no ordinary addition to the claims of the late Sir 
Robert Peel to his country's gratitude that he was mainly instrumental in 
procuring for Southey his second and larger pension, and for Wordsworth the
laureate wreath as the visible crown and consummation of the "unfading 
bays" he had already earned for himself. Dr. Wordsworth's memoirs of his 
relative are sufficient for immediate purposes; with some defects, which we
have freely exposed, they present us with a faithful outline of their 
original. But the lives of both Southey and Wordsworth remain to be 
written, and, perhaps,cannot be written satisfactorily until a generation 
or two have passed away. We will conclude our account of the volumes before
us with Wordsworth's touching reflections, in a letter to an American 
correspondent, upon his own survivorship among the poets of his generation.



"My absence from home was not of more than three weeks. I took the journey 
to London solely to pay my respects to the Queen upon my appointment to the
laureateship upon the decease of my friend Mr. Southey. The weather was 
very cold, and I caught an inflammation in one of my eyes, which rendered 
my stay in the south very uncomfortable. I nevertheless did, in respect to 
the object of my journey, all that was required. The reception given me by 
the Queen at her ball was most gracious. Mrs. Everett, the wife of your 
minister, among many others, was a witness to it, without knowing who I 
was. It moved her to the shedding of tears. This effect was on part 
produced, I suppose, by American habits of feeling, as pertaining to a 
republican government. To see a gray-haired man of seventy-five years 
kneeling down in a large assembly to kiss the hand of a young woman is a

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.116}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.116}

{image = G851B116.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
sight for which institutions essentially democratic do nor prepare a 
spectator of either sex, and must naturally place the opinions on which the
republic is founded, and the sentiments which support it, in strong 
contrast with a government based and upheld as ours is. I am not, 
therefore, suprised that Mrs. Everett was moved, as she herself described 
to persons of my acquaintance, among others to Mr. Rogers the poet. By the 
by, of this gentleman, now, I believe, in his eighty-third year, I saw more
than any other person except my host, Mr. Moxon, while I was in London. He 
is singularly fresh and strong for his years, and his mental faculties 
(with the exception of his memory a little), not at all impaired. It is 
remarkable that he and the Rev. W. Bowles were both distinguished as poets 
when I was a school-boy, and they have survived almost all their eminent 
contemporaries, several of whom came into notice long after them. Since 
they became known Burns, Cowper, Mason, the author of 'Caractacus' and 
friend of Gray, have died. Thomas Warton, laureate, then Byron, Shelley, 
Keats, and, a good deal later, Scott, Coleridge, Crabbe, Southey, Lamb, the
Ettrick shepherd, Cary, the translator of Dante, Crowe, the author of 
Lewesdon Hill, and others of more or less distinction, have disappeared. 
And now, of English poets advanced in life, I cannot recall any but James 
Montgomery, Thomas Moore, and myself who are living, except the 
octogenarian with whom I began."



The list of eminent departed contemporary poets would have been complete if
the name of Felicia Hemans had not escaped for the moment the recollection 
of the venerable survivor.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.383}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.383}

{header- A Tour along The Wall}

{image = G851B383.jpg}


NOTES OF A TOUR ALONG THE ROMAN WALL.



BY CHARLES ROACH SMITH, F.S.A.



MR. URBAN,



AS the Roman Wall has been lately brought before your readers in a review 
of the Rev. J. C. Bruce's volume on that remarkable work, and as the 
subject is one of real national importance, invested with novel interest by
the popular manner in which it has been treated by the author of the book 
referred to, I venture to offer you the result of a tour I have recently 
made along the line of the remains, in company of the Rev. Mr. Bruce and 
Mr. E. B. Price.



Although the brief space of one week was all the time I could afford to an 
investigation which would well have repaid a much more extended survey, I 
was enabled practically to test the accuracy of Mr. Bruce's examination, to
derive the greatest assistance from his labours (taking his book as my 
guide), and to concur with him in the conclusions to which his researches 
have led, as to the period at which this gigantic fortification was 
constructed. Much is due to Mr. Bruce for the honest and earnest manner in 
which he has collated the testimony of preceding writers, and compared it 
with existing remains, following the wall step by step, and only diverging 
when it was necessary to seek in private collections inscriptions and 
monuments which had in past times been discovered in the district, and 
which so materially serve in support of his main argument, which is that 
the wall and the great earthworks, running parallel on the north and south,
were not constructed, as has generally been supposed, at different times, 
but that they were conceived and executed at one and the same period, 
namely, during the reign of the Emperor Hadrian.



Camden, Stukeley, Horsley, Hodgson, and others who have preceded Mr. Bruce,
have zealously laboured on this classic ground. To the last mentioned 
historian belongs the credit of smoothing the path of the present 
generation of antiquaries, and of guiding them along the entire line of the
wall, by easy stages, from Wallsend to Bowness. Such an index as his book 
was wanted; for, although the student by his fireside could read and study 
the inscriptions collected by Horsley and others, the tourist must 
necessarily have passed by many interesting localities, and many portions 
of the wall itself, and have been ignorant of the whereabouts of numerous 
remains, which have luckily been preserved in private mansions, had he not 
been furnished with the details given by Mr. Bruce. Now, with this book in 
his pocket, with time at his command, and a moderate share of strength of 
constitution, he may study, as it can only properly be studied, the 
grandest and most valuable in the entire range of our ancient national 
monuments.



It is quite impossible to convey by the most elaborate description a 
correct notion of this stupendous undertaking. The mere wall itself, 
extending from sixty to seventy miles, of the width of from ten to twelve 
feet, and of the probable height of from fifteen to twenty feet, forms only
a portion of the picture which the mind has to frame of the work in its 
original state.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.384}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.384}

{image = G851B384.jpg}


list, The ground chosen by the Romans to separate Britain from the 
barbarian tribes of the north is a tract of high land, often mountainous 
and precipitous, intercepted by ravines or <i>gaps</i>, as they are now 
called, rivers, and marshes. With consummate engineering skill the vast 
natural difficulties of the rugged district have been conquered; no crag or
hill turns aside the progress of the great mural defence; upon the steepest
heights the stones are as nicely squared and cemented as upon the lower 
level ground, and the labour of the workmen has in no instance been spared 
by the use of materials close at hand, for the stones were quarried at a 
considerable distance from the wall, and brought up hills and precipices by
manual force to preserve a unity of construction. The vallum, a deep ditch,
runs alongside, and is only interrupted where steep cliffs render it 
needless. In one place this vallum is formed out of a solid rock, and the 
huge masses of stone lie upon its banks as if some superhuman agency had 
ploughed through the rock and shivered it into pieces, as the plough in the
hands of the ploughman turns up a furrow in a field. We are as yet only 
upon the threshold of contemplation. Military stations (<i>castra</i>), 
mile-castles (<i>castella</i>), and watch-towers, flank the wall throughout
its course. They are the <i>stationes linei valli</i>, the stations of the 
line of the wall, of the <i>Notitia</i>. in them were qtred bodies of 
auxiliary troops, chiefly foreigners, who in numerous inscriptions have 
left traces of their abode over a long period of time. In the 
<i>castella</i> were placed smaller bodies of troops; while the 
watch-towers, of more circumscribed dimensions, were guarded as outposts by
detachments renewed daily from the adjoining stations. A scheme so grand 
and extensive was the conception of a master mind; its accomplishment and 
maintenance through two centuries, in the face of hostile and warlike 
people, and in a climate which must have proved even more destructive to 
soldiers from the south than the weapons of the enemy, impress us with 
admiration of the discipline, the fortitude, and the enthusiasm which held 
together for so long a period so extensive an empire. The scenes of blood 
and violence which are suggested by conquest are softened by the reflection
that in the wake of the sword followed the benign influence of order, laws,
arts, and civilization.



A survey of the great wall and its military appendages is absolutely 
necessary before we can obtain a clear insight into the state of Britain 
during the Roman occupation. Everything which remains, throughout this 
northern tract, is more or less of a military character. From the Tyne to 
the Solway the constructions bespeak the purposes for which they were 
erected, and the inscriptions are usually more or less relating to soldiers
and military matters. The <i>castra</i> and the subsidiary forts are 
guarded by strong walls void of decoration or ornament. The domestic 
villas, spacious and well constructed for counteracting the rigours of long
winters, present none of the refinements of luxury to be noticed in those 
of the middle and southern parts of Britain. The beautiful tessellated 
pavements which adorned the towns and villas of the peaceful and 
undisturbed parts of Britain are no where to be met with; but in their 
stead the floors are composed of large slabs of smoothed stone laid in 
cement upon square columns of stone masonry of the most substantial kind. 
Cilurnum, now Walwick Chesters, the seat of the Messrs. Clayton,&#x002A; 
offers the first example of the internal arrangements of one of the 
stations upon the line of the wall. A suite of at least ten rooms has been 
here laid open. The



&#x002A; I cannot name these gentlemen without acknowledging the very 
courteous and kind attentions we received from them during our tour of the 
Wall. By their friendly services we were enabled to inspect comfortably and
leisurely some of the most important localities and monuments. The 
antiquarian intelligence, classical learning, and liberality of Mr. John 
Clayton is gracefully recorded by Mr. Bruce in the dedication of his book. 
Mr. Nathaniel Clayton, the elder brother, will not, I hope, be offended by 
my introducing here a reminiscence of his schoolfellow, Lord Byron, which 
[continued on p.385] my fellow-traveller, Mr. Price, has identified as 
applied to him: "Clayton was another school-monster of learning, and 
talent, and hope; but what has become of him I do not know. He was 
certainly a genius." - Life, Letters, and Journals of Lord Byron, page 21. 
Murray, 1838.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.385}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.385}

{image = G851B385.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
floor of one of the largest of these is supported by no less than 
forty-eight columns of masonry of about two feet square; another room has 
twenty-four; in a third the floor is laid upon pillars of tiles 
interspersed with some of stone, a few of which had apparently previously 
joined the capitals of columns in some decayed or destroyed building; the 
floors are composed of large slabs of stone. These apartments were heated 
by hypocausts, and many of them have been provided with double doors.



The houses both here and at Borcovicus are pretty clearly indicated in the 
pasturage, and it would be raising expectation too high or promising too 
much were I to say that, as at both these great stations the foundations of
the buildings appear to have been undisturbed, it is probable pretty 
correct plans of the entire distribution of the areas might be obtained by 
excavations. On the outside of these <i>castra</i>, chiefly on the south, 
were villas and houses, indications of which are so numerous as to warrant 
our using the terms villages and towns. Beyond these are the burial-places,
where the greater part of the inscriptions are found. It is in these 
memorials we read much of the history of the places. To cite, for example, 
one found at Chesters many years ago. It commemorates the restoration of a 
temple, which had become decayed through age, by soldiers of the second 
wing of the Astures, a people of Spain, in the time of Elagabalus, under 
the consulate of Gratus and Seleucus, answering to our A.D. 221. Now 
upwards of one hundred years after this date we find the same wing of the 
the Astures located here, a coincidence between the Notitia and 
inscriptions which occurs frequently along the line of the wall. The great 
importance of monuments such as these must beget a desire that the stations
on the line of the wall should be thoroughly excavated, as it is more than 
probable there are numerous inscribed stones still remaining buried, 
especially when it is considered that those hitherto discovered were 
brought to light through accidental circumstances, and not from intentional
research. At Chesters Mr. Clayton has preserved numerous interesting 
remains discovered there and at Housesteads. The following mutilated 
inscription is worthy of notice, as recording a soldier of Pannonia 
(Dagvaldus) and a female, Pusinna, probably a near relative:



D. M.
.. DAGVALD . MI ..
.. PAN . VIXIT . A ..
.. PUSINNA ..
.. XXIT . VI .



Few travellers will be induced to seek the eastern terminus of the wall in 
the busy scene of Wallsend, the site of Segdunum, where but little either 
of the Roman wall or the station is to be seen above ground. The site of 
the latter is, however, with some difficulty to be traced upon the brow of 
a rising ground overlooking the Tyne, like that of Lymne in Kent, in 
relation to the Romney marshes. From Wallsend to Newcastle every stone has 
been removed for cottages and houses; but the foundation of the wall still 
obstructs the plough, and by means of its accompanying vallum its course 
can still be traced almost up to Newcastle. Westward, therefore, from this 
great and populous town the antiquary will probably commence his tour of 
the wall. He must first be apprised that for nineteen miles the wall has 
been levelled by order of the Government to form a high road, and that, for
this extent, with some few exceptions caused by the obstructions of 
farm-houses, hills, and other impediments, the modern road is constructed 
upon the foundations of the wall. Walking in the centre of the road he may 
detect the facing stones of the Roman structure on his right and left. This
great legalised piece of vandalism throws into the shade a century of petty
pilferings and almost makes venial a thousand acts of destruction 
perpetuated by ignorant individuals. It is in this district where

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.386}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.386}

{image = G851B386.jpg}


the wall has been so effectually pulled down that Mr. Bruce's volume is 
particularly useful, enabling the traveller to recognize the sites of 
stations which he must else necessarily pass by without noticing, for they 
are now either covered with the greensward or with the annual produce of 
the husbandman. Condercum, the third station of the line, adjoins the 
village of Benwell, about two miles from Newcastle. Here was found among 
others a dedicatory inscription to the Matres Campestres and the genius of 
the first wing of the Astures, on the restoration of a temple. The 
inscription also confirms the Notitia, in which valuable muster-roll we 
find this body of troops stationed at Condercum. At East Denton, a little 
beyond Benwell, the first glimpse of a fragment of the wall is to be seen 
on the left of the road. This and a few more similar vestiges have been 
preserved, owing to some insurmountable obstructions having caused the 
engineers of the Government road to swerve a little from the straight line.
All along the course of the wall the traveller may recognize the facing 
stones worked into walls of modern houses. Indeed it is not exaggeration to
say that most of the farm-houses and villages are almost wholly constructed
of Roman materials taken either from the wall itself or from the stations 
and their buildings. A close examination of every house, stable, cow-shed, 
and hut on the line would doubtless repay the search for inscribed stones, 
as some of the most important we now possess have been recovered from such 
"vile uses;" others still continually detected, while it is known from 
experience that altars and votive tablets are often built up in the houses 
with the inscribed sides concealed. At West Denton, Mr. G. Clayton Atkinson
pointed out to us in his garden wall an inscription which he had discovered
a short time previous to our visit, recording the termination of an 
allotment of work in the construction of the great wall by a body of 
soldiers under the command of one Julius Primus. Similar commemorations are
to be noticed at intervals throughout the entire line. At Rutchester, a 
little beyond the eighth mile-stone, we observed in a wall part of a 
sepulchral inscription and a stone inscribed COH. VI. APRILIS, in two 
lines, with the usual centurial mark prefixed to the word Aprilis. 
Rutchester is supposed to be the Vindobala of the Notitia, where a chort of
the Frisians&#x002A; was located. Here were found a few years since by the 
tenant of the property while searching for building materials, the four 
altars published by Mr. Bell and the late Mr. Hodgson, in the Archaeologia 
AEliana, vol.iv. They are exceedingly interesting as referring to the 
prevalence in Britain of the worship of Mithras, to whom a temple was also 
erected at Vindabala. The dedications commence severally "Deo Soli 
Invicto," "Deo Invicto Mythrae," "Soli Apollini," and "Deo," simply; the 
last having been dedicated by a soldier of the sixth legion.&#x2020; Mr. 
Bell considers that if further search were made other inscriptions would 
probably be found.



Rutchester is the scene of one of the amusing incidents in Hutton's 
pedestrian Tour of the Wall, made at the commencement of the present 
century, in a spirit of enthusiasm, and with a physical energy, seldom 
united in a man of eighty years. His personal appearance often subjected 
him to suspicion in the inmates of the few and scattered houses of this 
wild district, but good humour and a little philosophy soon dispelled 
distrust, and the veteran, if he had some difficulty in making his object 
understood, usually succeeded in leaving friends behind him. Our friend and
companion, who, in his more laborious researches tested the hospitality of 
the inhabitants of the farmhouses and cottages, observes, "there is 
scarcely a latch in the wilder regions of the country that I would not 
freely lift, in the assurannce of a smiling welcome."



Beyond Rutchester we noticed in the walls of an inn, called the Iron Sign, 
some inscribed stones, two of which I read V OS.LVPI, and CON.VIII. BRIT, 
the century of Hostilius Luus,



&#x002A; Frixagi.



&#x2020; These altars are now in the possession of Mr.James of Otterburn. A
hope is entertained that he will present them to the valuable collection of
the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle, for as Otterburn is upwards of 
forty miles distant the relics are almost inaccessible.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.387}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.387}

{image = G851B387.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
list, and the eighth cohort of the Britons. Hunnum is the next station, 
under the modern name of Halton-Chesters. It has suffered perhaps more than
any. The walls have been entirely destroyed, and, a few years since, a 
systematic search was made for the stones of which the temples and villas 
which covered the area now occupied by a lonely hut, built, as the 
farmhouses of the neighbourhood are, with stones cut by the hands of Roman 
masons. Pottery strews the surface of the ground; but the general aspect of
the site is uninviting, so completely have the modern rural Vandals 
ransacked the ground. Here the <i>Notitia</i> places the <i>Ala Savinia</i>
or <i>Sabiniana</i>, a body of troops to whom this appellation had probably
been given by Hadrian in compliment to his empress, Sabina. Camden found 
here an inscription to a soldier of this <i>ala</i>, and a slab recording 
the operations of the second legion, also dug up on the same spot, is now 
preserved at Alnwick Castle. Mr. Bruce speaks of busts of Emperors and 
Empresses from Hunnum in the house and grounds at Matfen, a place we did 
not see, and of some interesting discoveries made a few years ago to the 
north of the turnpike road, in a section of the station now known by the 
significant name of "Brunt-Ha'penny Field." He also mentions an aqueduct, 
traced for three-qtrs of a mile. Our tour has added to these and other 
records a new feature of much interest in a very perfect aqueduct, which 
carried the water of a rivulet under the great wall which passed through 
the station, and which, as before observed, has been converted into the 
present high road. It still serves its original purpose, and is in 
excellent preservation.



It is after leaving this station for some distance, that the traveller for 
the first time forms a clear notion of all the parts of the great 
fortification. The land now opens on each side, and he perceives before him
all the world stretching out and converging towards the horizon in bold and
clear outline. Straight before him is the road with the two rows of 
facing-stones of the wall; on the northern side is the deep ditch, and the 
vallum or mound with its wide trench. As he advances he will descry the 
mile-castles, and at longer intervals the great stations. "I climbed over a
stone wall," says Hutton, "to examine the wonder; measured the whole in 
every direction; surveyed them with surprise, with delight; was fascinated 
and unable to proceed; forgot I was upon a wild common, a stranger, and the
evening approaching. Even hunger and fatigue were lost in the grandeur 
before me. If a man writes a book upon a turnpike road, he cannot be 
expected to move quick; but, lost in astonishment, I was not able to move 
at all." Advancing, we find at Plane-tree field a fragment of the wall 
nearly forty yards in length, with five courses of the facing stones, and a
little below, at Brunton, is another fragment seven feet high, with nine 
courses of facing stones; against it rests an altar, the sides of which 
have been sculptured with foliage and other ornaments, but the inscription 
has perished, and no wonder, for the altar in former times served for a 
gate post. The turn-pike road here leaves the wall and crosses the North 
Tyne at Chollerford, a little above Chesters (Cilurnum), which in the time 
of the Romans was reached by a bridge in the strait course of the wall. It 
is here the antiquary commences the most delightful part of his journey. 
Interested more and more as he has gradually seen the great fortification 
developing itself in all its parts and accessories, he has hitherto drawn 
on his imagination for the fillings-in of the picture. At Chesters he 
approaches the walls of Cilurnum; he enters, and is in the midst of 
dwelling-houses, roofless and dilapidated, but still sufficiently perfect 
for him to form a good notion of their arrangement, the distribution and 
peculiarities of the apartments, and indeed the general plan of the 
castrum, although it is but partially excavated. He crosses thresholds worn
by the tread of Roman feet, and as he walks through room after room upon 
the strong flagged pavements, built as if to last for ever, he revolves in 
his mind the revolutions of empires and the courses and vicissitudes of 
human affairs. A city lies buried before him. During a brief period in the 
world's age the scene around him was full of life, enterprise, and hope; a 
dense population has spread along the hills from the Tyne to the Solway; 
camps, villas, and towns marked its growth; some few centuries later nature

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.388}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.388}

{image = G851B388.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
entombed their remains, and solitude again resumed her dominion. A river 
god, the genius probably of the North Tyne, which rolls among rocks and 
woods by the side of the station, is now enshrined in the mansion at 
Chesters with numberless other vestiges of ancient Cilurnum and of 
Borcovicus, the great station next but on towards the west. "The Astures," 
says Hodgson, "in exchanging the sunny valleys of Spain for the banks of 
the tawny Tyne, might find the climate in their new situation worse, but a 
lovelier spot than Cilurnum all the Asturias could not give them."



list, Procolita, now Carraburgh, is the next halting place of the 
traveller. When the Notitia was compiled the first cohort of the Batavians 
was in garrison here. In 1838 an inscribed slab was found which shews that 
this cohort occupied the same qtrs in the time of the Emperor Maximinus, 
A.D. 237. The outline of the station can be traced, but the walls and the 
foundations of the buildings both within and without remain to be 
excavated. The irregularities in the ground indicate the ruins to be very 
extensive. The scenery now increases in breadth and wildness, and the 
pedestrian, if the weather should should be stormy, and he be not throughly
imbued with the true sentiment of antiquarianism, may at times feel lonely 
and apprehensive of his destiny at night. But the difficulties of the tour,
and some there will be under the most favourable circumstances, contribute 
towards a proper and complete conception of the Roman wall in all its 
stages, such as can only be attained by walking. The most timid adventurer,
however, need not fear such dangers as in times past made this district 
almost impassable, and deterred Camden and Sir Robert Cotton from advancing
eastward beyond Carvoran. Camden only speaks of the castra from hearsay; he
durst not venture to inspect them for fear of "the rank robbers 
thereabouts." Busy-gap, near Sewing-shields, was a noted place of resort 
for thieves and marauders. Mr. Bruce tells us that "the offence of calling 
a fellow-freeman 'a Busy-gap rogue,' was sufficiently serious to attract 
the attention of a guild; a case of this kind being recorded in the books 
of the Bakers and brewers Company of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1645." The 
Newcastle Merchants' Company, in 1564, enacted that no apprentice should be
taken from these parts, on pain of a fine of 20<i>l.</i> becaue "the 
parties there brought up are known, either by education or nature, not to 
be of honest conversation; they commit frequent thefts and other felonies, 
proceeding from such lewde and wicked progenitors."



I must now suspend my rambling notes on an inxhausted subject, fearing I 
have exceeded all reasonable bounds; but convinced of the importance of our
national monuments and feeling how little they are regarded in comparison 
with those of remote countries, I could not refrain from seeking, through 
the medium of your pages, to draw public attention to the researches of Mr.
Bruce and simultaneously to the Great Wall itself, certainly the most 
stupendous and interesting of our historical antiquities.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.503}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.503}

{image = G851B503.jpg}


NOTES OF A TOUR ALONG THE ROMAN WALL.



BY CHARLES ROACH SMITH, F.S.A.



(<i>Concluded from p.</i>388.)



HOUSESTEADS, the Roman Borcovicus, is one of the most interesting of the 
wall stations, and has deservedly been eulogised by Gordon and Stukeley, 
and described in its present state at considerable length by Mr. Bruce. 
Stukeley calls it "the Tadmoor of Britain." Its last historian, with more 
sober judgment, cautions the visitor against approaching it with 
expectations too greatly excited; but he admits that the buried ruins 
remain as vast and complete as ever, and that when they are fully excavated
Borcovicus will be the Pompeii of Britain. It is fortunate for the lovers 
of anti-

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.504}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.504}

{image = G851B504.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[anti]quity, it is fortunate for the honour of our country, that 
Housesteads is now the property of the enlightened owner of Chesters, who 
fully appreciates its historical worth. The area of the station contains 
about five acres. It is situated upon elevated ground, bounded on the north
by the great wall; on the east by a ravine, through which runs a stream; 
and on the south by a valley and a ridge, where was found an altar 
dedicated to Jupiter by the first cohort of the Tungrians, and the 
celebrated Mithraic cave. The walls are in a good state of preservation, 
from nine to sixteen courses of the facing-stones yet remaining. Like most,
if not all, of the wall stations, they shew no traces of having been 
flanked with towers, and they are constructed wholly of stone without the 
bonding courses of tiles so common in the castra in the south of England. 
The gateways have double entrances, and are built of massives stones and 
flanked with guard-rooms. That on the western side, at the period of our 
visit, was being further and carefully excavated. It presented the 
appearance of having been hastily walled up or barricaded for the purppose 
of defence. As the entrances were defended with double doors of great 
strength, this inner wall was probably added after their destruction, but 
when and under what circumstances it is impossible to determine. Its speaks
forcibly, however, of invasion, and of battles lost and won, such as the 
lower barrier must often have witnessesed in the days of Rome's decline and
fall. The guard-chambers are well preserved; on the side wall of one of 
them is a phallus cut in the stone; the effluvium from animal matter with 
which those rooms were filled is still oppressively strong. It is probable 
that the station was occupied after the departure of the Romans, and the 
guard-rooms used as receptacles for refuse of all kinds. It is very easy to
trace the course of the streets running from east to west and from north to
south, and the remains of buildings cover the entire area. What these may 
be, and what they may contain, it is useless to speculate on; the pickaxe 
and spade are the only keys that can unlock the buried treasures. One Roman
house has however survived the general overthrow; the external walls remain
probably almost to their original altitude, and the foundations of the 
internal ones are distinct. The preservation of this rare extant example of
a Roman house may be attributed to its having been found useful as a 
sheepfold - a purpose it has apparently been applied to for centuries.



Leaving Housesteads we turned towards the south to visit Chester-Holme, the
site of Vindolanda, situated on the ancient military road, at a 
considerable distance from the wall. A Roman mile-stone is yet standing by 
the side of the road, and numerous inscriptions and sculptured stones are 
preserved in the house belonging to the late Rev. A. Hedley, who made 
considerable researches in the station, and collected numerous objects of 
antiquity, all of which, except the inscribed stones, are now dispersed and
probably lost. The cottage inhabited by Mr. Hedley, its offices and 
out-houses, are all built of stones taken from the station. Many of them 
have belonged to edifices of importance, and these are carefully walled up,
and saved at least from any immediate danger. Inscriptions found here 
mention the fourth cohort of the Gauls, corresponding as in other instances
with the order of the Notitia.



As inns are but seldom to be met with in the wall district, it is important
for the traveller to know that one called the "Twice Brewed," about two 
miles from Chester-Holme, on the roadside, affords good though homely 
accommodation. He will derive additional gratification in knowing that here
Hutton took shelter in company with fifteen carriers, and gathered some 
laughable incidents for his amusing if not very antiquarian History of the 
Roman Wall. "A more dreary country," writes the octogenarian pedestrian as 
he approached the "Twice Brewed," "than this in which I now am, can 
scarcely be conceived. I do not wonder it shocked Camden. The country 
itself would frighten him, without the troopers." Dreary the country 
doubtless is, but it is not the dreariness of monotony, or of richer tracts
of land without historical associations. The wall now exhibits a succession
of

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.505}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.505}

{image = G851B505.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
changing and interesting views, and we returned eastward from the "Twice 
Brewed," a considerable distance, in order to secure an examination of the 
portion we had divaricated from in visiting Vindolanda. Crag after crag, 
rough and precipitous, acclivities steep and apparently insurmountable, are
all traversed equally. In no stage of difficulty or danger did the Roman 
soldiers turn aside from their task, and up steep hills, which we had some 
difficulty to climb, the wall is as carefully and firmly built as upon 
level ground; the materials nowhere differ; the whin rock, or stone of the 
hills, is used only for the body of the work, the facing stones are as 
neatly cut as usual, and brought as usual from distant quarries. Passing 
Milking-gap, a mile-castle called Castle-nick, Peel-crag, Winshields-crag 
(the highest spot between the two seas), and Bloody-gap, we rested at a 
small farm-house at Shield-on-the-wall. On the south, near the modern 
military road, are two large stones, probably the remains of a circle, 
called "the mare and foal." At Bogle-hole, the vallum is seen inclining 
towards the wall to assist in defending the pass. This is one of the many 
similar adaptations noticed by Mr. Bruce, in support of his opinion as to 
the unity and contemporaneous origin of the fortifications. The wall has 
its traditions, and spirits are still supposed to haunt the neighbourhood 
of Bogle-hole. In our walk we were told of the hunter's dogs turning back 
from the pursuit of animals which were something more than what they seemed
to be, and of a man who attempted to fly from a high crag and was killed. 
Our informant did not attribute his fall to any defect in the provision he 
had made for his flight, but solely from his having neglected to make an 
offering of barley-cake to the rocks. Surely there lingers in this story a 
vestige of the old belief which assigned to every mountain its guardian 
divinity, and to rivers, woods, and fields, their gods and goddesses.



The mile-castle (<i>castellum</i>) near Caw-fields is the best preserved 
along the line of the wall, and has been cleared of the accumulated earth 
by order of its owner, Mr. Clayton. It is situated on a gentle slope, the 
great wall forming its northern boundary. It has two entrances, of great 
strength, and with double doors, opposite to each other on the north and 
south, without any postern gate. The walls are from nine to upwards of ten 
feet thick, and are rounded off on the south. Previous to the excavation of
this mile-castle it was doubtful whether there were openings from them 
through the wall. On this point much has yet to be determined. In this 
castellum was found a fragmentary inscription referring to Hadrian and the 
second legion, and, I believe, the sepulchral stone of the Pannonian 
soldier, of a much later date, previously mentioned as preserved at 
Chesters. Near it an altar dedicated to Apollo was discovered in the summer
of last year.



AEsica, the tenth great station, now called Great Chesters, may justly be 
said to be buried in its own ruins, and, like many of the others, has never
been investigated. Accident has brought to light, very recently, a large 
slab, bearing a dedication to Hadrian, and, many years since, an 
inscription mentioning the rebuilding of a granary by a cohort of the 
Astures, in the reign of Alexander Severus. It affords one of many similar 
proofs of the permanent residence of particular bodies of troops at fixed 
stations, the Astures being located at AEsica, according to the Notitia, 
nearly 200 years after the date of this monument. The description of the 
watercourse which supplies AEsica with water, and its long circuitous 
route, forms one of the many striking features in Mr, Bruce's volume. It is
six miles in length.



Beyond AEsica a second mountain ridge is entered upon. The defiles, gaps, 
and crags, are as remarkable as those before alluded to, and the Nine Nicks
of Thirlwall are perhaps even more precipitous, broken, and wildly 
picturesque. The wall too is here seen in larger and more continuous 
masses, and the external facing stones are preserved in many places to the 
extent of ten and twelve courses.



Magna, now Carvoran, lies about 250 yards to the south of the wall and 
vallum near the village of Greenhead. The site is elevated ground, 
evidently chosen to avoid a swampy flat near the wall. The area, about four
acres and a half, is entirely cultivated. In the garden of the farm-

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.506}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.506}

{image = G851B506.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[farm-]house are numerous fragments of architecture, altars, and mutilated 
inscribed stones, which have as yet escaped complete destruction. One of 
the altars is inscribed DeO . BELATUCADRO . VOTU. S.; another, in a wall, 
is dedicated to the god Veteres, probably the Vithris of the north; a 
third, much weather-worn, seems addressed to Jupiter, Helius and Rome.



list, list, The traveller on leaving Carvoran will, from necessity, rest at
Glenwhilt, a village at no great distance on the line of the Newcastle and 
Carlisle railway. He will then be prepared to encounter the somewhat 
difficult access to Birdoswald, (<i>Amboglanna</i>,) one of the noblest of 
the stations of the wall. To avoid a very circuitous route the river 
Irthing must be forded, and the steep banks of a ravine covered with 
thickets and underwood must be surmounted. Under the most favourable 
circumstances this is a serious task. With us it was rendered more 
formidable by the rain, and, had not our fearless guide animated us by 
example, we should possibly have remembered the warning precept of Hodgson,
that "the attempt is very dangerous, and should never be tried by those 
whose life and existence are in any way useful." The site of the station is
one of great natural strength, as on every side except the west it is 
protected by deep scars and inland cliffs, and by a <i>detour</i> of the 
Irthing. Amboglanna was the head qtrs of the first cohort of the Dacians, 
styled <i>AElia</i>, probably in compliment to Hadrian, and subsequently 
termed in addition, <i>Gordiana</i>, from the Emperor Gordian, and 
<i>Tetriciana</i> from Tetricus the successful usurper in Britain and Gaul 
in the time of Claudius Gothicus and Aurelian. Numerous inscriptions have 
been dug up in and about the station. One is built up in a wall of the 
farm-house within the area, and fragments of others are lying about the 
garden. Most of these are dedications to Jupiter. Others record the second 
and sixth legions. We were gratified with the sight of a fine piece of 
sculpture three feet high, in the farm-house, representing one of the 
<i>Deae Matres</i>. The goddess is repesented seated in a chair and covered
with drapery, the folds of which are very elaborately worked; the hands, 
which probably held a basket of fruit, and the head, have been broken off. 
But since our return Mr. Bruce has found the head in the possession of a 
person at Newcastle, and a hope may now be entertained that head and body 
will be united in the museum of the antiquaries of <i>Pons AElii</i>. It is
not creditable to private individuals to abstract solely for their own 
gratification that which by right and reason belongs to the public. But 
unfortunately there are hundreds of Roman monuments found along the line of
the wall which have been carried away from the places where they were 
discovered and rendered totally inaccessible to the artsit and to the 
antiquary. It is also to be noticed that that persons who for a mere 
selfish object carry off antiquities are the last to communicate notices to
the proper qtrs where records would be made of the discoveries for the use 
of those whose tastes and acquirements qualify them to appreciate the true 
value of works of antient art. The remains at Birdoswald are, 
comparatively, well preserved, and the arrangement of the camp, together 
with the position of the streets and buildings, can yet be well understood,
encumbered as they are with earth and their own ruins. For some distance 
westward of Birdoswald the wall is in excellent condition, but as Carlisle 
and the western extremity are approached it becomes more and more 
indistinct, and is in many places entirely destroyed. The antiquary, 
however, will never find a dearth of materials. The great barrier itself 
has been pillaged by everybody, from the Government down to the humble 
tenant of a few acres, and its substance is now in high roads, churches, 
farm-houses, and cottages. But an extraordinary number of valuable 
monuments have escaped the hands of the plunderers, and are to be found in 
private collections along the site of the wall and its appendages. Some I 
have mentioned. The chief of those which belong to the western extremity of
the wall are at Lanercost Priory and at Mr. Senhouse's near Maryport. 
Besides the great stations, to which, in this brief notice, I have 
referred, there are others both north and south of the wall not less 
interesting, and abounding in sculptures and inscriptions. We were only 
able to visit

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.507}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.507}

{image = G851B507.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
one of these, called Old Carlisle, about two miles from Wigton. It is 
supposed to be the Roman <i>Olenacum</i>, but the confirmation of 
inscriptions is wanted to support this appropriation. Among the remains 
from this station which are preserved by Miss Matthews of Wigton, we 
noticed an altar dedicated to Jupiter and Vulcan, for the health of the 
emperor Gordian, which appears to me to be unpublished; and the following 
curious specimen of orthography:- TANCORIX MULLIER VIGSIT ANNOS 
SEGSAGINAT:- "Tancorix, a woman; she lived sixty yers (sic)." The memorial 
is also remarkable for the mode adopted to express the sex of Tancorix, a 
British or Gaulish name, which from its termination would have been 
considered masculine.



I have in this slight sketch only been able to allude to the inscriptions 
which have strewed the ground from Bowness to Wallsend. They form a chapter
in the history of our country which has been but little consulted by the 
historical antiquary, and is altogether unknown to the public in general. 
Referring for the present to the most limited range of these records, I may
observe that they very clearly explain the origin of the wall itself, and 
settle the questions which have so long been raised as to its date. They 
prove that to Hadrian this honour is due, and that Severus, who has shared 
the credit with Hadrian, did nothing more than repair the fortresses and 
the public buildings which had become dilapidated; that Hadrain brought 
together for this work the entire military force of the province, and that 
the British states or communities also contributed workmen. The mythology 
of the wall, as shewn by inscriptions, is another highly interesting 
subject of inquiry. We find a considerable number of deities, apparently 
both of Celtic and Teutonic parentage, incorporated with the well-known 
gods and goddesses of Greece and Rome; and topical divinities, whose 
influence was restricted to particular localities, are also very numerous. 
The latter seem to have held an intermediate place, and to have exercised a
mediatorial or connecting relation between the higher gods and their 
worshippers, and every where we trace marks of the popularity in which they
were held.&#x002A; But it is rather singular that in no instance do we 
recognise any monument or inscription bearing reference to Christianity; a 
fact which, coupled with a similar void in the early monuments of the south
of Britain, tends to iinduce us to place the general diffusion of the 
gospel in Britain at a much later date than is commonly assigned.



&#x002A; A monument of this class, found on the line of the wall near Burgh
by Sands, has been communicated to me by my friend Mr. Rooke, of Wigton, 
since my return. It reads:



MATRI .
D . O . M .
V . E . X .
VI .



Matribus Domesticus, Vexillatio. <i>leg.</i> vi.



It has been noticed, I see, by Mr. Hodgson.

{title- Gents Mag 1851 part 2 p.520}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1851 part 2 p.520}

{header- Market Cross, Sedbergh}

{image = G851B520.jpg}


OLD MARKET CROSS, AT SEDBERGH, IN YORKSHIRE.



MR. URBAN, - AS our national and local antiquities are fast disappearing, 
would it not be well to bring before the antiquarian world every instance 
of their destruction; and, where this has taken place long ago, to collect 
such accounts as may serve as some index of the past? With this object, I 
venture to send for insertion in the Gentleman's Magazine an instance of 
the destruction of a market cross two centuries since; which at the same 
time may afford some idea of the rancorous spirit which actuated all ranks 
during the middle of the 17th century, and hold up a vivid contrast to the 
much happier state of things in the present day. It is extracted from an 
old work without date, entitled, "The Faithful Testimony of that antient 
Servant of the Lord, and minister of the everlasting Gospel, William 
Dewsberry; in his Books, Epistles, and Writings, collected and printed for 
future Service." He was one of the most eminent of the ministers of the 
early Quakers, and the above volume I apprehend to have been published 
shortly after his death, which took place at Warwick, 17 April, 1688, O.S. 
It commences with "A Testimony concerning that faithful servant of the Lord
William Dewsberry, from us who have long known him, and his faithful 
Travels and Labours and sufferings, in and for the Gospel of Christ," dated
London, nineteenth, twelfth month 1689, and signed George Whitehead, Steven
Crisp, Francis Camfeild, Richard Richardson, Richard Pinder, James Parkes. 
Subjoined to this, is the following memorandum:



"One remarkable passage I often remember: about the year, 1653, upon a 
market-day, at Sedbury (Sedbergh) in Yorkshire, as W.D. was publishing the 
Truth at the Market Cross, and warning the People to turn from the evil of 
their ways to the Grace of God, and to the Light in their Consciences, 
&amp;c. some rude persons endeavouring with violence to push him down, and 
setting their Backs against a high stone Cross, with their hands against 
him, the pusht down the cross, which with the fall broke in pieces, many 
being about it; yet it missed the People, and little or no hurt was done 
thereby, whereas, if it had fallen upon them, divers might have been 
killed. This preservation I and divers more observed then as a special 
Providence of God attedning him in his Labour, though I was then but a 
youth of sixteen years old, or thereabouts, being convinced of Truth above 
a year before." - G.W.



Dr. Whitaker, in his elaborate History of Richmondshire, has surveyed the 
parish of Sedbergh, with its Saxon fortifications, church, and well-endowed
Grammar school, but makes no mention of this ruined cross, so we may fairly
conclude that all trace of it has disappeared, or that it was afterwards 
supplanted by another,



Yours, &amp;c.



C. J. ARMISTEAD.

{title- Gents Mag 1852 part 1 p.71}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1852 part 1 p.71}

{header- Finds at Hartley Castle}

{image = G852A071.jpg}


Sir George Musgrave exhibited, by the hands of the Director, two small 
slabs of hone-stone, found in the ruins of Hartley Castle, an old seat of 
the Musgrave family, down to the year 1700. They are engraved with the 
characters of the alphabet, and contrived for casting abecedaries, or 
miniature horn-books, in lead.

{title- Gents Mag 1852 part 1 p.73}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1852 part 1 p.73}

{header- Finds in Westmorland}

{image = G852A073.jpg}

{text- Report of a meeting of the Archaeological Institute, 5 December 
1851:-}


The Rev. G. Weston sent drawings of a fine ring-fibula and torc, both of 
silver, found in Westmerland.

{title- Gents Mag 1852 part 1 p.144}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1852 part 1 p.144}

{header- The Skirmish at Clifton}

{image = G852A144.jpg}


SKIRMISH AT PENRITH IN 1745.



<i>Springfield Mount, Leeds</i>, 12 <i>Jan.</i>



MR URBAN, - AS the accounts of eye-witnesses of memorable transactions are 
always the most valuable, especially so when, as in the present instance, 
they were not immediately concerned in the affairs related, and, as much as
may be, unswayed by prejudices of party, the following letter from Clifton,
near Penrith, detailing the last struggles of the House of Stuart in the 
year 1745 to regain a lost throne, is both interesting and valuable, not 
only as showing the position and anxieties of a private individual at that 
fearful crisis, but also in a national and historical point of view. As the
document has never before been published, to the best of my knowledge and 
belief, you will probably not deem it unworthy a place in your Magazine.



The writer, it will be perceived, was a member of the Society of Friends, a
circumstance which will amply secure the credibilty of all he relates, - 
the peaceable principles of the denomination to which he belonged (without 
diminishing in the least from their feelings of loyalty) not allowing him 
to take part in sanguinary conflicts. I need only add that the original 
letter is in the possession of his grand-daughter, now resident near 
London; and the son-in-law he alludes to was the great-grandfather of a 
lady of Penrith who kindly transcribed it for me.



Yours, &amp;c. C. J. ARMISTEAD.



<i>Letter from a Friend at Clifton, written in 1745, relating to a skirmish
with the Rebels near Penrith.</i>



Clifton, 29th of 11th mo. 1745.



Esteemed friend, Richd. Partridge, -



By this know thine I received, and shall hereby give thee hints of the 
affair here, as it was from the beginning to the end; I being both eye and 
ear-witness to the truth thereof. But in the first place I cannot easily 
omit acknowledging the great favour and protecting hand of power to us 
manifested in so great a danger, as thou by the following account may 
understand.



First, as to the rebels: when they came south we did not suffer much, but 
they seemed to have great assurance that they would proclaim their king in 
London on the 24th of last month, and crown him on New Year's Day, and then
they would send Geordey, as they called him, over to Hanover, and would 
tread down his turnip-field dikes, highly dis-esteeming the Duke, calling 
him Geordey's lad and Geordey's Wolly, with many more opprobrious speeches.
But on their return north they were cruelly barbarous and inhuman when 
here; for their leaders gave them liberty to plunder for four hours, and 
then to burn Lowther, Clifton, Bridge, and Penrith, and some say for six 
miles around; but, thanks to the Most High, whose power is above the power 
of man, often preventing the wicked from prosecuting their wicked designs, 
it certainly was the Lord's doing in bringing forward the noble Duke and 
his men in the very hour of great distress; as for my part, I must ever 
love and esteem him as a man of worth.



Now I shall give thee to understand the beginning and the end of the 
engagement:-



First the rebel Hussars, being gone part way to Penrith, came riding back 
by my door in haste, between one and two in the afternoon; then in an hour 
came back again, driving up the rear of their army with whips to my door, 
and then others took their place, and they wheeled off, and set themselves 
to ambush against my barn side, being so enclosed with cross houses that 
our King's men could not see them until close to them, we not knowiing 
their designs, but I firmly believing them to be evil, and so went into my 
house, yet could not long be easy there, and ventured forth again, and 
looking about me I espied the commanders of the King's men appearing on the
hill, about 400 yards south of my house, for whom my very heart was in 
pain; for believing that a great number might be cut off before they were 
aware, so our care was to give the King's men notice, for which my son 
ventured his life, and gave them notice about 300 yards before they came to
a place where in the meantime a second ambush was laid, about 100 yards 
nearer

{title- Gents Mag 1852 part 1 p.145}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1852 part 1 p.145}

{image = G852A145.jpg}


to our King's men; and the King's Hussars, with some of the Yorkshire 
Hunters, came down, and so soon as they came opposite to the first ambush 
the rebels fired upon them, but did no execution, and then issued out of 
the ambush at my doors, and a furious firing they had, the King's men 
acting the nimblest and quickest that ever my eyes beheld, not one of them 
receiving any harm. Some horse followed the former, so that in a few 
minutes the rebels ran away like mad-men; and just by my doors one of the 
rebels was brought down and taken, and a Captain Hamilton was also taken at
the same time (afterwards executed at York); they were both had up to the 
Duke. Then it was still about an hour, in which time I abode in the house; 
the King's troops still standing up on the common, in which time my son 
went over a little green to see if we could get the cattle brought into 
their houses, but seeing that in vain, came homewards again, when four 
rebels on horseback seized him, calling him a spy, and had him down under 
their horses feet, swearing desperately many times they would shoot him, 
and three of them commanded the fourth to shoot him, which he attempted 
with his gun, and then pistol, but neither would fire, so he escaped, and 
came in; a little after I was again grown uneasy to go out, which I 
ventured to do, and looking about me I saw the King's men as before, 
standing on the common; turning me about I saw the rebels filling the 
town-street north of my house, as also running down and lining the hedges 
and walls, even down to my house on both sides; then I was in great pain 
for the duke and his men, who could not see them, it beginning to grow 
darkish; but I ventured my life, and stood a little off, and waved my hat 
in my hand, which some of them discovering, one came riding down towards 
me, and I called to him, bidding him cast his eye about him and see how the
town was filled, and hedges lined; after which he returned, and then a 
party was dismounted and sent down to meet the rebels; and in the time of 
quietness as above, the rebels had sent off a party of their horse to 
plunder and burn Lowther Hall and town, and they were also plundering our 
town, leaving nothing they could lay their hands on, breaking locks, and 
making ruinous work, even to all our victuals, and little children's 
clothes of all sorts. Now it beginning to grow dark, and the rebels so 
thick about my house, we had no hopes of saving ourselves, but concluded to
leave the house and go into the fields, if we could but get there. In the 
middle of the orchard we were parted by the rebels, one part of us driven 
into the fields, the other back into the house, severely threatening our 
lives, never expecting to see one another alive again. A son-in-law and his
family were in like circumstances, for they seemed more severe upon us then
upon others. Now come to the matter above again: we were not all got to the
fireside again before the firing on all hands was dreadful, which continued
half an hour, in which time were killed ten of the King's men, and 
twenty-one wounded, and the Duke's footman taken prisoner, who was 
recovered, and of the rebels, five were killed, and many wounded that 
night. Early next morning were seventy prisoners under custody; and after 
the heat of firing was over all seemed still a little space, after which 
some came, and broke in at my court door, calling sharply to open; but we 
believing it to be the rebels, I would not open, when they began to be 
sharp, and orders were given to fire, they supposing the house to be full 
of rebels, but I called and said I would open as fast as I could, and the 
first words said to me were, could the Duke lodge here tonight, to which 
with pleasure I answered yes; and a pleasant and agreeable company he was, 
a man of good parts, very friendly, and no pride in him. Much on this I 
could say if it would not be tedious to thee, yet shall mention one thing 
very remarkable, which was, our cattle were all standing among the slain 
men, and not one of them hurt, as also them that were banished from our 
house came in again next morning; the Duke's men said it was a wonder they 
were not killed, our next neighbour being shot at that same time. Thou 
mayst also know I had the Duke of Kingston and the Duke of Richmond to 
lodge, with about a hundred more, and as many horses. I have not yet 
mentioned a scaffold erected by the rebels behind a wall, at a corner of my
house, as we believe to cut off any that might come into my court, which if
it had not been that they had fled, the noble Duke had stood a bad chance 
there.



I am afraid thou can scarcely read this; but if thou think proper to shew 
it to any, I would have thee copy it fair over, and shew it to whom thou 
wilt, even if it be to the King. I conclude with my true love,



THOMAS SAVAGE.

{title- Gents Mag 1852 part 1 p.175}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1852 part 1 p.175}

{header- Find at Birdoswald}

{image = G852A175.jpg}

{text- Report of a meeting of the Society of Antiquaries, 8 January 1852:-}


Mr. C. R. Smith also exhibited a drawing of the head of a female seated 
figure, excavated by Mr. H. G. Potter at Birdoswald. The head is draped and
crowned with a wreath, and the body enveloped in ample vestments. Mr. C. R.
Smith considers the figure to represent one of the <i>Deae Matres</i>, or 
possibly the <i>Magna Mater</i>.

{title- Gents Mag 1852 part 1 p.481}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1852 part 1 p.481}

{header- Observations on the Roman Wall}

{image = G852A481.jpg}


FRESH OBSERVATIONS ON THE ROMAN WALL,



BY THE REV. JOHN COLLINGWOOD BRUCE, M.A. AUTHOR OF THE ACCOUNT OF "THE 
ROMAN WALL, 1851."



<i>Newcastle-upon-Tyne, April</i> 15.



MR. URBAN, - I have just returned from a re-investigation of the great 
Roman Barrier in this neighbourhood, accompanied (as often previously) by a
friend well acquainted with the peculiarities of Roman masonry, William 
Kell, esq. town-clerk of Gateshead. In the course of my ramble, I have 
picked up some scraps of information, which may be acceptable to your 
antiquarian readers.



ROMAN WAY-SIDE WATCH-TOWER AT BEWCASTLE. - The station at Bewcastle is 
placed upon a slightly elevated platform at the bottom of a valley through 
which the small river Kirkbeck flows. There can be little doubt that it was
planted here to guard the Maiden Way, which crosses the valley on its path 
to the Scottish border. As the station is situated in the low ground, the 
prospect is very limited towards both north and south. The hill to the 
north of the station

{title- Gents Mag 1852 part 1 p.482}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1852 part 1 p.482}

{image = G852A482.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
is called Pelaw Hill. Here stands a farm-house, which was formerly a border
fortress or peel. We may readily suppose that in Roman times it was the 
site of a look-out or beacon-tower connected with the station.



list, The Maiden Way is but doubtfully traceable in the northern vicinage 
of the camp; but southwards the remains of it are distinctly visible for a 
considerable distance, as it crosses the high grounds of Side Fell and 
Gillilee's Beacon. Under the guidance of the incumbent of the parish, we 
tracked the interesting work. When first met with, it is only to be 
distinguished by the "trail" of the stones that have composed it, most of 
the neighbouring fences having been made at its expence. For nearly a qtr 
of a mile it is in a perfect state, which is the more remarkable as all the
neighbouring ground is a peaty bog.



After crossing the crown of the hill we came to what is undoubtedly the 
foundation of a Roman watch-tower. It stands close by the edge of the road 
on its western side. It is eighteen feet square, and has walls four feet 
thick. The doorway seems to have been on its north side. Its wall are 
formed of regular masonry; the stones possessing the characteristics of 
those uniformly employed in constructing the stations on the line of the 
Roman wall. If the rubbish were removed the building would probably stand 
five feet high. No one who is familiar with the masonry of the 
wall-district can for a moment doubt that it is of Roman construction. On 
the Watling-street - the Roman road which twenty miles to the east of this 
intersects the mural region from north to south - some traces of wayside 
towers have been noticed; but none, I believe, to be at all compared with 
this in distinctness. The Romans have had a more thorough grasp of the 
Lower Isthmus than we are apt to imagine. Besides the wall, which merely 
forms the base line of their operations, and the stations to the north and 
south of it, to intercept the progress of an enemy in either direction, 
there seems reason to believe that picket camps were planted on advanced 
points and beacon-towers stationed on the most elevated summits. The 
watch-tower which I have now described has a very extensive prospect in 
every direction except the north. The line of the wall is distinctly in 
view all the way from Sewingshields to the Solway. Signals could therefore 
be communicated with the stations of Borcovicus, AEsica, Amboglanna, and 
others to the west. The Maiden Way, in its progress south, is in view for 
miles. Even now its track can be clearly made out, as after having crossed 
the wall it boldly ascends the heathy heights of Knaresdale.



On the western slope of the hill on which this Roman turret stands are some
earthworks which we took to be temporary camps. They are of limited size, 
and may have been occupied by the troops whilst superintending the 
construction of the road.



BEWCASTLE MEN. - Traditional stories often outlive the manners they depict.
The following anecdote is still told in the north country. A stranger 
visiting Bewcastle noticed that the tombstones in the churchyard 
commemorated the decease of females only, and expressing his astonishment 
to a woman who accompanied him as his guide, received the response, most 
feelingly uttered, "Oh, Sir! they're a' buried at that weary Caerl 
(Carlisle)!" The fit of grief being over, the vistor elicited from her the 
startling information that every "mother's son" of the district was sooner 
or later hanged at the border city. At the union of the kingdoms of England
and Scotland the hardy warriors of the "debateable land" could not at once 
betake themselves to the occupations of quiet industry; and, as the best 
substitute for the practices of war, addicted themselves to sheep and horse
stealing, crimes at that time punishable with death. The little intercourse
which we had with the rustics whom we met upon the road convinced us that a
vast moral change had been effected upon the district since the days of 
border warfare. To every question which we put we received a distinct and 
satisfactory answer, expressed in language which even a southern might 
understand. Still we felt curious to know what the testimony of the 
churchyard was as to the character of past generations. It was most 
satisfactory, and proved that the anecdote in question, if not altogether 
calumny, refers to a very remote period. Many of the tombstones commemorate
the departure (no doubt in a natural way, for when you say of a man that he
died you do not mean that he was hanged) of persons whose youth was spent 
in the latter part of the seventeenth century. For example there is one to 
George Nixon, who died 1732-3, aged 83 years; another to Thomas Nixon, who 
died in 1719, aged 26; one to Francis Forester, who died in 1760 at the age
of 72; one to Thomas Armstrong, who died in 1728, aged 77; and another to 
Adam Routledge, who in 1728 died at the age of 54 years. Let no one 
henceforward say that the men of Bewcastle do not some to an honest death. 
Besides observing that the names of these parties are regular border 
designations, the reader will perhaps note the age to which most

{title- Gents Mag 1852 part 1 p.483}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1852 part 1 p.483}

{image = G852A483.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
of them attained. Notwithstanding the severity of the climate the Waste of 
Bewcastle is not inimical to health. The incumbent, the Rev. John Maughan, 
told us that he had occasion three or four years ago to send to the 
Registrar General of Health a return of the deaths in his parish during the
preceding ten years, when it appeared that three-fourths of the people 
contained in the roll had attained the age of upwards of sixty years.



A SECOND LATERAL GATEWAY IN THE STATION OF AMBOGLANNA, BIRDOSWALD. - The 
stationary camps on the line of the Roman wall are constructed very much 
upon one uniform plan. Amongst other things, they seem to have been 
provided with a gateway in the centre, or near it, of each side. The 
gateways are usually double; a pillar of strong masonry separating the 
entrance into two parts. Each part has been closed by folding doors, as is 
proved by the pivot-holes which remain.&#x002A; When the eastern and 
western gateways of Birdoswald were recently exposed by Mr. Potter, some 
surprise was expressed that they should consist of only a single portal. 
The reason of this is now made apparent. There are two distinct gateways in
the eastern side, and also probably in the western. The farm-tenant, 
requiring stones to build a fence (so we were informed on the spot) began 
to remove the loose materials which incumbered the eastern wall of the 
station. The result of his operation has been to display a gateway in a 
most satisfacctory state of preservation. It is situated as far from the 
north wall of the station as that formerly discovered is from the south (68
yards) while there is a space of about 60 yards between them. This gateway,
as well as that already exposed on the western side, as also each of the 
portals of the south gateway, which is double, is about 11 feet wide. The 
masonry of this gateway stands nearly six feet high; the pillars which form
the jambs of the gate are, as usual, composed of stones of cyclopean 
character: several voussoirs and a springer lie upon the ground, thereby 
proving that the gateway has been spanned by an arch. It would seem also as
if a separate opening had been provided for foot passengers, for a large 
stone with a semicircular cutting in it, two feet wide, has been found, 
which may have been used as the arched heading of such a passage.



It is most satisfactory to know that the farmer has procured a sufficiency 
of stones for his purpose without disturbing one <i>in situ</i>. For the 
first time probably since the Romans abandoned Britain the wants of the 
rural population have contributed to the advancement of our knowledge. The 
party deserves all praise for the intelligence which he has exhibited in 
his operations. - Yours, &amp;c.



JOHN COLLINGWOOD BRUCE.



&#x002A; In our review of the Account of the Roman Wall published by our 
Correspondent, we extracted his view of the West Portal of Amboglanna. See 
our Magazine for Feb. 1851, p.154. - <i>Edit.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1852 part 2 p.52}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1852 part 2 p.52}

{header- Sonnet on Coleridge}

{image = G852B052.jpg}


SONNET



IN REMINISCENCE OF THE POET COLERIDGE.



COLERIDGE, of Boyhood in the early dawn
Oppress'd I felt not, nor of hope forlorn,
Grasping your hand. You spake, as though our School
Were of a sep'rate world the vestibule;
And we its inhabitants. - In cloister'd walk,
While such of opening scenes your cherish'd talk,
I listen'd breathless; - and I saw you prove
Your boded triumphs in the College grove. -
Thence, by a sudden plunge, amid their strife
You sprang into the waves of this world's life;
Nor paused. - Far, far away 'twas mine to hear
Fame of your struggles, and th' applauding cheer. -
At last of wound'rous Boy, of Bard, of Sage
Sank beneath Friendship's roof the shelter'd Age.



C. V. LE GRICE.



<i>Trereise, Cornwall, June</i> 16<i>th</i>, 1852.

{title- Gents Mag 1852 part 2 p.191}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1852 part 2 p.191}

{header- Reclamation in Morecambe Bay}

{image = G852B191.jpg}


The reclaiming of <i>Morecambe Bay</i> in Lancashire is at length about to 
be carried into effect. The right has been purchased from the Admiralty by 
Messrs. Brogden and Co. and the undertaking will be carried out conjointly 
with the formation of the Ulverstone and the Lancaster Railway (sic). The 
rivers Crake and Leven will be confined to a fixed channel, and the bay 
will no doubt be left in a great measure to silt up. This vast tract, which
extends from Tridlea-point (near to the Ulversone Canal foot) to Greenodd, 
comprises an area of about 145,000 acres.

{title- Gents Mag 1852 part 2 p.396}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1852 part 2 p.396}

{header- Lead Mines, Alston Moor}

{image = G852B396.jpg}

{text- antiquarian meeting:-}


...



Mr. Thomas Sopwith, of Newcastle, read a paper on the Lead Mines of the 
North of England, arranging his notices under the separate heads of a 
description of the districts in which the principal mines are situated, of 
notices of the various charters under which lead mines were worked in the 
early periods of English history, and the gradual stages by which 
successive improvements were introduced. The Romans occupied the lead mines
at Alston Moor, and one of the most perfect of their stations now remaining
is at Whitley, three miles north of Alston. There could be no doubt that 
they exercised, during their occupation of our mining districts for three 
or four centuries, the knowledge which they possessed of the metallurgic 
arts. Caesar, indeed, expressly mentioned as one of his reasons for 
invading Britain, the assistance which the inhabitants rendered to the 
Gauls from their treasures. The terms upon which mining operations were 
permitted by the lords of the soil at various periods form a curious class 
of records. In 1426 Henry VI. granted to John Duke of Bedford "all mines of
gold and silver within his kingdom of England for ten years, paying the 
tenth part to the holy church, to the king the fifteenth, and to the lord 
of the soil the twentieth part." One of the prominent features illustrated 
by Mr. Sopwith was the former abundance of wood in the mountainous 
districts, which are now almost treeless, and the rapid removal of which 
was owing to the vast quantities of fuel required by the miners. The 
several rates of duty under which the mines were held, and other 
conditions, were noticed, and a general view was taken of the introduction 
of successive improvements connected with the lead mines of Northumberland 
and the adjacent counties. The paper was illustrated by diagrams, showing 
the produce of the mines at different periods, and by tables of detailed 
statements relating to mining statistics. Mr. Sopwith adverted, in 
conclusion, to the paucity of mining records of past times, and the value 
of them in connexion with mining interests.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.73}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.73}

{header- Excavations at Birdoswald}

{image = G853A073.jpg}


SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.



...



Mr. H. G. Potter read a paper on his recent excavations at Burdoswald, 
which have brought to light a fourth gateway, far surpassing the others in 
style of architecture and finish. The first trace of it was discovered 
during the last winter, by Mr. Boustead, the farmer on the spot, who cane 
upon one of the piers while digging the foundation of a bull-shed. Mr. 
Potter, with his brother, subsequently assumed the work of excavation; and 
the result of their labours may now be seen by visitors. A noble double 
gateway has been laid bare. One of the gates has been walled-up, not by the
Roman themselves, as is proved by the difference of level between the floor
of the Romand gate and that on which the barrier now stands. Many 
circumstances, which presented themselves during the researches at 
Burdoswald, have led Mr. Potter to believe that this camp was occupied as a
town long after the departure of the Romans. The floors, for example, of 
some of the houses are about four feet above the flagged Roman footpath 
inside the walls; and the ruins of (apparently) Roman structures form the 
foundation of later edifices - which, in their turn, have been destroyed, 
or suffered to go to ruin, and earth and herbage cover their remains. 
Gildas and Bede tell us in what manner the Picts and Scots conquered the 
Britons after the last Roman legion had left the island, and how they 
ravaged the country, drove the inhabitants before them, and made their 
habitations like the abodes of wild beasts; and tradition adds, that near 
Burdoswald (<i>Amboglanna</i>), at a place called "The Gap," the Picts 
broke through the Wall. The station, it is probable, was reduced to ruins, 
and so remained until the country became more settled; when, tempted by its
commanding position, and the fact of its being traversed by the Maiden Way,
some Saxon chief of the name of Oswald may have repaired its walls and 
gates, and built a town within - the Burgh of Oswald - easily corruptible 
into Burdoswald, Birdoswald, or (as it is now often called) Bridussel. Here
also, there is reason to suppose, the Danes more recently dwelt. The wreck 
of Harrows (or Harold's) Castle still survives. Its stones were removed

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.74}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.74}

{image = G853A074.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
some years ago to build the Hill Head House, now occupied by Mr. Ramshay.



In Mr. Potter's quarto tract on Aboglanna, printed in 1851, is a 
restoration of the "Decuman Gate," in which he has thrown arches over the 
gateway; and the truth of the vision which, with learned and sagacious eye,
he then imagined, has been vindicated by his late discoveries. To one of 
the piers of the gateway, 8 1/2 feet high, the projecting impost is still 
attached, and the first stone of the arch rests thereon. The voussoir is 
two feet long, and 15 inches thick at the broad, and 11 1/2 at the narrow 
end. At the outside of the southern tower of the gate, on the ground, was 
found a broken slab. It appears to have fallen from its place, and to have 
been fractured by a stone which had afterwards fallen upon it - and which, 
indeed, was found lying upon it still. This slab bears an inscription which
may be thus given (two or three of the letters being conjectural):-



SVBMO DIO IV
LIO LEG AVG PR
PR COH I AEL DC
CVI PRAEEST M
CL MENANDER
TRIB



Mr. Potter extends the inscription as follows:- "Sublimo Dio Julio Legato 
Augusti Propraetori Cohors Prima AElia Dacorum cui praeest Marcus Claudius 
Menender Tribunus." Julius Severus, the noble Roman who he supposes to be 
here named, was propraetor of Britain in the time of Hadrian, and was 
recalled, as "the most courageous of his generals," to go against the Jews.
This was in 132 or 134 A.D.; and it may safely be concluded that about that
time was the gate erected by Julius Severus, and the slab inserted in the 
wall by the first AElian cohort of the Dacians, over whom Menander was 
tribuune. Mr. Potter, however, does not ascribe the formation of the camp 
to Hadrian. The gate now laid bare is of a later and superior style of 
architecture to the camp generally - more highly finished, the work of a 
more refined age. The camp is of the time, Mr. Potter inclines to think, of
Agricola. The <i>suburbium</i> lay without the present gate, and its ruins 
may still be traced with ease, although covered with vegetation. Mr. Potter
expects to find the foundation of a similar gate on the opposite side of 
the camp; and if so, the number of the gates would be six. Four have been 
already described; one remains to be excavated; the sixth or Praetorian 
gate was destroyed some time ago, to form a barn. Of the four gates that 
have been exposed, only one gateway has not been walled-up. Stones, it is 
conjectured, were subsituted for soldiers. Mr. Potter's interesting paper 
concludes with a few remarks on the rude representations of a palm branch 
and sword, emblems of Peace and War, which are engraven on the inscribed 
stone.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.123}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.123}

{header- The Roman Wall}

{image = G853A123.jpg}

{text- book review}


THE ROMAN WALL.



The Roman Wall; an Historical and Topographical Description of the Barrier 
of the Lower Isthmus, extending from the Tyne to the Solway. Deduced from 
numerous personal surveys. By the Rev. John Collingwood Bruce, M.A. one of 
the Council of the Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Second and 
enlarged edition. London, J. R. Smith. 1852. 8vo.



IT is rare to find a work of an exclusively antiquarian character reaching 
a second edition after the lapse of so brief a space of time as two years. 
Our volume for 1851 contains a review of Mr. Bruce's first edition of his 
Roman Wall, and our Magazine of the same year also contains some notes on 
the same subject by Mr. Roach Smith, who, in company with the late Mr. 
Price, passed a week in examining the remains of this remarkable structure,
and the castra connected with it, from Walls-End to Carlisle.



On the present occasion we shall restrict our notices to some of the recent
discoveries, and to the more remarkable portions of the novel matter 
introduced into this new and revised edition, premising that, although it 
appears a champion on the side of Severus has entered the lists against our
author, who supports the claim of Hadrian as builder of the wall,&#x002A; 
we seen no reason, from any new fact or from any new view of historical 
evidence, to change our opinion on this question, which is in favour of Mr.
Bruce's theory. There are certain discrepancies in the statements made by 
ancient writers; but, when they are carefully weighed with conclusions 
drawn from the remains themselves, coupled with the powerful arguments 
drawn from inscriptions, we cannot resist believing that Hadrian 
constructed the wall and its attendant lines of earthworks, and that 
Severus made many reparations, and added, probably, some of the walled 
castra along the line of the great fortification.



To inscriptions we cannot attach too much importance, and the careful 
manner in which Mr. Bruce has collected them, and authenticated their 
discovery, adds much to their value. The following, for instance, an 
unpublished one copied by Stukeley, seems to fix the heretofore undecided 
situation of Morbium at Moreseby. Its preservation is fortunate, and its 
history is the more curious as Stukeley does not seem to have been aware of
its peculiar value. Mr. Bruce, speaking of Moresby, remarks:-



list, Considerable uncertainty exists as to the ancient name of this place.
Camden says, "There has been no inscription yet found to encourage us to 
believe that this was the MORBIUM where the <i>Aquites Cataphractarii</i> 
qtred; though the present name seems to imply it." This difficulty no 
longer exists. Horsley saw an inscription (LXXV Cumb.) in a field, a little
east



&#x002A; See our Review department, hereafter.

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.124}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.124}

{image = G853A124.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
of Moresby Hall, "but pretty much effaced and broken." He says, "'Tis 
sepulchral, and has contained the name of the person deceased, with his 
age, and the years he has served in the army." His copy of it, however, 
differs from one which Stukeley made upon the spot, and whose original note
is in the possession of Mr. C. Roach Smith. The two readings are these:-



<i>Horsley's</i>



D M
SMERT
[O]MAC
MCoHI
HRAC
Q STII
XVICSIT
XXX QV



<i>Stukeley's</i>



D M
S.MERT
O.MACS
M.CATAP
HRACTAR
Q STI
X.VICSIT
XXX D.V.



I cannot but think, with Mr Roach Smith, that Stukeley's reading is the 
correct one, and that a <i>prima facie</i> case is made out for Moresby to 
be the MORBIUM of the Notitia. Horsley, for reasons which have not been 
generally acquiesced in by antiquaries, places ARBEIA, which follows 
MORBIUM in the Notitia, at Moresby.



An inscription very recently discovered at High Rochester confirms that 
place to have been the Bremenium of the Itinerary of Antoninus. It is 
represent in the cut below.


{image = G853E01.jpg}


It may be read -



G[ENIO] D[OMINI] N[OSTRI] ET
SIGNORVM
COH[ORTIS] PRIMAE VARDVL[ORVM]
ET N[VMERI] EXPLORA
TOR[VM] BREM[ENII] COR[NELIVS]
EGNATIVS LVCILI
ANVS LEG[ATVS] AVG[VSTALIS] PR[O]PR[AETOR]
CVRANTE CASSIO
SABINIANO TRIB[VNO]
<i>aram posuit.</i>



To the genius of our Emperor and
of the Standards
of the first cohort of the Varduli
and of a Numerus of the Explora-
tores of Bremenium, Cornelius
Egnatius Lucili-
anus, the imperial Legate, propraetor,
under the superintendance of Cassius
Sabinianus, the Tribune,
<i>erected this altar.</i>



list, Two inscriptions had been found at this station many years since. In 
one the first cohort of the Varduli is mentioned; in the other the 
<i>duplares</i> of a detachment of the <i>Exploratores</i>, and the fact of
their being stationed at Bremenium. The former is of the time of Elagabalus
(not of Caracalla as inferred by Horsley). From that recently found we 
learn that these two bodies of soldiers were qtred together at this station
in the time of Gordian, for it is elsewhere shewn that Egnatius Lucilianus 
was legate of this emperor. The Varduli, as appears by the Sydenham 
rescript, were in Britain in the time of Trajan; the second cohort of them 
is mentioned in it as surnamed <i>Fida</i>, a title which is also shared by
the first cohort, as is proved by another inscription also very recently 
excavated at Bremenium, and a copy of which we here introduce from Mr. 
Bruce's second edition of his volume. (<i>See the next page</i>.)



We think with Mr. Bruce that the erased name is most probably that of 
Elagabalus. The word <i>ballis</i> we may read <i>balneis</i>, signifying 
that the public baths were restored from their foundations by the first 
cohort of the Varduli. Another inscription has been lately afforded by 
excavations. It is a votive tablet to Antoninus Pius, erected by the first 
cohort of the Lingones, under Lollius Urbicus, on the occasion apparently 
of the completion of some building. This is the Lollius Urbicus who,

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.125}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.125}

{image = G853A125.jpg}

{image = G853E02.jpg}


IMP[ERATORI] CAE[SARI]
P[IO F[ELICI]
C[O]H[ORS] I F[IDA] VARD[VLORVM]
BALLIS A SOLO REST[ITVIT]
SVB C[AIO] CL[AVDIO] APELLINI[O] LEG[ATO] AVG[VSTALI]
INSTANTE AVR[ELIO] QVINTO TR[IBVNO].



In honour of the Emperor Caesar,
Pious, happy,
The first Cohort of the Varduli, <i>styled</i> the Faithful,
--- from the ground restored,
under Claudius Apellinus, imperial legate;
Aurelius Quintus, the Tribune, superintending the work.


{continues last paragraph}
Capitolinus says, built the upper barrier or Antonine Wall.



The station Bremenium, now High Rochester, where the precited inscriptions 
have been found, lies about twenty-two miles north of the wall, upon 
Watling Street. As it is now being excavated a fuller account of the 
discoveries cannot be unacceptable to our readers, especially as many of 
them, on a late occasion, visited the site. Mr. Bruce thus describes it:-



It (the station) has evidently been placed here for the protection of the 
road. When viewed in relation to the ground in its immediate vicinity, the 
station seems to stand high, and to be very much exposed to the weather; 
but, if it be looked upon from the hills to the east of it, it will be seen
to occupy a defile in the mountain chain, through which the Military Way is
very skilfully taken in its progress to the north. Watling Street passes 
the station on its eastern side, and shoots boldly forward towards Chew 
Green. The pavement of the road may be traced in a very complete state for 
miles together, though there are portions of it which seem never to have 
been paved at all. South of the station the road may in most places be 
distinguished, until, on the southern rim of the basin of the Rede Water, 
the modern turnpike coalesces with it. Several pieces of black oak, 
perfectly sound, have been got out of the river near to the place where the
road crossed it, and some portions are imbedded in the bank in such a way 
as to encourage the belief that the road was here supported on timbers.



In a military point of view the site of the station is very strong. On all 
sides, excepting near the south-east corner, the ground slopes from it; and
on the north side, it sinks so rapidly as to give the camp the protection 
of a bold breast-work. The walls of the station are stronger than those of 
the forts on the line of the Wall; they are not only thicker, but are 
composed of larger stones. In one place the station wall measures seventeen
feet in thickness; the interior of it seems to have been filled with clay. 
The wall, at the north-west corner, has been laid bare; seven courses of 
stones are standing in position. Here some repairs have evidently been 
effected after the original erection of the station, the newer part being 
composed of stones of a larger size than the rest of the wall. Between the 
walls of the station and the moat a space of ground, of twelve or fifteen 
feet in width, has been levelled and bedded over with clay and gravel, as 
if to form a platform for military operations. The position of the gateways
in the north and south ramparts may easily be discerned; some portions of 
their masonry remain. There have probably been two gateways on the eastern 
and western sides of the station. One gate, on the western side, has 
recently been cleared. It stands upwards of six feet high. The entrance is 
a single one; it is wider on the outer than the inner margin,

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.126}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.126}

{image = G853A126.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
but exhibits an average width of about eleven feet. The north jamb of this 
gateway is crowned with a rudely-moulded capital, above which is the 
springer of an arch. Underneath the threshold is a regularly-built drain, 
which has brought the waste water from the station; several other sewers 
have been observed between the south-west and north-east angles of the 
station, the inclination of the ground being towards the north. A 
succession of grooved stones, covered with flags, lie in the threshold of 
the south gateway; by this channel clean water has probably been brought 
into the station from the mossy ground, on the south-east of it. This 
ground is above the level of the station, and, before being drained, 
yielded water in abundance. In those parts where the station is naturally 
strongest a single fosse has environed the walls; in those which are less 
strong the moat has been double; but at the south-east angle, which is the 
weakest point, it has been quadruple. A portion of this four-fold 
entrenchment has been levelled, for the purposes of cultivation. Last year 
(1851) the field was in wheat; after the crop had been cut it was pleasing 
to observe, in the comparative rankness and strength of the stubble on the 
"made ground," the precise lines of the ditches.



The stations on the line of the Wall were for the most part abandoned after
the Romans quitted Britain. Some of them, especially those to the north, 
were probably given up anterior to that event. In the course of time they 
fell into ruins, over which earth and herbage gradually accumulated, and up
to the present day many of them have remained unmolested, with the 
exception of parts of the outer walls and more exposed portions of the 
buildings within, which have served for building materials through many 
centuries. Still the foundations were untouched. In the south of England, 
on the contrary, where the population was denser, and the land of greater 
value for agricultural purposes, the interior of the Roman stations and 
castles have been almost denuded of the remains of buildings. It is 
therefore in those of the north that we may expect the more interesting 
results from well-directed excavations, such as those now being made at 
Bremenium and one or two other places. It is to be hoped that what has been
brought to light will induce the Duke of Northumberland to proceed with the
researches which form so interesting a part of the new edition of Mr. 
Bruce's volume, as an abstract will demonstrate.



On entering the station the spectator is struck with the mass of buildings 
it contains. They are not, Mr. Bruce decides, of the same character or age.
Some, from their superior masonry, indicate that they belong to the 
original plan; others are referable to later periods. Two distinct layers 
of flag-stones, both much worn, with a mass of rubbish between them, are to
be noticed in some of the houses and streets. The chief street, twenty feet
wide, runs through the station from east to west. Another street, to the 
south, runs in the direction of those points of the rampart where the 
second lateral gateways are supposed to be; this is eight feet wide.



Precisely in the centre of the camp is a square plot of building (A, in the
following plan), which subsequent investigation may prove to be the 
<i>praetorium</i>. The portal (E) leading into it from the <i>via 
principalis</i> has been crowned by an arch; many of the wedge shaped 
stones which composed it were found upon the ground. Advancing a few feet 
inwards, we meet with what appears to be a second portal, the basement 
course of two strong pillars of masonry (P.P.) remaining in position; these
too may have been spanned by an arch, or they may have been surmounted by 
statues of Victory. The latter supposition is suggested by the discovery, 
already referred to, of a nearly complete figure of the favourite goddess 
of the Romans, and a small fragment of a second, within the eastern gateway
of BORCOVICUS. In the chamber which is entered after passing these 
pediments the most striking object is an underground tank (F) about eight 
feet square, and six feet deep. The masonry of its walls bears the 
character of the second, rather than of the first period. Two narrow 
apertures on its south side near the top seem intended for the admission of
water, and a shallow trough and gutter on the edge of one of the opposite 
corners, having apparently been intended to carry off the superfluous 
liquid. There is now lying at the bottom of it the stone lintel of a 
doorway, upwards of six feet long; before being precipitated into the tank,
it would seem to have long lain upon the ground of the station, for it is 
much worn, as if by the sharpening of knives upon it. Proceeding in a 
straight line onwards, and at the southern extremity of this range of 
buildings, another underground receptacle (G) is seen. It

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.127}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.127}

{image = G853A127.jpg}

{image = G853E03.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
is nearly of the same size as the former, but its masonry is evidently that
of the earliest period. The woodcut represents it as it appears to one 
standing on its southern edge. Three of its sides consist of strong 
masonry, the fourth has been formed by three flags of large dimensions, 
backed up with clay; two of the flags remain in their position; but the 
third (the middle one) has been laid prostrate by the pressure from behind.
A flight of steps leads to the bottom of the vault, and the entrance is 
closed by a stone slab moving in a groove upon two pairs of small iron 
wheels. A slit in the neighbouring wall allows of this door being pushed 
back into it. In many modern railway stations we see doors of similar 
construction.


{image = G853E04.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.128}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.128}

{image = G853A128.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
There is an opening at the bottom, in one corner of the building, having 
much the appearance of a conduit: it is arched by a single stone, roughly 
marked with diamond tooling. The course of this channel has not been 
examined. The whole vault has evidently been provided with a covering. In 
its western wall is a projecting ledge, which is shewn in the woodcut; on 
this one or two courses of stones have probably rested, stretching inwards.
The top by this means would be soon contracted that it might be covered 
over by long flat stones; one suitable for the purpose, though broken in 
two, lies on the spot.



On the western side of the central block of buildings is a double range of 
barracks (B, C); each compartment is sixty feet long and fifteen broad. The
masonry is exceedingly good, and evidently belongs to the first period. In 
the centre of the range between the apartments a deep passage runs (K), 
flagged at the bottom, and apparently communicating with flues (N) beneath 
the rooms. This passage shows five courses of masonry <i>in situ</i>. The 
outer walls of these buildings have erections resembling buttresses placed 
against them (I, I), and the same number, eight, is appended to each. It is
probable, however, that they were not intended to strengthen the walls, but
were connected with the heating of the apartments, for a flue goes under 
the floor from the centre of each bay. The floors of the rooms consist of a
doubleset of flagstones with an intervening layer of clay between them. The
floors are not supported on pillars as is usually the case in hypocausts, 
but upon dwarf walls; by this means the heated air would be carried along 
the passages with some of the precision we see manifested in the galleries 
of a coal mine. In one of the bays formed by the projecting buttresses of 
this building the cranium and several other bones of a man were found. The 
remains of an archway (M) leading into one of the dwellings (C) were 
discovered; it is probable that the other was similarly provided.



There are indications that a range of houses (D), of the same character as 
that which has now been described, stood upon the eastern side of the 
central square.



In the <i>via principalis</i>, is another vault (H in the plan), 
incroaching on


{image = G853E05.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
the line of the street. It is thirty feet long, eight broad, and six deep. 
At the bottom of it was discovered a piece of sculpture representing three 
nymphs bathing. Mr. Bruce asks what can have been the object of so many 
pit-like chambers, and pauses in deciding them to have been baths. But it 
is difficult to conceive them constructed for any other purpose, and this 
piece of sculpture, as well as the inscription containing the word 
<i>ballis</i> (p.125), seem to support this opinion.



Considerable discoveries have also been made at Housesteads (Borcovicus) by
Mr. Clayton, and at Burdoswald (Amboglanna), by Mr. Potter,&#x002A; both of
which are described by Mr. Bruce with new illustrations. One of the most 
interesting features of the excavations at the latter place is the doorway 
leading from the northern gate-



&#x002A; See p.73 of our January number. We take this opportunity to 
suggest that the first two words of the inscription found by Mr. Potter 
(p.74) would be better read as <i>Sub Modio</i>.

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.129}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.129}

{image = G853A129.jpg}

{image = G853E06.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
{marginal = clay pipes}
way to the guard chamber shewn in the annexed cut. The circular door-head 
is formed of a single block of stone, which had been broken and thrown from
its original situation. Similar stones have often been found near the 
gateways of stations, and their use is now fully determined. In the 
department alloted to minor antiquities will be found many objects of 
interest. With respect to the little tobacco-pipe bowls, we may observe 
that their comparative diminutive size may well be explained by the fact 
that in the time of Queen Elizabeth tobacco was sold at five guineas the 
ounce, and that in after-times those who indulged in the expensive luxury 
of smoking were accustomed in buying it to throw five shilling pieces into 
the opposite scale.


{header- Sonnet for William Wordworth}


SONNET.



On my first and only visit to the Poet Wordsworth, shortly previous to his 
death, when he regardfully presented me with a walking-stick, which had 
been an old and much-used favourite.



WORDSWORTH, bard of the heart! my pulse beat high
To meet the tearful welcome in thine eye.
We ne'er before, and ne'er again could meet;
The meeting tender, and the greeting sweet.
Each had the other known, but as a dream:
Our sympathy soon kindled with our theme -
COLERIDGE:- the wonders of whose bygone days
Each had in ample share the power to praise.
Thine were his later years: mine, when as boys
We tasted first of life, it's cares, and joys.
We parted: and at parting paused to bless.
Ere the deep farewell of our last caress
A staff thy gift, as with a friend to roam. -
Ah! No. It bides, for aye, the glory of my home.



C. V. LE GRICE.



<i>Trereise, Cornwall.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.179}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.179}

{header- Hadrian, Builder of the Roman Wall}

{image = G853A179.jpg}

{text- book review}


<i>Hadrian the Builder of the Roman Wall: a Paper read at the Monthly 
Meeting of the Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-upon-Tyne</i>, 4 
<i>Aug.</i> 1852, <i>in reply to "The Roman Wall: an attempt to 
substantiate the claims of Severus to the authorship of the Roman Wall. By 
Robert Bell." By the Rev.</i> John Collingwood Bruce, <i>M.A., F.S.A. 
London and Newcastle. Pp.</i> 38. 1852. - The pamphlet published by Mr. R. 
Bell, to which this is a reply, has not reached us; but we gather from Mr. 
Bruce's tract what may be considered as the substance of his arguments. The
first, and on which he appears to lay the greatest stress, is founded on 
the well-known inscription on the upper part of an ancient quarry on the 
banks of the river Gelt, which mentions a vexillation of the Second legion,
with the date of the consulship of Aper and Maximus, A.D. 207, about four 
years previous to the death of Severus, and shortly before his coming to 
Britain. From this inscription he maintains that the building of the wall 
was contemporaneous, and adds that "the <i>Hadrianites</i> endeavour to 
evade this powerful proof that the wall was built by Severus by the 
supposition that the inscription was made when the wall was only repaired 
by Severus, in the year 207. But it must be observed that the inscription 
is nearly at the top of a rock, and the quarry has been worked to an 
enormous extent down to the bed of the river, a depth of at least fifty 
feet."



Mr. Bruce meets this objection to his own conclusions in favour of Hadrian 
by observing tha, "because a vexillation of the Second legion carved some 
lines upon the face of a quarry on the Gelt, we are not necessarily to 
infer that they were engaged in <i>extensive</i> operations there, - that 
it is admitted on all hands that the Second legion was extensively employed
upon the Wall, and so was the Sixth, and so was the Twentieth. The 
inscriptions on the Wall itself do, indeed, prove that the second legion 
was engaged in the erection of that structure, and in three instances the 
name of Hadrian is coupled with that of the Second legion on those 
inscriptions, whilst the inscription at Gelt merely establishes the fact 
that a part of that legion was in Cumberland in the reign of Severus."



Mr. Bell ridicules Mr. Bruce's notion that most of the inscriptions 
recording the Second legion (as well as others) may, from their peculiar 
character, be supposed to have been executed prior to the reign of Severus.
In this he will hardly be supported by any one who has closely studied the 
general shape of the letters and their ligatures, and has compared the 
earlier inscriptions with those of a later date. The matter also is 
essential to be observed, and the form varies as much as the letters. Had 
Mr. Bell attended to this important key, he would probably have paused 
before he had cited on his side of the question the suppostitious 
inscription in Gordon's Itinerarium Septentrionale, SEPT. SEVERO. IMP. 
QVIMVRVM HVNC CONDIDIT.



The evidence of ancient writers in reference to the building of the Wall is
rather obscure and conflicting; but we are inclined, upon taking a careful 
review of it, to strike a balance in favour of Mr. Bruce. Neither Xiphiline
nor Herodian, the latter of whom gives a pretty minute account of the 
campaign of Severus in Britain, make any mention of Severus as builder of 
the Wall, which probably they would have done had he really been its 
constructor. Xiphiline speaks of the Maeatae as dwelling near the barrier 
wall, a mode of expression which implies its existence at the time of the 
coming of Severus. Spartian, a writer of inferior merit, who is quoted by 
Mr. Bell in favour of the claims of Severus, says that this emperor 
fortified Britain with a wall drawn across the island, ending on each side 
at the sea, which was the chief glory of his reign, and for which he 
received the name of Britannicus. But the same author, in a passage 
overlooked by Mr. Bell, states that Hadrian went to Britain, where he 
corrected many things, and first drew a wall eighty miles long to sepearate
the Romans from the barbarians. Aurelius Victor uses precisely the same 
words as Spartian in attributing the wall to Severus. Eutropius is on the 
same side, but he makes the wall one hundred and thirty-two miles in 
length. Cassiodorus and Paulous Diaconus are late writers, and equally 
unsatisfactory on this point. Paulus lived five hundred years after 
Severus, and borrowed the very words of Eutropius, substituting XXXV for 
CXXXII, M.P. as the length of the wall.



But whatever credit may be attached to the evidence of ancient writers, 
their testi-

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.180}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.180}

{image = G853A180.jpg}


[testi]mony cannot be allowed to weigh against the remains as they now 
exist, and the conclusions deduced from a careful examination of them. 
Hodgson, the illustrious historian of Northumberland, gave more time and 
attention to the subject than any one since the days of Horsley, and he 
came slowly, and in spite of prejudices, to the belief that Hadrian 
constructed at one and the same time the stone wall, with its ditch on the 
north and the earthern vallum to the south. In any other point of view they
were to him unsatisfactory makeshifts, and misapplied and incomplete 
fortifications. Considered as one grand work they could be understood and 
admired as a consummate effort of engineering skill. The circumstances 
under which Hadrian visited Britain, and the inscriptions discovered along 
the line of the works, support this view. On the contrary, the insurrection
of the Caledonians cost Severus 50,000 men, and it is probable he was 
hardly in a condition to have projected and completed a work requiring so 
much labour. But he evdiently did what many of his inscriptions prove; he 
repaired the fortifications, and probably strengthened them with additional
castra. Mr. Bruce has surveyed and re-surveyed the Wall from end to end, 
conjoining with it a study of the inscriptions, and he arrives, in 
consequence, at the same conclusion as Hodgson. Mr. Bell does not, it 
appears to us, attempt to follow him in so extended a view of the question;
and, with regard to inscriptions, confines himself to those of his own 
neighbourhood. In no respect are his objections to Mr. Bruce's theory 
conclusive, while most of his arguments are forcibly refuted in the reply. 
But truth is served by discussion, and, as Mr. Bell is evidently an ardent 
antiquary, we trust he will continue and extend his searches in 
co-operation with Mr. Bruce, who candidly acknowledges services rendered, 
and who evidently does not allow difference of opinion to lessen 
friendship.

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.414}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.414}

{header- Seal of Carlisle}

{image = G853A414.jpg}


Sir Henry Ellis exhibited impressions of the ancient Seal of the city of 
Carlisle, still in use, of the work of the latter end of the 13th or 
beginning of the 14th century. The obverse presents the Virgin and Child, 
and the counterseal a cross flory between four roses. On each side is the 
same ungrammatical legend: S. COMUNIS CIVIUM KARLIOLENSIS: with an inner 
legend on the obverse, AVE MARIA GRACIA PLENA.

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.488}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.488}

{header- Ancient Commerce in Westmorland}

{image = G853A488.jpg}

{image = G853E07.jpg}


Nunc as Kendal, propter pannum,
Coetum, situm, aldermannum,
Virgines pulchras, pias matres,
Et viginti quatuor fratres,
Vere clarum et beatum,
Mihi nactum, notum, natum.



Now to Kendal, for clothmaking,
Sight, site, alderman awaking;
Beauteous damsels, modest mothers,
And her four-and-twenty brothers;
Ever in her honour spreading,
Where I had my native breeding.



<i>Drunken Barnaby's Journal.</i>



THE ANCIENT COMMERCE OF WESTMERLAND.



AT the first view it appears strange and surprising that one of the chief 
woollen manfactures of England in ancient times should have been seated in 
the remote county of Westmerland. Yet such we are assured was the case. The
cloths made at Kendal were famous as early as the 13th Ric. II.&#x002A; if 
not before, and are the subject of continual legislative regulations during
the reign of Henry IV.&#x2020; Leland&#x2021; speaks of Kendal as 
<i>emporium laneis pannis cele-</i>



&#x002a; See the Rotuli Parliament. iii. p.271.



&#x2020; Ibid. pp.437, 498, 541, 614, 693.



&#x2021; "In Westmerland is but one good market towne caullid Kendale, 
otherwise as I wene Kirkby Kendal. Yt hath the name of the ryver caullid 
Kent, <i>unde et</i> Kentdale, <i>sed emporium laneis pannis celeberrimum."
- Itinerary.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.489}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.489}

{image = G853A489.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[<i>cele</i>]<i>berrimum</i>. Speed and Camden repeat the same eulogium; 
and Drayton re-echoes it in the lines,



--- where Kendal town doth stand,
For making of our cloth scarce match in all the land.



Camden adds further that the townsmen of Kendal exercised an extensive 
merchandise of woollen cloths throughout all England.&#x002A;



It would, perhaps, be as little expected that the principal market of these
Westmerland clothiers should have been at Cambridge; yet so it was. A fair 
annually held in the outskirts of that town, called Sturbridge Fair, proved
so convenient as a central point of concourse for the manufacturers and 
retailers throughout the kingdom, that for some centuries it was the 
greatest fair in England, and especially for cloth.&#x2020; So much was the
mart indebted to this branch of trade that Fuller, in his History of 
Cambridge University, relates a story that Sturbridge Fair originated with 
the clothiers of Kendal, who first exposed there for sale some cloths which
had been accidentally wetted on their journey to the South. This anecdote 
is scouted by a subsequent historian of Sturbridge Fair as having been 
invented only for the ears of silly rustics: still, if the fair itself was 
not originated in this way, its great repute for cloth may possibly have 
arisen from some such circumstance.



The staple produce of the Kendal looms was evidently of that coarse quality
which was required in large quantities for the lower classes of the 
community. We know from various passages of old authors that it was 
consumed especially by foresters and countrymen, being so commonly dyed of 
a green colour, that the name of the place was ordinarily used to express 
that colour.&#x2021; Skelton, in his poem



&#x002A; We find, however, no recognition of the above facts in Mr. C. 
Knight's "Pictorial History of England, being a History of the People, as 
well as a History of the Kingdom." In a chapter on the "national industry,"
Vol.ii. p.192. edit.1839, it is stated that "When the woollen manfacture 
first began to assume importance as the great staple of the nation, it was 
chiefly carried on in London and the immediate neighbourhood, but it soon 
spread itself into the adjacent counties of Surrey, Kent, Essex, Berks, 
Oxford, and subsequently into Dorset, Wilts, Somerset, Gloucester, and 
Worcester. These were the counties which produced the best wool, and in the
imperfect state of the means of communication, the manufacture naturally 
became located within reach of the raw material. The woollen manufacture 
<i>had not yet found its way into Yorkshire</i>, though in Devonshire, the 
wool of which was of an inferior description, it had existed long before 
the present period." The "period" intended we understand to be that of the 
kings of the house of Lancaster, commencing in 1399: some time before 
which, in 1336, the weavers of Brabant who had settled in York are 
mentioned (Rymer's Foedera, iv. 723). We may conclude that Anderson and 
Macpherson, the authorities relied upon for commercial matters by the 
compilers of the Pictorial History, are not very accurate in their details 
of the early annals of the woollen manufacture. Nor do we find on 
consulting Mr. Bischoff's History of Wool and the Woollen Manufactures, 
1842, 8vo. that either he, or Smith in his "Memoirs of Wool," has admitted 
the manufactures of Kendal to their due place in the subject. There is, 
however, an agreeable article on Kendal and its Manufactures in No.86 of 
Dickens's Household Words, Nov. 15, 1851: but we apprehend not fully 
authenticated in the early historical details. What is the authority for 
setting forth John Kemp as the founder of the Kendal woollen manufacture?



&#x2020; A spacious square, formed by some of the largest booths, was 
occupied by woollen-drapers, tailors, and others concerned in the cloth 
trade; and always retained its ancient appellation of the Duddery, which is
mentioned in connection with a house of lepers called the "Fratres de 
Sterebridge, ubi nunc domus vetus eo loco ubi nunc pars fori lanarii, Angl.
<i>the Duddery</i>." (Leland's Collectanea, i. 444, from the Liber 
Bernwelensis coenobii.) Carter, who published his short account of 
Cambridgeshire just a hundred years ago (in 1753), after the trade of 
Sturbridge fair had begun to decline, says that 100,000<i>l.</i> worth of 
wool had been known to be sold in less than a week's time in the Duddery.



&#x2021; In an old poem on the battle of Flodden Field are these lines:-



With him the bows of Kendal stout,
With milke-white coats and crosses red;



upon which Mr. Cornelius Nicholson, in his Annals of Kendal, 8vo. 1832, 
p.26, makes

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.490}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.490}

{image = G853A490.jpg}


called the Bouge of Court, when describing the costume of Riot, tells us 
that-



His cote was checkt with patches rede and blewe,
of Kirkeby Kendall was his short demye,
And ay he sange, "In fayth, decon thou crewe,"
His elbow bare, he ware his gere so nye.



It seems to be doubrful, from the commentators Warton and Dyce, what 
article of dress was designated by the term "demye;" but both agree that by
"Kirkeby Kendall" in this passage was intended the colour green.



So too in Hall's Chronicle, where we are told that king Henry VIII. with a 
party of noblemen, "came sodainly in a mornyng into the queen's chamnre, 
all appareled in shorte cotes of Kentish Kendal (<i>a misprint probably for
Kirkby Kendal</i>) ... like outlawes, or Robin Hodes men," the allusion is 
evidently to the same colour.



In later writers it is uaually termed "Kendal green," and it is frequently 
mentioned by our dramatists and poets, being the recognised dress of 
foresters.



In Anthony Munday's play of "Robin Hood, or Robert Earl of Huntington," 
1601, occurs this passage,



--- all the woods
Are full of outlaws that, in Kendall green,
Follow'd the utlaw'd Earl of Huntington.



Falstaff was attacked at Gad's Hill by "three mis-begotten knaves in Kendal
green," (1st Part of Henry IV. ii. 4); and Ben Jonson in his "Underwoods" 
attires Greenhood



--- in Kendal green
As in the forest colour seen.



From some lines in Hall's Satires it appears also that this was the colour 
worn by agricultural labourers, as blue was usually that of serving-men:



The sturdy plowman doth the soldier see
All scarf'd with pyed colours to the knee
Whom Indian pillage hath made fortunate;
And now he 'gins to loathe his former state,
Now doth he inly scorne <i>his Kendall greene</i>

Hall's Satires, iv. 6, p.76.



The most recent account of the Kendal manufactures is as follows:



This town, nearly as late as the beginning of the last century, exported 
largely of <i>coarse woollens</i> to America, but the machinery in 
Yorkshire and Lancashire (inter alia) have nearly destroyed it (the trade).
The <i>Kendal green</i>, superseded by the Saxon green,&#x002A; was 
produced from a plant with a small yellow flour (sic), and producing, when 
boled, a beautiful yellow extract provincially known as <i>woodas</i> or 
<i>sarrat</i> (the <i>genista tinctora</i> of Linneaus), and from a blue 
liquor extracted from <i>woad</i>. These <i>cottons</i> (as such coarse 
woollen were called) have yielded to coarser things: floor-cloths, 
horse-cloths, linseys, and the like. The manufacture of carpets has 
recently become popular and flourishing. Hosiery, wool-card making, and 
horn-comb making, as trades, still exist to some extent. - Atkinson's 
Worthies of Westmoreland, 1851, vol.i. p.32.



The traders of Kendal were formerly associated in twelve free companies, 
which are this enumerated in an ancient "boke of recorde" belonging to the 
corporation of the borough:-



1. Chapmen, Marchants, and Salters; 2. Mercers and Drapers, Linen and 
Woollen; 3. Shearmen, Fullers, Dyers, and Websters; 4. Taylors, 
Imbrodyrers, and Whilters; 5. Cordyners, Coblers, and Curryers; 6. Tanners,
Sadlers, and Bridlers; 7. Innholders and Alehousekeepers and Typlers; 8. 
Butchers and Fishers; 9. Cardmakers and Wyerdrawers; 10. Surgeons, 
Scryvyners, Barners, Glovers, Skynners, ... (<i>obliterated</i>), and 
Poyntmakers; 11. Smyths, Iron and Hardwaremen, Armerers, Cutlers, Bowyers, 
Fletchers, Spuryers, Potters, Panners,



this note, with reference to the public room in Kendal, called the White 
Hall: "It seems not improbable that White Hall (originally perhaps White 
Cloth Hall) has taken its name from the manufacture of milk-white cloth." 
But this remark is founded upon a misapprehension. The old poet was not 
here describing a colour peculiar to the manufacture, or to the archers of 
Kendale. White coats with St. George's cross were worn by all the infantry 
of our English armies; and the White Coats of London - that is, the trained
bands of the city - are as often mentioned as any others. Mr. Nicholson 
repeats this misconception in p.203, where he imagines that "spots might be
easily, by poetic fancy, magnified into crosses red." In correction of this
idea it is to be remarked that the white coats were not <i>besprinkled with
crosses</i>, but every bowman, or soldier, exhibited only one cross back 
and front, displayed upon the whole of his body, as may be seen in the 
illuminations to the manuscripts of Froissart and other old historians.



&#x002A; This change took place about the year 1770. - Nicholson's Annals 
of Kendal.

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.491}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.491}

{image = G853A491.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
Plumbers, Tynkers, Pewterers, and Metallers; 12. Carpenters, Joyners, 
Masons, Wallers, Slaters, Thatchers, Glassers, Paynters, Pleysterers, 
Dawbers, Pavers, Myllers, and Cowpers. These incorporated companies 
gradually became extinct, the last of them (the cordyners or Cordwainers) 
being "broken up" - <i>i.e.</i> dissolved - in 1800, in consequence of one 
Robert Moser refusing to recognise any legal power in the company to impose
a fine upon persons, not being freemen, commencing business within the 
borough.



There is, in our estimation, something more than an ordinary local interest
in such notices as we have now put together. Not only do the packhorses of 
Kendal clothiers again, in our mind's eye, tramp along the highways of Old 
England, but the knaves in Kendal-green again start forth from the 
wood-side, and the tattered hood of the same dye again barely shades the 
head of the labouring swain.



In Kendal itself the townsmen were prosperous in their industry, and 
bountiful in their charity; sometimes laying the foundation of families of 
landed gentry, and sometimes the more lasting structure of an almshouse or 
hospital. In the seventeenth century, like other traders, they felt the 
want of a currency of small value; and it was supplied, partly by the 
trading companies and partly by individuals, in the form of various tokens,
of which some eight or ten varieties are known. It is by these tokens that 
our attention has been directed to the ancient manfactures of 
Kendal,&#x002A; to the illustration of which they will be found to lend 
some further assistance.


{image = G853E08.jpg}


1. The earliest in point of date is that of "Thomas Sandes of Kendal," 
1656. The obverse presents the figures of a teasel and a wool-hook; and the
reverse a wool-comb.



Thomas Sandes, who was mayor of Kendal in 1647-8, made a fortune as a 
manufacturer of "Kendal Cottons." He resided in the front house of the 
Elephant yard, (now the Elephant inn, which was rebuilt about thirty years 
ago,) using the back premises as his warehouses. His mint, consisting of 
two coining presses and other instruments, was a few years ago found in 
making alterations to these premises. He founded, in 1670, Sandes Hospital 
in Kendal, endowing it with considerable property for the maintenance and 
relief of eight poor widows, and for the support of a school for poor 
children until they should be fitted for the free school of Kendal or 
elsewhere. The hospital premises consist of the master's house, 
school-house, library, and eight dwellings for the widows, with gardens and
crofts. He also bequeathed a collection of books, including a valuable 
series of the ancient Fathers of the Church. He died, aged 75, on the 22nd 
Aug. 1681; and there is a handsome monument to his memory in Kendal church.
It was originally erected against a pillar at the west end of the 
"aldermen's pew," but was moved last year (1852) in consequence of a 
renovation of the church, to an appropriate position immediately over the 
south-west entrance door, in the interior of the edifice.



list, 2. in 1657 a farthing token was issued under the name of the Mercer's
Company. On one side it bears their arms, the Virgin's head, - the arms of 
trading companies being the same throughout the country as they were in 
London. On the reverse are the arms displayed by the town (as shown more at
large in the woodcut at the head of this article), qtrly of teasles and 
wool-hooks. Above the shield are the letters K K, for Kirkby Kendal,


{image = G853E09.jpg}


which are placed in like manner on the



&#x002A; "The Trademen's Tokens (of the 17th century) of Cumberland and 
Westmoreland. By William Henry Brockett. Gateshead-upon-Tyne, 1853." 8vo. 
pp.14. We are indebted to Mr. Brockett for the loan of the woodcuts which 
illustrate this pamphlet. He had previously published, "The Tokens of 
Durham and Northumberland. 1851."

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.492}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.492}

{image = G853A492.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
seal of the town. The seal is of silver, circular, and one inch and a half 
in diameter; it has the date 1576, being the year following that of a 
charter granted to the town by Queen Elizabeth, and its device is a view of
the town - the same as is shown on the annexed shield.


{image = G853E10.jpg}


The dies of this token, much worn, were found in 1803, among the ruins of 
the New Biggin, where the company of Cordwainers had their hall, and they 
are now in the museum of the Natural History Society in Kendal.



In 1659 two other farthing tokens were issued in Kendal by Oliver Plat and 
Edmond Adlington.


{image = G853E11.jpg}


3. Oliver Plat was a gentleman of considerable property, both in Kendal and
its neighbourhood, and lived on his estate at Summer How in Skelsmergh. The
Rainbow inn in Kendal belonged to him; and an oak table and an oak panel, 
bearing the inscription (boldly carved), "O.P. x E.P. 1638," were 
discovered when the house was rebuilt about twenty-five years ago. Some 
other articles, bearing the same initials are preserved by Mr. John Fisher,
jun. of Kendal. Mr. Plat was a Roman Catholic, and hence, probably, the use
of the Maltese crosses.


{image = G853E12.jpg}


4. Edmond Adlington displays the arms of the Dyers (as in London and 
elsewhere), Sable, a chevron between three bags of madder argent, corded 
or. Edmond Adlington was sworn as a shearman-dyer in the year 1649, and 
followed that business in 1655 and 1657, as evidenced in the corporation 
books. The family originally from Yealand in Lancashire, and carried on 
business there and at Kendal simultaneously. They were Quakers, and 
tradition says that Edmond was a man of immense bulk, weighing upwards of 
24 stone, and that his wife was of little inferior weight, being upwards of
22 stone. He retired, and died, probably at his native place, at a great 
age. Francis Higginson, vicar of Kirkby Stephen, a pamphleteer against the 
early Quakers in the time of Cromwell, says that some of them stood naked 
upon the market cross on the market days, preaching from thence to the 
people; and particularly mentions the wife of one Edmond Adlington, of 
Kendal, who went naked through the streets there. The initial of the name 
of this over-zealous lady, "in virtue bold," accompanies that of her 
husband on the token, as we often find the case on these coins.



5. In 1666 the token here figured was issued by the company of Shearmen.


{image = G853E13.jpg}


The two implements it represents are now almost entirely disused, having 
been superseded by machinery, which does the work better and cheaper. The 
large shears were used by the croppers to cut all the long hairs off the 
cloth; and, unless great care and precision were applied, there was danger 
of cutting the cloth, so that none but experienced workmen were employed, 
and they earned great wages. During the Luddite riots in the West Riding of
Yorkshire in 1812, many of these artisans were implicated, some of them 
having been thrown out of employment by the improvements in manufacture, 
and many by their intemperate habits. The long hairs are now removed by a 
spiral thread fixed on a revolving cylinder, which gives a fine even nap to
the cloth. The hand <i>teasel brush</i>, which appears on the reverse of 
the token,

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.493}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.493}

{image = G853A493.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
was used for brushing the cloth - a brush being held in each hand. This 
operation is now also performed by machinery, the teasels being placed in a
long, narrow iron frame, which is worked by steam-power. The vegetable 
teasel (<i>Dipsacus fullonum</i>) continues still to be used - no 
artificial brush having yet been found better than the natural one.



6. In the same year a token was issued conjointly by Thomas Wilson and 
Thomas Warde of Kirkland. Though


{image = G853E14.jpg}


there are other Kirklands elsewhere, the arms of the town show that the 
token is rightly assigned to Kirkland in Kendal, which is thus described by
Nicolson and Burn:-



Adjoining to the town of Kendal on the south is <i>Kirkland</i>, which is 
commonly reckoned part of Kendal (it now forms part of both the 
parliamentary and municipal borough), but it is a distinct township, 
separated from the town of Kendal by a little brook, which having but a 
small current, and as it were seeking a passage, is called 
<i>Blindbeck</i>. This place, being out of the mayor's liberty, is much 
resorted to by tradesmen that are not free of the corporation. Kendal 
church stands in Kirkland.



Whether Messrs. Wilson and Warde were partners in trade, or merely 
joint-issuers of the token, has not been ascertained; but instances of 
joint-issue by neighbours in trade are not unfrequent.



7. In 1667 James Cocke junior of Kendal issued a halfpenny token, ex-


{image = G853E15.jpg}


hibiting a rebus upon his name.&#x002A; This Mr. Cocke was sworn a member 
of the Mercer's Company in 1655, and became mayor of Kendal in 1681. His 
residence was in the Park; and a house which stood on the site of that now 
occupied by Mr. Hudson, druggist, in Butcher's Row, belonged to the family,
and before it was rebuilt in 1812, had the figure of a cock in stained 
glass in one of its windows.



8. Richard Rowlandson of Grayrig in Kendal parish issued a Halfpenny in 
1669. The device is described by Mr. Brockett as "a pair of scales on a 
pedestal," but the pedestal looks exceedingly like a shovel.



Richard Rowlandson was a fellmonger and woolstapler, and lived on


{image = G853E16.jpg}


his own estate at Lambert Ash, Grayrig, where he carried on his business. 
Grayrig is at a few miles distance from Kirkby Kendal; but Rowlandson had a
branch establishment in the town, and others at Kirkby Stephen and Kirkby 
Lonsdale. It is related that he walked to London and back on business three
times, and that he was there in the time of the Great Plague of 1665.



This was probably the last Token coined for Kendal, as the tokens struck by
towns, trading companies, and individual tradesmen, at the period in 
question, "for necessary change," range for about 24 years, that is, from 
1648 to 1672, and were checked as early as 1669. In that year the citizens 
of Norwich had a pardon granted them for all transgressions, and in 
particular for their coinage of halfpence and farthings, by which they had 
forfeited their charter, all coinage being declared to be the king's 
prerogative.&#x2020; In 1672 all such currency was "cried down" by royal 
proclamation.



The remaining Westmerland tokens described by Mr. Brockett are -



Two for Appleby, 1. the halfpenny



&#x002A; The obverse is nearly identical with that of the token of John 
Cocke of Leeds, the reverse of which is inscribed "William Balley, 1666, a 
half peny." Snelling, fig.12.



&#x2020; Blomefield's History of Norfolk, vol.ii. p.290.

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.494}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.494}

{image = G853A494.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
of Christopher Birkbecke (the King's head); and 2. the farthing of Edward 
Guy, rev. "I SERVE FOR CHANGE." Both these are dated 1666.



Six for Kirkby Stephen:-



1. Heart-shaped, with the arms of the Merchant Adventurers. The initials 
are probably W.R.R. not W.H.R. as here engraved.


{image = G853E17.jpg}


2. That of "John Fallowfield and R.P. mercers."


{image = G853E18.jpg}


3. H.R. 1659. Device, a pair of scales.



4. The halfpenny shown above (but KIRBY is spelt in the original without 
the K.)



5. The farthing of "Margre Sanderson;" device, a crown.



6. Jeoffrey Thompson. Obv. a crown; Rev. a heart pierced with two arrows, 
with an eye above.

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.613}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.613}

{header- Cloth Manufacture, Kendal}

{image = G853A613.jpg}


MR. URBAN, - You are entitled to many thanks for the interesting paper in 
your last Magazine on the"Ancient Commerce of Westmerland," including the 
history of the woollen manufactures of Kendal, yclept Kendal cottons; and, 
as the whole subject is capable of much further illustration, I now offer 
to your notice a few observations. I engage with the greater alacrity in an
endeavour to elucidate the early history of Kendal cottons becauseI am just
now gleaning fresh materials for a new edition of my "Annals of Kendal."



The two points of interest more immediatley called in question are, first, 
Whether the woollen manufactures were introduced into Kendal so early as 
Edward III.? and how John Kemp is idenitifed therewith? 2ndly. As to the 
"milk-white cloth" worn by the Kendal bow-men at Flodden Field, and the 
derivation thence of "White Hall."



Firstly, You ask on what authority John Kemp is declared to be one of the 
founders of the woollen manufactures; and by implication you inquire how I 
claim John Kemp for Kendal when the Pictorial History of England, and some 
other authorities, omit the mention of Kendal altogether?



In regard of John Kemp nothing more can be required than the proofs I here 
forward you in the copy of the "Letter of Protection" granted by King 
Edward III. to Johnn Kemp, as translated from Rymer's Foedera, vol.ii. 
p.823.



A.D. 1331, 5 Edw. III.



<i>On behalf of John Kempe, of Flanders, cloth weaver, concerning the 
exercise of his craft.</i>



The king to all bailiffs, &amp;c. whom it may concern, greeting. Know ye 
that whereas John Kempe of Flanders, weaver of woollen cloths, hath come to
dwell within our kingdom of England for the purpose

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.614}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.614}

{image = G853A614.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
of practising his craft therein, and of instructing and informing such as 
might desire to learn it of him, and hath brought with him certain men and 
servants, and apprentices to the said trade, we have taken the same John, 
and his aforesaid men, servants, and apprentices, and all his goods and 
chattels whatsoever, under our protection, &amp;c. (<i>according to the 
tenor of similar letters as far as these words;</i> viz.) for we promise to
cause similar letters of protection to be issued to other men of the same 
craft, and to dyers and fullers, who wish to come from parts beyond the 
seas to dwell within the same our kingdom for the aforesaid object. In 
witness whereof, &amp;c. these letters are to hold good during the King's 
pleasure. Witness the King at Lincoln, the 28th day of July.



Next, as respect John Kemps' <i>locus in quo</i>. I have the authority of 
the Encyclopaedia Londinensis for stating the John Kemp was established in 
Kendal. "where (says the Cyclopaedia, p.725) his descendants still remain, 
and the woollen trade is at present carried on." Kemp was a family name in 
Kendal down to the present generation. Then it is to be observed that 
tradition has always spoken, with the most confident tone, of John Kemp's 
connection with Kendal, and even in cases where history is wholly silent 
tradition is an acknowledged authority. For these reasons I have not 
hesitated to assert that the woollen manufactures were established in 
Kendal by John Kemp temp. Edward III. I have not said that there were not 
woollen manufactures in the same reign (I believe at a later date though) 
in York,&#x002A; Halifax, &amp;c., but I challenge the annalists of these 
and other towns to set up a better claim to John Kemp than I have put forth
in favour of Kendal. The art of weaving might be known and practised, in a 
small and rude way, before the 13th century, in some of the towns in 
England; but there could be nothing worthy to be dignified as a manufacture
till this period; for Fuller, alluding to the time of Edward III. says 
"Englishmen were then so little instructed in the art of cloth-making, they
knew no more what to do with their wool than the sheep that wear it." 
(Church History, book iii. p.111.)



Secondly. With regard to the white coats worn by the Kendal men at the 
battle of Flodden Field:-



"The left-hand wing, with all his route,
The lusty Lord Dacre did lead;
With him the bows of Kendale stoute,
With <i>milk-white coats</i> and <i>crosses</i> red."



Upon this stanza I had observed, in the "Annals of Kendal," that it seemed 
to me not improbable that the public building called White Hall, in the 
town of Kendal, might have been designated "White Cloth Hall" originally, 
from the manufacture of this white cloth, and so the name afterwards 
changed to "White Hall." This, you object, is founded "upon a 
misapprehension, because the old poet (you say) was not describing a colour
peculiar to the manufacture or archers of Kendal." My derivation is in no 
wise grounded or dependent upon the white cloth being "peculiar to Kendal."
You observe that there were also "the white coats of London." So, I answer,
there is the White Hall of London! And why may not the original of this 
have been White Cloth Hall, where the white cloths for the "trained bands 
of the City" were made, or more likely only exposed for sale? In the town 
of Leeds there are at this day two Cloth Halls, - a "White Cloth Hall" and 
a "Coloured Cloth Hall," which helps materially, in my humble opinion, to 
strengthen, if not to confirm my case.



Again, I observed, that these white cloths, the Kendal cottons, were 
spotted by hand with colours red, blue, green, &amp;c. and that such spots 
might easily, by poetic fancy, be magnified into "crosses red." This you 
incline to regard as a misconception, "because white coats with St. 
George's crosses were worn by all the infantry of our English army," and 
"every bowman or soldier exhibited only one cross back and front, displayed
upon the whole of his body." In reply, I have to observe that it is not a 
matter of controversy but a fact that the early Kendal cottons, made for 
home consumption, were mostly white, and some were spotted red, blue, 
green, &amp;c. by the hand.&#x2020; This species of manufacture was called 
ermines, or "spotted cottons." I have an idea (which, however, needs 
confirmation) that these "spots" might be designed as the rude armorial 
bearings of the different barons, for the purpose of distinguishing their 
respective retainers, and hence, perhaps, a reason for some being spotted 
red, some blue, some green. Well, then, if



&#x002A; In respect to York, we append to this communication an extract 
from an Essay by Mr. Davies, the late Town Clerk of that city, giving the 
most authentic information that could be discovered by his well-directed 
researches. - <i>Edit.</i>



&#x2020; Annals of Kendal, p.203.

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 1 p.615}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 1 p.615}

{image = G853A615.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
my supposition is correct, these "milk-white cloths" were spotted with the 
local baronial mark. On the other hand your statement may be correct too, 
the white cloths in your case being spotted&#x002A; with the national mark.
However this may be, you will hardly doubt that the Kendal men were the 
wearers of the "spotted cottons" and the manufacturers of their own wear at
the battle of Flodden Field, and that is the main point of my history.



Yours, &amp;c.



CORNELIUS NICHOLSON.



<i>The Hill, Hornsey, May</i> 23, 1853.



... ...



&#x002A; The "crosses of Saint George" were clearly not "spotted" or 
printed on the coats of the soldiery, but formed of red cloth sewn over the
white. - <i>Edit.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 2 p.371}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 2 p.371}

{header- The Ancient Mariner}

{image = G853B371.jpg}


THE ORIGINAL ANCIENT MARINER.



HOW many readers have been delighted, and we trust improved, by the Lay of 
the Ancient Mariner, we pause not to enquire; but we will venture to say 
that few indeed of those many are aware they are indebted not exclusively 
for their enjoyment to Samuel Taylor Coleridge, but in part also to 
Paulinus, Bishop of Nola, the secretary of that great Ambrose, who, in the 
latter half of the fourth century wore, so proudly and manfully, the 
archepiscopal mitre of Milan. In an epistle of the said Paulinus, addressed
to Macarius the vice-president of Rome, will be found the origin of that 
immortal song. The epistle takes its origin in the following circumstances.
A vessel laden with corn, the property of one Secundinianus, was driven by 
stress of weather into harbour on the coast of Lucania: the land adjoining 
to which belonged to Postumianus - a Christian senator. The factor of 
Postumianus, looking on the vessel as a wreck, had seized upon the cargo, 
and being summoned before the provincial judge had repelled by force the 
summoning officers and fled to Rome. The letter of Paulinus entreats the 
vice-prefect to represent the matter in such a light to Postumianus as 
would induce him to surrender the cargo without further litigation: the 
ground for claiming this indulgence being the miraculous preservation of 
the vessel from the perils of the ocean - a story probably trumped up by 
Secundinianus and the survivor of the crew.



It is a story good enough indeed for Secundinianus to relate to Paulinus, 
Paulinus to Macarius, and Macarius to

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 2 p.372}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 2 p.372}

{image = G853B372.jpg}


Postumianus, and for Postumianus on the strength of it to give up the wheat
which his factor had seized; but though good for these purposes; it will 
not, we conceive, gain much belief at the present day. Such as it is, 
however, it was manifestly the origin of Coleridge's Poem, and as such we 
lay it before the reader without more apology.



Last winter the scarcity of corn in Rome was so great that out merchants 
attempted the voyage from Sardinia before the usual season for navigation 
had set in, hoping to supply the wants of the famishing city. A numerous 
fleet sailed, but scarcely had they left harbour, so Secundinianus told me 
the story, when a violent storm arose, that drove the ships back and dashed
them on the rocky coast of the island. Secundinianus's vessel would have 
shared their fate, had not the crew thrown out anchors that kept it steady 
for a time, but the storm no what abating, they soon parted their cables, 
and the men, now panic-stricken, let down the life-boat, intending either 
to carry out anchors or to excape from the wreck which seemed near 
impending. The hurricane, however, in a moment split their frail bark upon 
the rocks, and the men lost their lives in the waves. One only, an old man 
who was working at the pump, was left behind, being either altogether 
forgotten or looked on as one whose life or death was of little importance.
Meanwhile the ship, thus bereft of crew and anchors, drifted out into the 
open sea. The old man, who knew nothing of what had happened, felt the 
vessel pitching and rolling, and coming up from the hold found there was no
object within view but the sea and the sky. The feeling of loneliness 
increased the terror which the perils that surrounded him naturally 
inspired, Six whole days and nights he passed without breaking bread, 
making, as the Psalmist saith, his tears his meat, and longing only for 
death to close the dreary scene.



Here we pause to compare the following stanzas from Coleridge:



But now the North wind came more fierce,
There came a tempest strong;
And Southward still for days and nights
Like chaff we drove along.



&#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A;



Alone, alone - all, all alone,
Alone on the wide wide sea:
And Christ would take no pity on
My soul in agony.



&#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A;



I clos'd my lids, and kept them close,
Till the balls like pulses beat;
For the sky and the sea, and the sea and the sky,
Lay like a load on my weary eye,
And the dead were at my feet.



We now resume the narrative of Paulinus.



At length our dear Lord, ever kind and compassionate, not only deigned to 
visit the old man in his misery, but gave him new life with the food of His
Word. His sufferings were now ended, and blessed was their end; he shed 
tears as he told me how the Lord called him by name, and comforted him; how
he bade him lighten the vessel by cutting away the mast. This indeed was a 
task which many strong men could not execute without danger to themselves 
and the vessel, but which he, lonely and weak as he was, and strong ony in 
the Word of God, feared not to undertake. He struck only two blows with his
axe - blows that were weak enough, as an old man's would be - and the mast 
fell at once quite clear of the vessel, and at some distance off into the 
sea. After this, whatever service was needed, whether to hoist the sails or
to work at the pump, the Lord, calling him by the name of Victor, would bid
him put his hand to the work. And with reference to this name of Victor, I 
must not omit to state that among the ineffable mercies which the Lord 
heaped upon him, it was not the least, that He gave him a name to be sealed
with in his New Birth - a name by which he is now known not only amongst 
men but amongst men but amongst angels - for his heathen appelation being 
Valgius, he has now the name of Victor from the Lord, being a Victor in the
Lord, who made him by His Grace victorious by sea over shipwreck and 
tempest, and by land over Sin and the Devil. Wonderful indeed were the 
steadfastness and loving mercy of Jesus. If at any time the old man was 
sluggish in rising to his duties, he would first tap him gently with his 
hand, (molli manu ante praepalpans) then softly pluck his ear,&#x002A; 
fearing lest He should alarm him by waking him on the sudden.



&#x002A; This was a not unusual way of calling a person's attention among 
the Romans. Thus Virgil, in the Bucolics,



Cynthius aurem
Vellit et admonuit.



And Milton, imitating him, in Lycidas,



Phoebus replied, and touched our trembling ears.

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 2 p.373}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 2 p.373}

{image = G853B373.jpg}


Thus tenderly summoned, the mariner would rouse himself, but scarce could 
he leap forward when he saw that angelic hands were about his task. No 
sooner did he touch a rope than the sail ran along the yard, and stood 
swelling out, the mizzen was set and the ship made way. If at any time 
again the vessel took in water, the old man needed only once or twice to 
raise the handle of the pump and no longer did any trace of moisture remain
on the planks, and nothing was left for the mariner to do but sit admiring 
while his labour was forestalled by invisible hands. Perhaps though I am 
wrong in calling those hands invisible whose works were so manifestly 
visible. Sometimes indeed it was vouchsafed him to behold an armed band - 
one may suppose of heavenly soldiers - who kept their watches on the deck 
and acted in all points as seamen. What crew indeed but a crew of angels 
was worthy to work that vessel which was streered by the Pilot of the 
world? At the helm sat our dear Lord, one while, as described in the 
Apocalypse, with his hair white as snow and his eyes as a flame of fire, 
and another while wearing the venerable aspect of His friend and Confessor 
Felix,&#x002A; our patron saint. What wonderful good fortune was that old 
man's ill fortune! in the place of his mates he had for a companion the 
Martyr of the Lord, or the Lord of the Martyr. Tears of joy ran down his 
cheeks while he told me how, reclining at his feet, he dared to lay his 
head on those divine knees, and felt his hair scented by that divine 
breath.



Here Paulinus at some length points out how the goodness of God was 
displayed in each incident of this transaction; fortifying and illustrating
his argument, as he proceeds, with numerous passages from the Scriptures. 
We take the opposrtunity to bring forward other passages from Coleridge:



The helmsman steer'd: the ship mov'd on:
Yet never a breeze upblew:
The mariners all 'gan work the ropes
When they were wont to do.



'Twas not these souls that fled in pain
Which to their corses came again,
But a troop of spirits blest.



&#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A;



Till noon we silently sail'd on,
Yet never a breeze did breathe;
Slowly and smoothly went the ship,
Mov'd onward from beneath.



&#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A;



To return once more to the narrative of Paulinus:



Devious was the course of that vessel, driven by tempests from sea to sea. 
First it drew near the Imperial City, where the lighthouse at the harbour 
caught the wanderer's eye; next, ran along the coast of Campania; then, 
seized by a whirlwind, was carried across to the African shore. There 
another whirlwind caught it and bore it back to the Sicilian coast, where 
the sea is made rough and boisterous by the numerous islands. Those waters 
indeed are dangerous even for ships steered by the most able pilots; yet 
this vessel, undirected save by the Holy Spirit, avoided every shoal and 
quicksand, and kept to the deep water, skilfully choosing each needful turn
and winding. At length, after twenty-three days, by God's good grace, it 
made an end of its perilous course on the Lucanian shore. When now near to 
land the Eternal Lord did not again neglect to display His enduring 
mercies. Inspired by Him, some fishermen put forth from land; they were in 
two small boats, and seeing the ship in the offing, were in the utmost 
terror and attempted to fly, for it looked, as they afterwards said, just 
like a ship of war. With loud and repeated shouts the old man called them 
back; they took counsel with each other, and, the Lord inspiring them, they
understood they might approach the vessel without fear. When they came 
alongside, though the old man assured them there were no soldiers on board,
they would not believe him, and at last hardly credited the evidence of 
their own eyes. He set before them a breakfast which, at the Lord's 
bidding, he had prepared long before; besides which he presented them with 
a great many loaves, the provision of the men who were drowned. The 
fishermen took these gifts very kindly, and in requital of the favour towed
it in triumph into the harbour, as if it were returning from a conflict 
with wind and wave, and had its prow wreathed with the garlands of victory.



We here bring forward the parallel stanzas:



O dream of joy! is this indeed
The light-house top I see?



&#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A;



I turned my eyes upon the deck,
O, Christ! what saw I there?
Each corse lay flat, lifeless and flat;
And, by the holy rood!
A man all light, a seraph-man,
On every corse there stood.



&#x002A; Not far from Nola was the tomb of the Confessor and Martyr Felix, 
over which a church had been built, with a few cells attached; one of these
cells formed the abode of Paulinus, and here he afterwards joined by 
Macarius, to whom this Epistle was addressed.

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 2 p.374}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 2 p.374}

{image = G853B374.jpg}


This seraph-band, each waved his hand,
It was a heavenly sight;
They stood as signals to the land,
Each one a lovely light.



&#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A;



But soon I heard the dash of oars,
I heard the pilot's cheer;
My head was turn'd perforce away,
And I saw a boat appear.
The pilot and the pilot's boy,
I heard them coming fast.



&#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A; &#x002A;



The skiff-boat near'd, I heard them talk:
"Why, this is strange, I trow!
Where are those lights, so many and fair,
That signal made but now?"
"Strange, by my faith!" the Hermit said,
"And they answered not our cheer."



We think we have sufficiantly made out our assertion that the secretary of 
Ambrose has afforded no small assistance to the English bard. The leading 
idea - that the duty of treating animals with humanity - Coleridge has 
indeed drawn from some other source, but for the circumstances he seems to 
have been almost entirely indebted to the Bishop of Nola. With respect to 
the epistle itself, what influence it had upon the person to whom it was 
addressed, whether it induced him to intercede with Postumianus, and, if 
so, what were the results of his intercession, we have now no means of 
knowing; but, whatever its success, regarding it merely as containing the 
germ of a poem elevated in sentiment and forcible in expression, we have no
reason to regret that the wanderings and adventures of the aged Valgius 
gave an hour's occupation to the learned pen of the devout Paulinus.

{title- Gents Mag 1853 part 2 p.391}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1853 part 2 p.391}

{header- Carlisle Cathedral, Restoration}

{image = G853B391.jpg}


... ...



Tenders for the restoration of <i>Carlisle Cathedral</i> have been received
from four competitors. Messrs. Dove and Vasey, for 11,631<i>l.</i> 
7<i>s.</i> 7<i>d.</i> were the successful parties, their offer being 
5,000<i>l.</i> below the highest. The alterations contemplated are 
extensive. The groined ceiling of the choir is to be removed, and the 
ancient circular ceiling restored. This alteration alone will cost about 
1,000<i>l.</i> The window in the north transept is to be replaced by one in
harmony with the style of the building. The present entrance from 
Castle-street will be closed, and a main doorway made in the south 
transept, facing the abbey. The removal of houses in front of the large 
east window will afford space for an ornamental entrance; but this is not 
included in the specifications. The eastern window is to be taken down and 
restored, and the flat roof of the transept will be removed. The ground 
surrounding the cathedral is to be lowered. these alterations are to be 
completed in three years, the service going on without interruption. 
<i>Builder.</i>


{header- Excavations on The Wall}


... ...



New discoveries are continually being made along the line of <i>the Roman 
Wall</i>. Housesteads (Borcovicus) is being gradually laid open by the 
workmen of its proprietor, Mr. John Clayton, to whose good taste and 
liberality the remains of this and other stations owe their preservation. 
The gate-ways and guard-chambers are remarkably well preserved, and the 
whole of the interior is a mass of ruins which only require very slight 
excavation, for the foundations are solid, and reach almost to the present 
surface of the soil. A castellum (or mile-castle as they are called) to the
west of Borcovicus is also under process of excavation. It presents some 
very interesting features. On the north it is bounded by the great Wall 
itself, and through it was a wide entrace opening upon a narrow platform of
the precipitous crag over which the wall runs. In after-times this opening 
was narrowed by inserted walls, and the level of the floor was raised. A 
similar continuance is noticed at Housesteads and at Birdoswald. Birdoswald
(Amboglanna), under the auspices of Mr. Glasford-Potter, is also disclosing
its long-concealed treasures, among the last of which was a valuable 
inscription recording the cohort of Dacians, surnamed, from Hadrian, the 
AElian. The excavations at High Rochester (Bremenium) are at present 
suspended.

{title- Gents Mag 1854 part 1 p.512}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1854 part 1 p.512}

{header- Fresco of St Cuthbert, Carlisle}

{image = G854A512.jpg}


SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES.



<i>March</i> 30. ...



Dr. Augustus Guest, F.S.A. communicated an account which he had recieved 
from Mr. C. H. Purday, accompanying a drawing of a fresco recently 
discovered on the north-east pier of the central tower of Carlisle 
cathedral. Dr. Guest suggested that this painting was intended to represent
an incident in the life of St. Cuthbert as related by Beda, where the death
of St. Aidan was revealed to the holy man while tending his flocks. This 
explanation, however, was not considered satisfactory, inasmuch as there is
no flock represented in the picture. At the head of the sleeper are two 
horned animals, seated in something like heraldic postures. The Almighty is
appearing to him, and an angle, now partially obliterated, is making some 
direct communication to his ears.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 1 p.51}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 1 p.51}

{header- Statue, William Wordsworth}

{image = G855A051.jpg}


A pleasing statue of <i>Wordsworth</i>, by Thrupp, has been erected in the 
Baptistry of Westminster Abbey. The poet is represented in a loose 
classical robe, sitting on a mossy bank, and has a very characteristic 
aspect. The monument is next to that of Secretary Craggs, the friend of 
Pope and Addison.

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 1 p.65}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 1 p.65}

{header- Hadrian's Wall, Carlisle}

{image = G855A065.jpg}


SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF NEWCASTLE.



<i>Oct.</i> 4. ...



Dr. Bruce stated the substance of a further communication from Mr. 
M'Lachlan as to the recent discoveries at Carlisle in connection with the 
Roman Wall, giving rise to a surmise that possibly the traces had been 
detected of works constructed by the Celtic predecessors of the Britons. 
...

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 1 opp p.143}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 1 opp p.143}

{header- Sir John Barrow Monument}

{image = G855E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 1 p.143}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 1 p.143}

{header- Sir John Barrow Monument}

{image = G855A143.jpg}


THE BARROW MONUMENT,



ON THE HILL OF HOAD, ULVERSTON.



(<i>With a Plate.</i>)



list, THE name of the late Sir John Barrow will ever occupy an honourable 
place in the list of those highly gifted men of whom England is justly 
proud, and who, by their original genius and energetic minds, have, in 
their different walks of life, rendered eminent services to their 
country.As a public officer, as an author, and as a Qtrly Reviewer, he is 
equally memorable among the foremost of his contemporaries.



At the time of his death, which occurred on the 23d Nov. 1848, a memoir 
appeared in The Times from the pen of his friend Sir George Staunton, which
was transferred to the pages of our Obituary, and will be found in our 
magazine for January 1849. As there stated, Sir John Barrow was born in 
1764 in a small cottage at the village of Dragleybeck, near Ulverston, in 
the extreme north of Lancashire, which cottage had been in his mother's 
family for nearly 200 years. He received his early education in the Town 
Bank Grammar School at Ulverston, and ever cherished an affectionate regard
for the town: not have the townsmen forgotten the honour which his name 
reflects upon it.



Shortly after his death, his friends determined to raise a public monument 
to his memory, and the Hill of Hoad, near Ulverston, was fixed upon for its
erection. The site was selected by Captain Washington, R.N., and approved 
by Sir Francis Beaufort, the Hydrographer of the Admiralty, as also by 
Trinity House; and the

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 1 p.144}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 1 p.144}

{image = G855A144.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
Trustees of the Town Lands, and Mr. Postlethwaite, (the Lessee,) gave their
willing consent, - the latter gentelman allowing free access to the Tower 
at all times, and obligingly taking it under his own charge.



The first stone was laid, in the presence of 8000 people, on the 15th May, 
1850, and the Tower completed at the close of the same year. The following 
description of the structure was written by Mr. Andrew Trimen, its 
architect:



The plan of the tower is circular, with a spreading base, the general form 
being similar to that of the Eddystone; the lantern however in this case is
of the same material as the general structure, and forms a consistent 
architectural feature.



The structure is based on the solid limestone rock, of which the Hoad Hill 
is composed, and which was found immediately under the turf at the summit. 
The ring immediately above the surface is 150 feet in circuit, being 
wrought in stone, and forming a set-off or base, two feet in width, from 
which the surrounding panorama, one of the most beautiful in England, may 
be contemplated in all directions. The thickness of the wall, at the 
surface, is twelve feet six inches, intersected with a dry chamber five 
feet at the base. The wall diminishes in thickness from twelve feet six 
inches to two feet at the cornice, which is wrought of massive limestone. 
The whole of the lantern and the dome is formed of the same material, being
wrought within and without. The steps of the door, and window jambs, the 
several rings of set-offs, are all in the durable wrought limestone of the 
neighbourhood. The general walling is in the same stone, and hammered to a 
sufficiently correct form. The lime of the mortar is from the same 
material, and set so hard, that, as the whole is compactly built (every 
stone being completely bedded in the mortar, and every joint completely 
flushed or filled,) in a short time the walls, it is expected, will form 
one thickness, of a most strong and lasting character.



Probably no stone and mortar with which we are acquainted is better 
calculated to resist all influences of weather than that of Furness, and 
this monument, we trust, bids fair to stand as lasting a record as any in 
the island of an event of the age.



The interior is approached from due south by a wide flight of steps, on the
right of which will be observed the "First Stone," with its inscription:-



ON THE 15TH MAY, A.D. 1850,
IN THE 13TH YEAR OF THE REIGN OF
HER MOST GRACIOUS MAJESTY, QUEEN VICTORIA, SIR GEORGE BARROW, BART.
AND JOHN BARROW, ESQ. F.R.S.
DEPOSITED THIS STONE TO RECORD THE
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
TESTIMONIAL TO THE LATE SIR JOHN BARROW, BART.
ANDREW TRIMEN, ARCHITECT.



Over the entrance door are cut in bold relief the words:-



IN HONOUR OF
SIR JOHN BARROW, BART.
ERECTED A.D. 1850.



The saloon, or principal floor, is elevated about seven feet from the hill,
thus furnishing a basement beneath. This apartment is eighteen feet nine 
inches in diameter, having deeply recessed windows to the cardinal points, 
the view from each of which can be scarcely equalled, either for sublimity 
or variety of beauty. A stove and range are formed in the recess of the 
west window.



Iron girders form the skeletons of the several floors, so that the whole 
may be fireproof. The lantern is gained by a solid flight of stone stairs, 
protected by an ornamental iron balustrade, cast on the spot from the 
valuable ore procured from the base of Hoad. The pattern is of the 
fifteenth century, each exhibiting the initials J. B. The visitor, while 
winding the surface of the interior of the cone, is cheered by an 
occasional peep from the several windows with which the sides are pierced, 
and reminded of the reward of the beautiful prospect that awaits him at the
summit.



The interior of the lantern is nine feet four inches in diameter, and 
perforated with eight circular openings: the same number of pilasters 
support the entablature and dome; around the interior are graven the words 
<i>Soli Deo Gloria</i>.



A flag-staff of due proportions is fixed from the lantern, from which the 
flag of the nation, (a line-of-battle ship's Union Jack, presented by the 
Lords of the Admiralty, as a mark of their respect to the memory of Sir 
John Barrow,) wafted by his native mountain breezes, will announce to 
generations yet unborn that the day of birth of true greatness excites a 
na-

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 1 p.145}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 1 p.145}

{image = G855A145.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[na]tion's joy, while that of his death is felt with a nation's regret; and
the tower beneath will, it is to be hoped, stand as a monument of the 
events of a life passed in the service of his country, and extending over 
every hemisphere, honoured and appreciated by all classes of his fellows.



To this we may add that the armorial bearings of the family have lately 
been placed above the doorway, beatifully sculpted in bold relief by Mr. 
Young of Ulverston; who has also executed a handsome centre stone in the 
ceiling of the lower apartment, of a rich rose pattern, with this motto 
round the outer circle -



VIVAT POST FUNERA VIRTUS.



Over the arched windows of the same apartment the family crest - a squirrel
cracking a nut - with the appropriate motto PARUM SUFFICIT, richly sculpted
by the same clever hand, will not escape the notice of visitors.



The tower stands at the very entrance of the mountain range of Westmerland 
and Cumberland. To the north, the large form of Coniston Old Man appears, 
lifting his pointed peak into the sky; while around him on either hand, but
at a greater distance, the mountains of Westmerland and Cumberland - a 
banded brotherhood - stretch their vast proportions over many miles of the 
distant landscape. Nearer at hand are hills of inferior altitude, between 
which, like opening vistas into fairy land, the eye runs up long defiles, 
catching in its course the smile of many white-washed cottages, standing in
the midst of pleasant meadows and verdant valleys. To the east, appear the 
waters of the Bay of Morecambe, confined between the shores at Greenodd on 
the one hand, and the Cartmel chain of hills on the other, the opposite 
shore fringed with trees - a glorious mirror with a foliated frame; while 
on the south, the waters of the same bay gleam over an ampler area, between
indented shores, and bordered by luxuriant meadows, like the queen of 
beauty with a zone of emeralds, its shining surface reflecting a lustre as 
unspotted and untarnished as the silver shield of Oberon.



The cost of building the Tower by the original contract was 800<i>l.</i>; 
but including the expenses incurred on the day of its foundation, and other
incidental charges, the total outlay hasexceeded 1200<i>l.</i>&#x002A; The 
injury it sustained from lightning before a month had elapsed from the 
removal of the scaffolding, occasioned an expense of 136<i>l.</i> for 
repairs. Directions had been given by the Committee two months before for 
fitting one of Sir Wm. Snow Harris's Lightning Conductors; but the order 
had not been carried out. At that season of the year (January) no risk was 
suspected: but the event proved otherwise, and may serve as a caution in 
similar undertakings, to provide temporary conductors during the progress 
of buildings so much exposed to injury. Since the lightning conductor has 
been fixed no damage has happened, although the lightning has been 
frequently seen to play around the Tower, and little fear need now be felt 
for its security, whilst protected with one of those simple contrivances, 
the general introduction of which into the Royal Navy Sir John Barrow at 
all times most strongly advocated.



&#x002A; The sum of 100<i>l.</i> was contributed towards the cost of the 
Monument by the Corporation of Trinty House. Among the subscribers were, 
The Queen Dowager 25<i>l.</i>; Rt. Hon. Sir Robert Peel 10<i>l.</i>; Lrd 
Viscount Melville 20<i>l.</i>; the Earl of Minto 10<i>l.</i>; Rt. Hon. Sir 
James Graham 10<i>l.</i> 10<i>s.</i>; Rt. Hon. Sir George Cockburn 
10<i>l.</i>; Adm. Sir Wm. Parker 20<i>l.</i>; Adm. Sir W. H. Gage 
10<i>l.</i> 10<i>s.</i>; Adm. Sir Francis Beaufort 10<i>l.</i>; Rt. Hon. J.
W. Croker 10<i>l.</i>; the Earl of Howe 25<i>l.</i>; the Earl of Haddington
20<i>l.</i>; the Marquis of Northampton 10<i>l.</i> 10<i>s.</i>; the Earl 
of Burlington 20<i>l.</i>; Capt. Sir John Franklin (through Lady Franklin) 
25<i>l.</i>; Capt. Beechey 5<i>l.</i>; Lady Barrow, 50<i>l.</i>; Sir George
Barrow 50<i>l.</i>; John Barrow, esq. F.R.S. 82<i>l.</i>; Miss Barrow 
35<i>l.</i> &amp;c. &amp;c.

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 1 p.281}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 1 p.281}

{header- Historical Sketch of Carlisle Cathedral}

{image = G855A281.jpg}

{text- book review}


... ...



<i>An Historical Sketch of Carlisle Cathedral. A Lecture delivered at the 
Carlisle Mechanics' institution, Jan.</i> 9, 1855. <i>By the Very Rev. A. 
C. Tait, D.C.L. Dean of Carlisle.</i> - In the present day the devoted 
student of archaeology meets with many encouragements which were denied his
less favoured predecessors of former generations. His pusuits are no longer
despised by the supercilious scholar and consequently no longer ridiculed 
by the

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 1 p.282}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 1 p.282}

{image = G855A282.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
frivolous multitude. The antiquary, having taken courage, and ventured 
forth from his cell in Somerset House, finds himself courteously received 
in all the provinces, where well-educated men of every class co-operate 
with him to the best of their power, expressing their sense of the merits 
and utility of his pursuits, and only lamenting their own comparative 
inexperience of his peculiar lines of study. This honour has he received a 
hundred times during the last few years, from men of talent and judgment, 
as well as rank and education; and the result has been to the mutual 
advantage and pleasure of those who have thus overcome unreasonable 
distastes and antipathies. In some cases men of accomplished scholarship, 
though not hitherto versed in archaeological enquiries, have been tempted 
themselves to embark on the illustration of our national antiquities, and 
have at once discovered in their pursuit a greater interest than they have 
previously suspected. In the present instance, we have the late learned 
Master of Rugby coming forward to instruct the townsmen of Carlisle upon 
the historical antiquities of their ancient church and town, disclaiming at
the outset any pretensions to adequate architectural knowledge of his 
subject, or sufficient antiquarian research, and yet producing a 
composition which will diffuse instructive information, and cherish a just 
appreciation of the treasures of antiquity, more efficiently than many a 
strictly professional dissertation, because offered in an attractive form, 
and from an authority to which all would be predisposed to listen and pay 
respect. Important repairs are now in progress in the cathedral church of 
Carlisle, under the superintendence of Mr. Christian; and any proceeds that
may arise from the sale of the present Lecture will be appropriated to 
stained glass for the windows. It presents an interesting review of the 
early history of the North, particularly in the time of our Norman kings, 
connecting the progress and influence of public events with the rise and 
increase of the city and church of Carlisle.

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 1 p.288}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 1 p.288}

{header- Cross, Carlisle Cathedral}

{image = G855A288.jpg}


The Dean of Carlisle communicated the recent discovery of part of an 
ancient cross, or head-stone, built into the wall and brought to light 
during the works now in progress at Carlisle Cathedral. A representation of
this interesting relique was sent by Mr. Purday, the clerk of the works, 
and he stated that it had been found in the walls of the south transept, 
and had probably been placed there about the year 1300. It has been 
supposed that this cross, which is rudely formed and of singular fashion, 
may be assigned to the period when the Cathedral was rebuilt by Egfrid king
of Northumberland, in the seventh century. Several objects of the Roman age
have been discovered during the restoration now in progress at Carlisle 
Cathedral. An historical sketch of that ancient fabric has been lately 
published by the Dean.

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 1 p.619}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 1 p.619}

{header- Runes, Bewcastle Cross}

{image = G855A619.jpg}

{text- At a meeting of the Archaeological Institute.}


... ...



The Rev. J. Maugham, of Bewcastle, sent careful drawings of the richly 
sculptured cross at that place, with a memoir on the Runes inscribed upon 
it, hitherto wholly unexplained, and now in great part legible through the 
results of an ingenious process long carried on under his care, in order to
detach the lichens with which the stone is encrusted.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 2 p.177}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 2 p.177}

{header- Saxon Coins, Scotby}

{image = G855B177.jpg}


In draining some fields at Scotby, near Carlisle, a number of <i>Saxon 
coins</i> and some bars of silver have recently been found, together with 
an iron instrument of the shape of a small billhook. The coins are in an 
excellent state of preservation, and their examination will probably afford
some information to numismatists.

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 2 p.276}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 2 p.276}

{header- British Library Documentation}

{text- There is a previous note 1855 part 2, pp.157-159 to which this is an
answer; which is not transcribed.}

{image = G855B157.jpg}

{image = G855B158.jpg}

{image = G855B159.jpg}

{image = G855B276.jpg}


...



REMARKS ON THE MUSEUM CATALOGUES.



MR. URBAN, - As to the proposal of a General Catalogue of Printed Books in 
the British Museum, arranged according to subject, it is confessedly a most
desirable addition to the New Reading Room. But there appear to me to be 
several serious difficulties attending its accomplishment.



I. The Catalogues are various:-



1. <i>The General Printed Catalogue, with MS. Additions.</i>



This is arranged, like all the others, under the names both of authors and 
subjects. Thus many subjects will be found without the name of the author, 
as is the case of hundreds of pamphlets during the 17th and 18th centuries,
when it was inexpedient and even dangerous to give a name. They are chiefly
political and theological. Here also will be found the immense collection 
of pamphlets, sermons, broadsides, &amp;c. written and collected during the
Civil Wars, from 1640 to 1660, and commonly known, though erroneously, 
under the title of "The King's Pamphlets." These are arranged in this 
catalogue under both author and subject. Thus a battle or event at Bath 
will be found under <i>Bath</i>, and again perhaps under the name of the 
General who commanded at it. Again, the biographical particulars relative 
to Burton and his works will be found under <i>Burton</i>. Some others 
perhaps under <i>Anglia, Ecclesia, Parliament</i>, or <i>Carolus I</i>. 
This Catalogue has a distinct set of press-marks,, (sic) by which alone the
books can be found.



2. <i>The New General MS. Catalogue.</i>



Bound in blue, with general divisions of subject, - as <i>Biblia, Great 
Britain, Periodical Publications</i>, &amp;c. With indexes to the several 
general divisions. This has only been commenced within the last few years, 
and is a decided improvement on the former Catalogue. It is continually 
increasing. This is also distinguished by a distinct set of press-marks.



3. <i>The King's Library Catalogue.</i>



This has a distinct set of press-marks. Tickets should be headed "King's 
Library."



4. <i>The Grenville Library Catalogue.</i>



This is in two parts, and has numerous manuscript additions. Both parts are
required for reference. This has a distinct set of press-marks. Tickets 
should be headed "Grenville Library."



5. <i>The King's Pamphlets Catalogue.</i>



This is in manuscript, and recently made. The collection consists of the 
pamphlets which belonged to the library of George III. and came into the 
Museum with the "King's Library," but were kept separate, and never 
catalogued till recently. They have a separate set of press-marks. Tickets 
should be headed "King's Pamphlets."



Now here several difficulties present themselves:-



By what means could a Catalogue ac-

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 2 p.277}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 2 p.277}

{image = G855B277.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[ac]cording to <i>subject</i> be constructed; which should distinguish:-



1. Subject and title, without author's name.
2. Subject and title, with author's name.
3. The collection, library, and catalogue in which the book is to be found.
If more than one, which they are.
4. The various press-marks of the several catalogues where the book is to 
be found.
5. The heading required for the ticket.



Watt, in the construction of his Bibliotheca Britannica, found the first 
and second of these difficulties, and it led him to the expedient of his 
two volumes of Subjects, and his page-numbers and letters of reference to 
his two volumes of Authors.



This was the only plan which could be pursued; but he had to deal with a 
General Catalogue. Here, however, we have to deal with five distinct and 
separate Catalogues of as many separate and distinct libraries or 
collections, kept thus distinct by the wills of the donors; and which, 
therefore, cannot be combined into one collection, of which a general 
catalogue, either of subjects or authors, or both, might be made. Hence the
necessity of a separate set of press-marks for each catalogue, and the 
advantage to the reader in heading the ticket with the name of the library 
where the book is to be found, in saving of time in the search for it; 
since the ticket will immediately go to the library to which it belongs. 
This especially concerns particular editions; since that required may exist
in only one out of five libraries.



I have purposely omitted to notice the Folio Catalogue, Letter A, printed 
in 1841, as it was a confessed failure, and is never used.



It appears to me that there is no way out of this difficulty, except it be 
one too complicated for popular use. For example, take the subject of 
<i>Agriculture</i>. Suppose a reader to require the same book by the same 
author, with or without a name, but of various editions. He would have to 
make out tickets with different press-marks, from a general catalogue of 
subjects, each of which must be distinguished by some mark, initials, or 
name, for the several libraries in which they are to be found. Now this 
would only add to his embarrassment; and yet, as the Museum Library is 
arranged, it would be unavoidable.



As to the general arrangement of subjects in such a Catalogue, that of the 
Encyclopedia Metropolitana might be adopted, which is accessible to all, 
and the divisions might be printed on a guide board, and hung up on the 
wall over the catalogues.



<i>General Catalogue according to Subject.</i>



Having now stated what I conceive would be the difficulties of the 
undertaking, I shall proceed to consider more in detail the desiderata of 
readers, and what means there are under existing circumstance of satisfying
these demands.



Though the readers at the Museum are so numerous, they may be divided into 
two grand classes: 1. Literary; 2. Scientific. Some, and perhaps many, 
attend simply for amusement, but for such the Institution was not 
<i>originally</i> intended, I therefore omit them in my enumeration.



1. <i>Literary</i>. These are of various kinds, and they demand a supply of
books of several descriptions in all languages and of all dates. History, 
Chronology, Geography, Biography, Topography, Voyages and Travels, Belles 
Lettres, Poetry, Biblical Literature, and an ample stock of Maps, Plans, 
Prints, Dictionaries, and Grammars.



2. <i>Scientific</i>. These again require books in all langauges and of all
dates, on every branch of science, even to the most minute discoveries of 
modern date. To these will have to be added all periodical Scientific 
Publications, British or Foreign, with Scientific Biography, and a large 
supply of Plates, Drawings, Music, and Dictionaries.



The Catalogue to satisfy these demands.



1. in its first grand division it should be literary, and classified in 
something like the departments I here enumerated.



2. It must be in manuscript, to admit of daily accruing additions.



3. Each separate subject should have one or more volumes devoted to it. 
This is already partly done in the new manuscript catalogue, which may 
remain as it is at present; but additional volumes would have to be formed 
from the contents of other catalogues, in the same manner, and their 
contents entered into the general indexes already existing.



4. A printed guide board should be attached to this division, stating the 
several volumes in which the departments would be found. Thus:



Division I. ... Vols. Suppose.
LITERATURE.
History ... 1 - 5
Chronology ... 5 - 7
Geography ... 7 - 10
Biography ... 10 - 13
Topography ... 13 - 16
Voyages and Travels ... 16 - 20
Belles Lettres ... 20 - 26
Poetry ... 26 - 30
Biblical Literature ... 30 - 36
Maps and Plans ... 36 - 39
Prints ... 39 - 42
Dictionaries .. 42 - 44
Grammars ... 44 - 50

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 2 p.278}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 2 p.278}

{image = G855B278.jpg}


This appears a large Catalogue, but it will be found rather under than over
the number required.



The board should be printed in large captials, for distant view; under it 
should be placed a date box, with moveable cards.



Yours, &amp;c. E.G.B.



THE LIBRARY CATALOGUES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.



MR. URBAN, - I think that the change of the present Alphabetical Catalogue 
at the British Museum for a Classified one, as proposed by Dr. Bell in your
last agazine, is one that ought to be considered with great care and much 
deliberation before it is put into execution. If I understand Dr. Bell's 
letter, he proposes that a classified catalogue should entirely superseded 
the present one. Now, although I consider that a good catalogue, on the 
plan suggested by Dr. Bell, would be a very acceptable acquisition to the 
Reading Room, and much desired by many readers, yet I believe the majority 
of thoses who frequent the Museum would prefer the catalogues at present in
use to those arranged by classification of subjects.



Dr. Bell lays some stress upon the difficulty experienced by a person 
searching for a book by an auther of whose name he knows only the 
pronunciation, and not the orthography. But in a classified index a 
difficulty occurs as great, if not greater, than this, for many works bear 
titles so at variance with their contents, that a person knowing the title,
but not the nature of the work, would be utterly at a loss in searching a 
classified catalogue.



Most frequenters of the Museum, who are engaged in genealogical and 
biographical pursuits, are continually looking for works published by a 
particular author; but if those works are upon various subjects, of which 
the inquirer is ignorant, it is vain to endeavour to discover them in any 
catalogue compiled on any system other than the alphabetical.



Yours, &amp;c. N.R.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 2 p.455}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 2 p.455}

{header- Biography, Katherine Parr}

{image = G855B455.jpg}


...



KATHARINE PARR was the wife of many husbands. She was a learned young lady,
with some sprinkling of royal blood in her; and was wooed by Lord Scrope, 
married to Lord Borough, and became a widow before she had completed her 
fifteenth year. Neville lord Latimer admired her, her understanding, and 
her needlework, and forthwith espoused her, to speedily leave her again a 
widow. The handsome Sir Thomas Seymour, most gallant of admirals, next 
offered himself for the acceptance of this accomplished young lady, but his
pretensions were set aside by the irresistible courtship of a king who had 
divorced two wives, beheaded two more, and killed a fifth by his cruelty. 
She had no choice, but to take thankfully the terrible gift imposed upon 
her; and Katharine became the last and the luckiest, and perhaps the wisest
of the wives of Henry. She was a tender mother to his children, an 
incomparable nurse to himself, and was so esteemed by him that she only 
<i>nearly</i> lost her head. She had touched upon religious questions, and 
probably, had the king not recollected that it would be difficult for him 
to find her match at rubbing in lotion, all her submissiveness would not 
have saved her from the scaffold. What a happy woman she must have been 
when she again became a widow, and her old lover, Seymour, once more came 
with the offer of his hand. Katharine accepted it because she thought that

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 2 p.456}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 2 p.456}

{image = G855B456.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
there was not only a hand but a heart in it. What a jovial wooing must that
have been when Seymour hurried down to Katharine's suburban palace on 
Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, and beneath the trees in the secluded garden there 
persuaded her that he had remained a bachelor for her sake, and induced her
to consent to wed him, before her royal husband was well buried at Windsor!
The lovers had to keep the matter secret for a good half-year. At the end 
of that time, weary, perhaps, of the little restraint which they were 
compelled to observe, Seymour addressed a note to the Princess Mary, 
praying for permission to wed with the queen-dowager. Mary replied with a 
fair admixture of dignity, satire, and good humour. She affected to believe
that interference in such matters little became her as a maiden; presumed 
to imagine that Katharine herself might have too lively a recollection of 
whose spouse she had been, to care to wed with an inferior mate; and 
finally left the enamoured pair to follow their own inclinations, as she 
very well knew that had alrready done, with her blessing or good wishes 
upon any conclusion which they might honestly arrive at. The private 
marriage was soon after made public, and Seymour, with his fine person, 
heavy embroidery, and light head, had no further occasion to creep to the 
postern at Chelsea by sunrise, and leave it again, all his day's wooing 
completed, by seven o'clock P.M.



The marriage was not a happy one; and the first trouble was about money. 
The Protector Somerset, brother of Seymour, withheld the ex-queen's jewels,
and sub-let her lands, to the great disgust of the bridegroom, who, with 
marital complacency, looked upon these things as his own. Further, 
Katharine was made to feel her altered condition by the proud Duchess of 
Somerset, who refused any longer to bear the train of one who was now only 
her sister-in-law, wife of her husband's younger brother. The haughty 
duchess talked of teaching "Lady Seymour" better manners, and, in short, 
the two ladies kept up so unwearied a quarrel that all people prophesied 
that ill would come of it. The brothers themselves were at as bitter 
antagonism as their wives.



It was not a very godly house which Katharine kept at Chelsea; but this 
circumstance was not exactly Katharine's fault. She had resident with her 
the Princess Elizabeth, then a lively young lady in her sixteenth year. At 
first, the ex-queen encouraged her husband to rather boisterous play with 
that by no means reluctant young lady. But she grew jealous as she found 
the play running to extremities which she had not contemplated. From 
romping in the garden, the admiral and Elizabeth got to romping and hiding 
in the house. Thus we hear of tickling-matches and a world of consequent 
laughter and screaming. Seymour grew so fond of this sport that he would 
rush into Elizabeth's sleeping-chamber ere she had risen, tickle her till 
she was speechless, and then kiss her to keep her from complaining. 
Occasionally she would conceal herself, or her attendants would 
remonstrate, whereupon he would revenge himself by chasing, tickling, and 
embracing the maids. Altogether, such a household was a scandal to Chelsea,
and Katharine did well when she got rid of Elizabeth, and, with Lady Jane 
Grey in her company, went down to Gloucestershire to inhabit Sudeley 
Castle. Her chief occupations here were in making splendid preparations for
the little heir that had been promised her by the star-readers, and in 
observing a grave demeanour. She had prayers twice a-day, to the great 
disgust of her husband, whose union with her in this respect was as 
ill-assorted as would have been a marriage between Lord Chesterfield and 
Lady Huntingdon. While Parkhurst was reading prayers, Seymour was winking 
at the dairy-maids, and poor Katharine was sorely vexed at the ungodliness 
of her mate. At length a girl was born, shaming the sooth-sayers, and 
bringing death to her mother. The mother left all that she possessed to her
very graceless spouse, with some hints, natural to a wife who had been so 
tried, that such generosity on her part was more than he deserved. And so 
ended the year-and-a-half's unqeened condition of Katharine Parr. In 
another half-year the admiral himself had passed under the axe of the 
executioner, his

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 2 p.457}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 2 p.457}

{image = G855B457.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
brother the Protector having driven him thereto under the double persuasion
that Seymour was a very bad man, and that Somerset was virtuous enough to 
be his heir. Latimer appears to have thought so too, for he said as much, 
or rather much more, in a sermon before King Edward, for which he has been 
censured by Milton and Miss Strickland, each of whom seems to have 
forgotten that Seymour was the greatest libertine in England, and that 
Latimer had good ground for the hard truths uttered by him.



Let me add a word of little Mary Seymour, the only child of Katharine and 
the admiral. By her mother's forgetfulness and her father's treason, the 
poor, tender orphan found herself stripped of her inheritance. Her 
relatives, however, exhibited a great alacrity, not to serve her, but to 
cast the little burthen each upon the other. The only reluctance they felt 
was in extending charity to her. She was grudgingly entertained by a harsh 
grandmother, and was scurvily treated by a close-fisted uncle. But, amid 
the trials of a gloomy youth-time, the little bud went on growing into full
bloom, till finally attracting the eyes and affections of one who cared for
her far more than any kinsman, the daughter of Queen Katharine married a 
Sir Edward Bushel, and settled quietly down (we hope) a happy country lady.
The grave of her mother at Sudeley has been disturbed more than once; but 
Death has conferred upon the unconscious queen a crown of his own - and 
yet, not Death, but Life. The irresistable ivy has penetrated into the 
royal coffin, and wound a verdant coronet about the brows of her who sleeps
therein.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 2 p.631}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 2 p.631}

{header- Diocese of Carlisle, Northumbrian Property}

{image = G855B631.jpg}


<i>Societies of Antiquaries, Newcastle-upon-Tyne</i>.



... ...



<i>Nov.</i> 7. The Chairman, John Hodgson Hinde,esq. laid before the 
members a transcript of returns of Dean and Chapter property belonging to 
the diocese of Carlisle in Whittingham, Corbridge, and Newcastle, made in 
the year 1654. ...

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 2 p.632}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 2 p.632}

{header- Runes, Carlisle Cathedral}

{image = G855B632.jpg}


Dr. Charlton then read a paper on the Runic Inscriptions from Carlisle and 
Falstone. Introducing his subject he noticed the paucity of Runic 
inscriptions in Britain, although many parts of the island were long under 
Scandinavian rule. ...



... ...



... Dr. Charlton next took up the Runic inscription recently found in 
Carlisle cathedral, surrounded by marks of the working masons. ... The 
Carlisle inscription is pure Scandinavian - one of the few Norse records 
that have been discovered in the island. ... In the present year, upon an 
ordinary wall-stone inside of the west wall of the south transept of 
Carlisle cathedral, near to the S.W. angle, and about three feet above the 
floor, was discovered, by Mr. C. H. Purday, the intelligent clerk of the 
works now in progress, the inscription already mentioned. It had been 
covered over with plaster and white-wash; and to this, in all probability, 
it owes its present state of preservation - for the letters are but faintly
scratched with a tool. The words appear to be - "TOLF(O)HN(AR) RAITA THEKSI
RUNR A THISI STAIN" (the letters between parentheses being doubtful). No 
proper name, known to Dr. Charlton, answers to

{title- Gents Mag 1855 part 2 p.633}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1855 part 2 p.633}

{image = G855B633.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
the first word, or any part of it; and perhaps no name is intended; but, in
allusion to the masons' marks around the inscription, some waggish workmen,
using characters not commonly understood, may have inscribed - "Tolf 
(twelve) ohnar (idlers) cut these marks on these stones." And yet, in that 
case, the last word should be plural, stainr, and not stain; but such 
violations of grammar are not uncommon in Runes. The inscriber of the 
puzzle may have come from the Isle of Man; for it is to this period (the 
tenth and eleventh centuries) that the inscriptions now existing there, in 
Scandinavian Runes, are referred by Professor Munsch.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1856 part 1 p.170}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1856 part 1 p.170}

{header- Runes, Bewcastle Cross}

{image = G856A170.jpgq}


... ...



Dr. Charlton then read a paper "On the Runic Inscription on the Cross at 
Bewcastle." This cross stands on the line of the celebrated Roman road, the
Maiden Way, in the wastes of Cumberland, near the Borders, and is about 14 
1/2 feet high, and 21 inches square at the base, tapering upwards to about 
15 inches square at the top. At the summit is a socket in which a cross was
doubtless placed. The pillar bears on its four faces various figures and 
ornaments (as may be seen engraved in Lyson's Cumberland), and also 
inscriptions in Runes. The first notice of this relic of antiquity appears 
in Camden, two centuries and a half ago; and various attempts have since 
been made, from time to time, to decipher the inscription - one of the 
latest being that of the zealous incumbent of Bewcastle, Mr. Maughan. 
Having, with great care, cleansed the stone of its lichens and moss, Mr. 
Maughan took careful casts of the characters, and communicated copies to 
several archaeologists; amogst others, to the Rev. Daniel Haigh, of 
Erdington, near Birmingham. On the north side of the cross is inscribed, 
very plainly, "Kyniburuk," or Cyneburg, the name of a queen of Northumbria,
being the wife of Alchfrid son of Oswiu king of Northumberland. On the 
western face, the inscription, as deciphered, is - THIS SIGBECUN SETTAE 
HWAETRED, WITGAER, FELWOLD, &amp; ROETBERT, UMAE KYNING ALCFRITHAE GEBIDAED
HISSUM SAULA - intimating that the four persons first named had set up this
cross to king Alcfrith, and requested prayers for his soul. Roetbert is 
commemorated in the Falstone inscription [Northumberland] as dead. Here he 
is named, with three other "thegns," as raising a stone to the memory of 
the good king Alcfrith, eldest son of Oswy, who succeeded St. Oswald, as 
king of Northumbria, in 643. Alcfrith, or Alchfrid, married Cyneburg, 
daughter of Penda, the pagan king of Mercia. Oswy and Alcfrid were zealous 
Christians; and to the influence of the latter was owing the conversion of 
Peada, son of Penda, and eventually that of the Mercians or Middle Angles. 
... Not to follow Dr. Charlton into the controversies of Oswy and Alcfrid 
... we return to the Runes. Mr. Haigh's interpretation of the inscription 
on the western face - (which, however, he gives subject to correction, his 
opinion being that the characters may not, all of them, have been 
accurately deciphered) - is remarkably confirmed by the occurence of 
Cyneburga on the cross, as read by Mr. Smith and others some years ago. On 
the south face is a Runic inscription, interpreted by Mr. Haigh - OSWU 
KYNING ELT - or Oswy the king. "Elt" may possibly refer to his being the 
elder (or head) of the family. This inscription confirms the supposition 
that the cross was reared in the lifetime of Oswy. No prayers being asked 
for the souls of Oswy and Cyneburga, as for the soul of Alcfrid, it may be 
inferred they are still living. If so, the memorial must have been erected 
between 644, when we last hear of Alchfrid, and 670, when Oswy died; and we
have then a good date for fixing the age of the Falstone inscription, and 
of the many similar crosses which have escaped the ravages of time and man 
in the remote districts of Cumberland. In a note to his paper, Dr. Charlton
refers to a new version of the Bewcastle inscription, published by Mr. 
Maughan in December, viz. - This sigbeacthon saetta Hwaetred, Withgar, 
Allewolthu, aft Alcfrithu, ean Kunig eak Oswiuing. Igebid heo sinna 
sawhual, <i>i.e.</i> "Hwaetred, Withgar, and Alfwold, erected this little 
beacon in memory of Alcfrid, at one time king with, and son of, Oswy. Pray 
for them, their sins and their soulds." The Doctor thinks the version of 
Mr. Haigh the more probable of the two, and nearer the truth.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1856 part 1 p.276}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1856 part 1 p.276}

{header- Carlisle Cathedral, Restoration}

{image = G856A276.jpg}


<i>Notes of the Month</i>



... ...



Some differences of opinion having been entertained as to the best manner 
of redecorating the waggon-roof of <i>Carlisle Cathedral</i>, it was at 
length determined to call in the advice of Mr. Owen Jones. Accordingly that
gentleman visited Carlisle, and has sent in his recommendations, which have
been adopted. The panels are to have a groundwork of bright azure, powdered
with gold stars; the ribs and bosses are to be painted various colours, 
red, blue, &amp;c. and the coats of arms and other armorial bearings 
accurately restored; the angles which surround the cornice are to be gilded
and coloured, and the large angels on the hammer-beams are

{title- Gents Mag 1856 part 1 p.277}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1856 part 1 p.277}

{image = G856A277.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
to be treated in a similar manner. When completed, there will be nothing in
this country that will exceed it for elegance and beauty. The cost will not
be less than 700<i>l.</i> or 800<i>l.</i> The restoration of the other 
portions of the cathedral is progressing rapidly, and it is expected that 
before the close of the year the service of the Church of England will be 
resumed within its walls. A new organ will be placed in the gallery at the 
end of the choir, where the old one stood.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1856 part 1 p.380}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1856 part 1 p.380}

{header- Hugh de Morville, the Morville Family}

{image = G856A380.jpg}


THE FAMILY OF MORVILLE.



MR. URBAN, - A little work has recently fallen my way, entitled "Memorials 
of Canterbury," containing, amongst other matters, an account of the 
martyrdom of Archbishop Becket, afterwards called Saint Thomas of 
Canterbury, with some particulars of his murderers, amongst the rest Hugh 
de Morville.&#x002A; I think the author will feel obliged to me for 
pointing out in your pages an error into which, following in the steps of 
Dugdale and others, he has fallen.



He states correctly enough that Hugh de Morville the murderer must not be 
counfounded with his namesake, the founder of Dryburgh Abbey; but he is 
himself led into the mistake of confounding him with another namesake, who 
held the barony of Burgh, in Cumberland, as late as the reign of king John.



I wish to point out that there were <i>three</i> individuals of this name -



1. Hugh de Morville, Constable of Scotland, who founded Dryburgh Abbey, and



&#x002A; Our correspondent refers to the highly interesting volume by the 
Rev. Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, which is doubtless already well known to many 
of our readers.

{title- Gents Mag 1856 part 1 p.381}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1856 part 1 p.381}

{image = G856A381.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
whose death is recorded in the Annals of Melrose A.D. 1162.



2. Hugh de Morville, who was implicated in the murder of Becket A.D. 1170.



3. Hugh de Morville, Lord of Burgh, and the husband of Helwise de 
Stuteville.



The following notices of each of these parties, from authentic records, 
will substantiate and illustrate the above statement:-



1. Hugh de Morville was attached to the court of David Earl of Cumberland, 
before the latter succeeded to the crown of Scotland. We find his name as 
witness to the celebrated "Inquisitio Davidis," relating to the property of
the see of Glasgow, as early as the year 1116. In 1131 we find his name 
amongst the landed proprietors of the counties of Huntingdon, Northampton, 
and Rutland, who were excused from the payment of Danegeld. In each of 
these counties his master, David, King of Scotland, was also possessed of 
property, and in each case the name of Hugh de Morville immediately follows
that of King David in the Pipe Rolls of the above year.



On the establishment of peace between David and King Stephen in 1139, the 
sons of five Scotch Earls were given the former as hostages for the 
observance of the treaty, amongst whom is mentioned a son of Hugh de 
Morville.&#x002A; Hugh assisted David in the following year in his 
unsuccessful attempt to impose on the church of Durham a Scotch clerk, 
William Cumin, as Bishop.&#x2020; From this period till his death his name 
occurs only as a witness to charters, in his signature to which he 
describes himself as Constable. In this high office he was succeeded by his
son Richard de Morville.



2. The second Hugh de Morville was probably a son of the first, although 
this cannot be stated with certainty. On the early part of the reign of 
Henry II. he was the possessor of the honour of Westmerland. This was in 
the hands of David King of Scotland during the reign of Stephen, as a 
member of the earldom of Carlisle, which was not restored to the English 
crown till the third of Henry II.&#x2021; As there is no trace of any grant
of Westmerland to Hugh de Morville after this date, it is probable that he 
derived his title from a grant of David; and of this the presumption is 
much stronger, if he was, as suggested, the son of one of the chief 
officers of the Scotch crown. He seems however from the very first to have 
stood equally high in the favour of Henry, from whom, in the fourth year of
his reign, he had a grant of manors of Boroughbridge and 
Knaresborough.&#x00A7; In the sixteenth of the same reign he was a justice 
itinerant in the northern counties;&#x2016; this was in 1170, before the 
close of which year he was implicated in the murder of Becket. It was not 
till three years later that (sic) Westmerland was seized into the hands of 
the crown.&#x00B6; The author of the "Memorials of Canterbury" discredits 
the concurrent statement of the biographers of Becket, that <i>three</i> of
his murderers perished in the Holy Land within three years of his death, 
chiefly on the ground that Hugh de Morville was living and in favour at 
court in the reign of King John. The fallacy of this assumption has already
been pointed out; but we may further direct attention to the singular 
confirmation here furnished to the narrative of the old biographers. They 
tell us that Morville did not survive his crime three years, and precisely 
at that interval we see the crown taking possession of his escheated 
estates.



3. Hugh de Morville the third was the grandson of Simon de Morville, which 
Simon was the contemporary of the second Hugh, and not improbably his 
brother. In the fourth of Henry II. (the very year in which Hugh had the 
grant of Knaresborough) Simon became possessed of the barony of Burgh in 
right of his wife Ebria, the daughter of Ranulph Engaigne.&#x002A;&#x002A;



Of Hugh de Morville the grandson we have no notice till the 6th of Richard,
when he succeeded in establishing his right to the forestership of 
Cumberland, as appertaining to his barony of Burgh, under a grant of 
Ranulph de Meschines to Turgis Brundis, the ancestor of Ranulph 
Engaigne.&#x2020;&#x2020;



The family of Morville, although thus influential at so early a period, 
does not occur under this surname in Domesday Book. Turning, however, to 
the Domesday account of Morville in Shropshire we find that Richard, the 
Constable of the Earl of Shrewsbury, held two knight's fees there. There 
can be little doubt that this Richard was the princeps familiae, and that 
his descendants, among whom Richard was a family name, adopted, as



&#x002A; Richard of Hexham.



&#x2020; Continuation of Symeon's History of Church of Durham.



&#x2021; Pipe Roll, Cumberland.



&#x00A7; Pipe Roll, Yorkshire.



&#x2016; Pipe Roll, Northumberland and Cumberland.



&#x00B6; Pipe Roll, Westmerland.



&#x002A;&#x002A; Pipe Roll, Cumberland.



&#x2020;&#x2020; Pipe Roll, Cumberland; Testa de Nevill.

{title- Gents Mag 1856 part 1 p.382}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1856 part 1 p.382}

{image = G856A382.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
was usual, the local designation of De Morville.



In the Pipe Roll of the 31st of Henry I. besides Hugh we meet with the 
names of Herbert, Guher, and William de Morville. Herbert was forester in 
the district between the Ribble and the Mersey, Guher held lands in Surrey,
and William in Devonshire. From one of the Scotch charters&#x002A; above 
referred to it appears that Hugh de Morville had a brother William.



Yours, &amp;c. I. H. H.


{image = G856E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1856 part 1 p.407}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1856 part 1 p.407}

{header- Inscriptions, Bewcastle Cross}

{image = G856A407.jpg}


SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES, NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.



<i>March</i> 5. A paper was contributed by the Rev. Daniel H. Haigh, of 
Erdington, "On the Inscribed Cross at Bewcastle in Cumberland," - a 
four-sided column, about 14 1/2 feet high, tapering gently from its base to
the top. As a monument of our language, it is positively the very earliest 
we have of Anglo-Saxon times; and it belongs to a class of mounuments of 
which very few now remain - the memorials of the kings of England anterior 
to the Norman Conquest. Moreover, the inscription derives additinal 
interest from the fact that the king whom it commorates played a most 
important part in the ecclesiastical transactions of his age. In the 
inscriptions on the stone, the name of our Saviour, Jesus Christ, appears 
in a Latin form,



GESSUS
CRISTTVS



as it was only from missionaries, to whom the Latin language was as their 
mother tongue, that His name became known to our Saxon forefathers. The 
other inscriptions are in the early Saxon dialect of Northumbria. An 
inscription, in nine lines, on the western face, commemorates the 
personages to whose memory the monument was erected:-



+ THIS SIGBEC
VNSETTAE H
WAETRED EOM
GAER FLWOLD
V ROETBERT
YMB CYNING
A;CFRIDAE G
ICEGAED HE
OSVM SAWLVM



This inscription, like others of the same class and age, resolves itself 
into couplets of Alliterative verse, thus



This sigbecun
Settae Hwaetred
Eom gaer felwold
Ymb Roetbert
Ymb Cyning Alcfride
Gicegaed heosum sawlum.



(This memorial set Hwaetred, in the great pestilence year, to Roetbert, to 
King Alcfride. Pray for their souls.) The letters LW in the fourth line may
possibly be AEB. If so the meaning of EOM GAERFAE BOLD may be "also carved 
this building."



On the southern face these names occur each in a single line -



CRIST
EANFLAED CYNGN
ECGFRID CYNING CYNIBVRVG CYNGN
OSWV CYNING ELT



And on the following -



GESSV
OSLAAC CYNING
WILFRID PREAST R
CYNIBVRVG



Alchfrid was the eldest son of King Oswiu the Bretwalda, by his first wife 
Riemmelth the daughter of Rum - his second being Eanflaed, daughter of 
Edwin. While yet these inscriptions were a mystery, the tradition of the 
country, now confirmed, declared that a king was buried at Bewcastle. The 
same tradition points out the locality from which the stone was taken; and 
here, again, it is verified by a fact. On White Lyne Common, about five 
miles from Bewcastle, near the centre of a ridge of rocks called the 
Langbar, a stone is still lying, the very counterpart of of this monument, 
15 feet in length, and of the same hard white freestone, marked with spots 
of grey, which is found at the Langbar, and the adjacent rocks on the south
side of the White Lyne river, and in no other part of the district. This 
stone shows most distinctly, on its western side (which is much fresher 
than the others), the marks of the chisel which were used in splitting the 
block when the monument

{title- Gents Mag 1856 part 1 p.408}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1856 part 1 p.408}

{image = G856A408.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
was taken from it which now stands in Bewcastle churchyard. (Rev. J. 
Maughan.)



Soon after their marriage, the "Alcfrith" and "Cyneburga" of the monument 
agreed to live together as brother and sister; and she gathered round her 
many young women, of noble as well as plebeian rank, who regarded her as 
their spiritual mother. "Oswu cyning elt" (Oswiu King the elder), father of
Alcfrid, succeeded S. Oswald in 642. In many respects a good king, his 
memory is stained with the murder of S. Oswin, who had governed the 
provinceof Deira for seven yeras, in 650. By Oswiu's persuassions, 
Sigebert, King of the East Saxons, was converted to Christianity, and 
baptised at Walbottle, A.D. 654. "Eanflaed Cyngn," also named on the 
column, was the second wife of Oswiu, and the early patroness of St. 
Wilfrid - the "Wilfrid preaster" of the stone. "Ecgfrid cyning," son of 
Oswiu, appears to have borne the title of king in the lifetime of his 
father - to whose throne he succeeded in 670, and ruled one of the largest 
and most powerful kingdoms in the heptarchy. Of "Oslaac cyning," whose name
is written on the monument, we have but one notice in history. Under the 
year 617, the Saxon Chronicle names him as an AEtheling driven out by 
Edwin, after his victory over Ethelfrid. Thus, as in a Saxon charter, after
the act of donation, we have the names, in order of their dignity, of the 
witnesses thereto, so here, on the funeral monument of King Alcfrid, after 
the inscription to his memory, we have the names of those who, we may 
believe, assisted at his obsequies - his father Oswiu, his mother-in-law 
Queen Eanfled, his widow Cyneburga, his uncle Oslac, his brother Ecgfrid, 
and his chaplain Wilfrid, bishop-elect of York; and, above them all, the 
holy name of Jesus, reminding us of that beautiful prayer which is to be 
found in some ancient liturgies:- "Almighty and everlasting God, who hast 
created and redeemed us, mercifully regard our prayers, that, Thy grace 
being poured into our hearts, we may rejoice that our names are written in 
heaven beneath the glorious name of Jesus, the head of the book of eternal 
predestination, through the same Jesus Christ out Lord."



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1856 part 1 p.505}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1856 part 1 p.505}

{header- Coin, Cockermouth Castle}

{image = G856A505.jpg}


Dr. Bruce, on the part of His Grace the Duke of Northumberland, presented 
to the society a copper coin, intended to serve as the representative of 
half-a-crown, and issued to replenish the ebbing exchequer of Charles the 
First. The piece was found at Cockermouth Castle.

{title- Gents Mag 1856 part 2 p.207}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1856 part 2 p.207}

{header- Licences to Crenellate}

{image = G856B207.jpg}


HOUSES OF THE MIDDLE AGES.



MR. URBAN, - You are doubtless aware that I have been for some years 
engaged upon a work on the "Domestic Architecture of the Middle Ages in 
England," of which a portion has already appeared; and as I belive that 
your readers are as much interested in this subject as myself, I have no 
scruple in asking your assistance in rendering my work as complete and as 
accurate as possible. With that view, most important information is to be 
obtained from the Licences to Crenallate, as few houses of any consequence 
were built in those days without being fortified, and that could not be 
done without a licence from the suzerain. All such licences granted by the 
crown in England in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, are recorded in
the Patent Rolls preserved in the Tower of London; and as but little 
reliance can be placed on the printed copy of those Rolls for such a 
purpose, where minute accuracy is necessary, I applied to Mr. Duffus Hardy,
the Deputy-keeper of the Records in the Tower, and he very obligingly 
employed competent persons, accustomed to the reading of these Roles, to 
make out for me a complete list of all such licences as occur in them. This
list I now beg you to present to your readers, and ask them to give me such
information as the local knowledge of each enables him to supply, as to 
what remains there are still existing of any of these houses; or if there 
are no remains, what vestigesthere are to mark the spot where the house 
formerly stood. I believe that in almost every instance, it will be found 
on investigation, that some traces exist - either the moat or the mound; or
in cases where the site has been built upon, the name has most commonly 
been preserved. In some instances, I know that the houses remain almost 
entire, and of course the date of the licence to fortify it gives us within
a very few years the exact date of the building. This is of great 
assistance in the history of architecture, and may in some instances enable
us to correct erroneous notions, and shew that the changes of style began 
to take place at an earlier period than is commonly supposed. I have not, 
however, at present found any instances in which the actual date has 
differed materially from that which I should have assigned to it from the 
style alone, or such as I have already assigned to similar buildings in the
"Glossary of Architecture."



Your obedient servant,



J. H. PARKER.
<i>Oxford, July,</i> 1856.



P.S. - I have already obtained information respecting a few of these 
houses, but hope now to be able to carry on the investigation more 
thoroughly, and purpose devoting a part of my time during the summer months
to seeing such examples as appear to be most worthy of notice. I have added
a few short notices respecting some of these houses, and it would be easy 
to enlarge them, but I fear that the bare list of licences will occupy more
of your valuable space than you may be willing or able coveniently to 
spare. I shall be glad to know from any of your learned readers whether the
variations of form which occur in the Rolls, such as <i>manerium, mansum 
manerii</i>, &amp;c., imply any different kind of house of greater or less 
importance, or are mere variations of the scribe, and therefore not worth 
notice<sup>a</sup>.



<sup>a</sup> A Survey of old houses which still exist, or an account of 
what remains of any others, will be most useful; and we shall be glad to 
find that Mr. Parker's appeal to our readers meets with a ready response. -
ED.

{title- Gents Mag 1856 part 2 pp.208-215}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1856 part 2 pp.208-215}

{text- Only buildings in Westmorland, Cumberland, etc are transcribed from 
the pages of lists.}

{image = G856B208.jpg}

{image = G856B209.jpg}

{image = G856B210.jpg}

{image = G856B211.jpg}

{image = G856B212.jpg}

{image = G856B213.jpg}

{image = G856B214.jpg}

{image = G856B215.jpg}


LICENCES TO CRENELLATE GRANTED BY



KING HENRY III. A.D. 1256. Oct. 28. 1272. Nov. 16.



...



EDWARD I. A.D. 1272. Nov. 20. 1307. July 7.



...



EDWARD II. A.D. 1307. July 8. 1327. Jan. 20.



Anno Regni.



1. Ricardus le Brun <i>mansum suum</i> Drombogh in marchia Scotiae ... 
Cumbr.



1. Willielmus de Dacre <i>mansum suum</i> Dunmalloght in marchia Scotiae 
... Cumbr.



1. Robertus de Tylliol <i>mansum suum</i> Scaleby, in marchia Scotiae ... 
Cumbr.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1856 part 2 pp.323-330}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1856 part 2 pp.323-330}

{image = G856B323.jpg}

{image = G856B324.jpg}

{image = G856B325.jpg}

{image = G856B326.jpg}

{image = G856B327.jpg}

{image = G856B328.jpg}

{image = G856B329.jpg}

{image = G856B330.jpg}


MR. URBAN, - I herewith send you a continuation of the list of licences to 
crenellate, of which the first part appeared last month, and shall be glad 
to receive any more answers that your readers may favour me with. I have 
already received some valuable information.



Your obedient servant,



J. H. PARKER.
<i>Welshpool, August</i> 20, 1856.



LICENCES TO CRENELLATE, FROM THE PATENT ROLLS IN THE TOWER OF LONDON.



[Edward II continued]



...



12. Hugo de Louthre <i>mansum suum de Wythehope in</i> Derwente-felles ... 
Cumbr.



...



15. Robertus de Leyburn <i>mansum</i> Dykhurst ... Cumbr.



...



EDWARD III. A.D. 1327. Jan. 25. 1377. June 21.



...



9. Ranulphus de Dacre <i>mansum</i> Naward<sup>h</sup> ... Cumbr.



9. Johannes de Hodleston <i>mansum</i> Millum<sup>i</sup> ... Cumbr.



...



<sup>h</sup> The celebrated Naworth Castle, - a portion of which is of this
period.



<sup>i</sup> Millum. There are some remains of this house.

{title- Gents Mag 1856 part 2 pp.467-475}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1856 part 2 pp.467-475}

{image = G856B467.jpg}

{image = G856B468.jpg}

{image = G856B469.jpg}

{image = G856B470.jpg}

{image = G856B471.jpg}

{image = G856B472.jpg}

{image = G856B473.jpg}

{image = G856B474.jpg}

{image = G856B475.jpg}

{text- Gents Mag 1856 part 2 pp.467-475}


MR. URBAN, - I now send the completion of the list of Licences to 
Crenellate, and shall be glad of further information respecting what may 
remain of any of the places name.



Your obedient servant,



J. H. PARKER.
<i>Oxford, Sept.</i> 1856.



LICENCES TO CRENELLATE, FROM THE PATENT ROLLS IN THE TOWER OF LONDON. 
(<i>Continued from p.</i>330.)



[Edward III continued]



...



20. Homines villae de Penereth <i>villam predictam</i> 
Penereth<sup>z</sup>.



...



<sup>z</sup> There are some remains of the <i>castle</i> at Penrith, 
Cumberland, but they appear to be of a later date.



...



22. Abbas de Holmcoltran <i>manerium infra limites de</i> Holmcoltran 
Wolmsty ... Cumbr.



...



27. Willielmus, Baro de Craystock <i>mansum</i> Craystock<sup>r</sup> ... 
Cumbr.



...



<sup>r</sup> This is identified with Graystock by Inq. p.m. an.34 E.I. 
No.40.



...



RICHARD II. A.D. 1377. June 22. 1399. Sep. 29.



3. Gilbertus de Culwen, miles <i>domum apud manerium</i><sup>a</sup> 
Wirkyngton<sup>b</sup> ... Cumbr.



...



<sup>a</sup> The Roll explains "quandam domum per ipsum ut dicit apud 
manerium suum de Wirkyngton in Com. Cumbr. juxta Marchiam Scociae muro de 
petra et calce edificatam firmare et kernellare," &amp;c. <sup>b</sup> 
Wigton?



...



20. Willielmus Stukeland, clericus <i>quandam cameram suam in villa de</i> 
Penreth ... March. Scociae.



...



22. Willielmus de Stirkeland <i>unum mantelettum</i><sup>k</sup> Penreth 
... March. Scociae.



<sup>k</sup> The Roll recites the previous grant thus: "nuper," &amp;c. 
"concessimus," &amp;c. "licentiam," &amp;c., "kernellandi quandam cameram 
in villa de Penreth super March. Scociae. Nos de uberiori gratia nostra 
concessimus," &amp;c., "licentiam quod ipse unum mantelletum de petra et 
calce facere et camerae praedictae conjungere et mantelletum praedictam 
kernellare," &amp;c. The name is misspelt in both instances: there can be 
no doubt it ought to be Strickland.



...



HENRY IV. A.D. 1399. Sep. 30. 1413. March 20.



...



HENRY V. A.D. 1413. March 21. 1431. August 31.



...



HENRY VI. A.D. 1422. Sept 1. 1461. March 4.



...



EDWARD IV. A.D. 1461. March 4. 1483. April 9.



...



LICENCES BY PRIVY SEAL<sup>z</sup>.



EDWARD III.



...



<sup>z</sup> The greater part of these have been already noticed under 
Licences from the Patent Rolls, and are therefore omitted.

{title- Gents Mag 1857 part 1 p.337}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1857 part 1 p.337}

{header- Painting, Greystoke Castle}

{image = G857A337.jpg}

{text- At a meeting of the Archaeological Institute.}


... Mr. Cumming exhibited an ancient portrait of our Saviour, on panel, 
with a gold ground, from the gem said to have been sent to Innocent VIII. 
by the Sultan. A similar painting exists at Greystoke-castle.

{title- Gents Mag 1857 part 2 p.107}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1857 part 2 p.107}

{header- Thomas de Quincey, Biography}

{image = G857B107.jpg}


THOMAS DE QUINCEY<sup>a</sup>.



THIRTY-SIX years ago, within a month or two, the reading public were 
delighted and perplexed by an article from a new contributor, which had 
appeared in two consecutive numbers of the "London Magazine." Just at that 
time the "London" was amongst the most popular and prosperous of monthly 
periodicals, and it well deserved its reputation and success. Its 
celebrated editor, John Scott, had indeed fallen in a duel six months 
before; but there still remained amongst the writers whom he had enlisted 
in the work, men as able as Cary, Cunningham, Hazlitt, and Charles Lamb, 
who were contributing to it some of their most powerful and charming 
compositions. Even in this company the new contributor's article held to 
distance all competitors both in brilliancy and depth; and even the 
masculine vigour of the "Table-Talk," and the inimitable delicacy of 
"Elia's Essays," were slighted for a while in the tumultuous burst of 
approbation with which "The Confessions of an English Opium-Eater" were 
receieved.



This was Mr. De Quincey's first effort as a writer for the public, and it 
was a noble harbinger of the long series of his subsequent productions. All
the characteristic qualities which an examination of the whole collection 
of his writings would incline us to attribute to him, may be found, in 
greater or in less degree, in the "Confessions." It was obvious then - and 
the little work, in its original form, bears witness to the same facts now 
- that the author had at his command far larger stores of knowledge, and 
powers of mind which had been subjected to a far richer and completer 
culture, than those which the common herd of men of letters wield; that he 
combined, in a word, philosophey, and scholarship, and science, and 
imagination, with an almost unequalled mastery of the arts and ornaments of
speech. We believe, indeed, that it would be hard to find, in all our 
recent literature, another <i>first</i> work as stikingly indicative of 
genuine and mature strength.



But the "Confessions" were far from being confined to the one subject of 
Opium-eating. Indeed, for any parallel to the absolute unreservedness of De
Quincey's communications concerning himself, we question whether it would 
not be almost necessary to go back to the Essays of Montaigne or the 
"Confessions" of Rousseau. Along with the history which he gave of his own 
indulgence in the "accursed drug," he associated a pretty complete



<sup>a</sup> "Selections, Grave and Gay, from Writings Published and 
Unpublished, by Thomas De Quincey." (Edinburgh: James Hogg. London: R. 
Groombridge and Sons.)

{title- Gents Mag 1857 part 2 p.108}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1857 part 2 p.108}

{image = G857B108.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
account of all that had been most interesting in his life, both with regard
to outward influences and inward development, up to the very time at which 
the "Confessions" were composed. The early loss of an accomplished father, 
and subsequent contention with an unaccomodating guardian, plunged the 
precocious boy into "a sea of troubles," from which he only escaped at 
last, tempest-tost, and sorely hurt in body and in mind. The description of
his sufferings during that period of his youth in which the worst of his 
privations were experienced in is painfully eloquent, not merely because it
discloses an appalling stress of hardest physical ills, but also because it
gives us more than one accidental glimpse of the singularly loving, 
sensitive, and thoughtful nature which the poor boy bore with him in the 
bitterness of his destitution. By a hollow reconciliation with his 
guardian, he was eventually rescued from that perilous state, and enabled 
to return to the studies which, even at age, he passionately loved. The 
wish that he had faithfully clung to was gratified by a residence at 
Oxford, where, amongst the multitude of his enjoyments, not the least, 
assuredly, arose out of the intimacy which he formed with John Wilson. Two 
or three years afterwards he is found tenanting a cottage at Grasmere - a 
cottage which Wordsworth had before inhabited - the "white cottage, 
embowered with flowering shrubs, so chosen as to unfold a succession of 
flowers upon the walls and clustering around the windows, through all the 
months of spring, summer, and autumn, - beginning, in fact, with May roses,
and ending with jasmine," - which he has described with so much beauty in 
the "Confessions," and which it was his lot to taste by turns the pleasures
and dread pains his opium-eating brought. His half-playful and half-loving 
picture of this home, rich only in its books and beauty, is as faithful as 
it it is charming. In this "humble cot," placed upon "the calmest, fairest 
spot on earth," he resided twenty years, enjoying the society of the many 
gifted men who were then living in the lake-country, studying subjects of 
philosophy from which most of his comntemporaries would have shrunk, 
drinking his ruby-coloured laudanum freely, dreaming glorious dreams of 
loveliness and awe unspeakable, and pouring forth the treasures of his rich
intelligence in contributions to the periodical press.



But of the peculiar force and splendour of the opium-dreams, it should be 
remembered that scarcely anything can be attributed to the opium. It might,
by its specific influence, assist in concentrating and increasing activity,
but it would add nothing either to the organic power of the individual, or 
to the element of new combinations which might be already hoarded in his 
memory. Yet it is out of these, in their relation of material and 
constructive faculty, that any new creation must proceed. Give the drug, in
quantity sufficient to produce sleep, to an ignorant, unimaginative man, 
and you will probably get from him in his dreams nothing grander than 
Charles Lamb's "Ghost of a Fish-wife;" but give it, under the same 
condition, to Coleridge, and his imagination would have bodied forth the 
"sunny pleasure-dome with caves of ice" of Kubla-Kahn, the stately palace -



"Where Alph, the sacred river, ran,
Through caverns measureless to man,
Down to a sunless sea."



Or give it to De Quincey, and he shall dream of some Sabbath-scene of 
loveliness expanding into the magnificence of mountains raised to more than
Alpine height, with interspace between them of savannahs and forest-lawns, 
and some unforgotten grave amidst it; or some solitary well-remembered form
of one whom he had lost in early youth, "sitting upon a stone shaded

{title- Gents Mag 1857 part 2 p.109}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1857 part 2 p.109}

{image = G857B109.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
by Judeam palms," silent and solemn as a spiritual presence, and vanishing 
in dimness and thick darkness, as the scenery of his dream is changed into 
the lamp-light of a London night, where he walks, with the lost one he had 
wept for walking again with him, just as he had done "eighteen years 
before, along the endless terraces of Oxford-street." With great truth 
"Elia" tells us, in one his excellent essays, the "degree of the soul's 
ceativeness in sleep might furnish no whimsical criterion of the quantum of
poetical faculty resident in the same soul waking."



The "Confessions of an English Opium-Eater" were published in a small 
volume, which sold well, and was for a few years a somewhat scarce book. 
Besides this reprint from the pages of the "London," we believe that the 
novel of "Walladmor," "Klosterheim," and The Logic of Political Economy," 
are the only works of Mr. De Quincey which his readers have had access to 
in the form of separate publications. His other voluminous writings were 
contributed to various periodical works, - to the "Encyclopedia 
Britannica," the "North British Review," the "London Magazine," the 
Magazines of Tait and Blackwood, and to "Hogg's Instructor." Many, 
possibly, may have been buried in repositories less popular than those 
which we know of and have named. In any cse, it is quite time that essays 
which are for the most part possessed of many of the best and rarest 
qualities of literature - effusions of one of the subtlest intellects and 
most powerful imaginations of the age - should be collected and preserved, 
before the task becomes in reality, as the author himself is said to have 
once declared it to be, "absolutely, insuperably, and for ever impossible."
The five volumes now before us are a good beginning of the work which, 
according to Mr. De Quincey, neither "the archangel Gabriel nor his 
multipotent adversary" durst attempt.



It is a good beginning of the work; for though many a choice paper remains 
of necessity not gathered in at present, the selection has been made in 
such a manner as to embrace examples, collected without regard to time or 
place of original publication, of most of Mr. De Quincey's great and 
various literary powers. After the "Confessions of an Opium-Eater," the 
brief biographies of Coleridge and Wordsworth, which made their first 
appearance more than twenty years ago in "Tait's Magazine," will be likely 
to attract, and they will assuredly well reward, the attention of the 
reader. Of these illustrious writers, nothing equal in merit to Mr. De 
Quincey's essays has been ever before written in so small a space. Enjoying
an intimacy with them, probably the more unreserved because of that very 
depth and wide range of sympathy with their respective modes of thought 
which made him the most congenial of all companions to them, and the most 
competent of all commentators on their genius to us, he has, in these 
papers, produced the truest and most interesting estimation of them that we
ever have seen, or ever expect to see. His reverence for them had grown 
with his own growth:-



"At a period," he tells us, "when neither the one nor the other writer was 
valued by the public - both having a long warfare to accomplish of 
contumely and ridicule, before they could rise into their present 
estimation - I found in these poems (Lyrical Ballads) 'the ray of a new 
morning,' and an absolute revelation of untrodden worlds, teeming with 
power and beauty as yet unsuspected amongst men."



It was, moreover, a crowning interest in the case of Coleridge, to hear, a 
few years later, that he "had applied his whole mind to metaphysics and 
psychology," which was at that time De Quincey's own pursuit. In his 
delineations of these extraordinary men, whom he studied with a zeal pro-

{title- Gents Mag 1857 part 2 p.110}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1857 part 2 p.110}

{image = G857B110.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
portioned to the fervour of his admiration, it is not merely the inner 
being that is analyzed and set before us; not merely their knowledge that 
is strictly measured, and their understandiings and imaginations that are 
faithfully appraised; and their moral natures, in the weakness and the 
strength of each, that are weighed in the critic's scale; but a crowd of 
interesting circumstances of their outer life, graphic outlines of their 
habits and environments, and social and domestic influences, are grouped 
about the main design, giving to it a new value from the grace and the 
appropriateness of these beautiful accessories. As an instance of Mr. De 
Quincey's happy management of these subordinate particulars, we give the 
reader, from the sketch of Coleridge, a passage which describes - as a 
contrast to the attics of the "Courier" office, which the philosopher had 
not long left - his mode of life in Mr. Wordsworth's home at Allan Bank, in
which he was a guest:-



"Here, on the contrary," says our author, "he looked out from his study 
windows upon the sublime hills of <i>Seat Sandal</i> and <i>Arthur's 
Chair</i>, and upon pastoral cottages at their feet; and all around he 
heard hourly the murmurings of happy life, the sound of female voices, and 
the innocent laughter of children. But apparently he was not happy: opium, 
was it, or what was it, that poisoned all natural pleasure at its sources? 
He burrowed continually deeper into scholastic subtleties and metaphysical 
abstractions; and, like that class described by Seneca, in the luxurious 
Rome of <i>his</i> days, he lived chiefly by candle-light. At two or four 
o'clock in the afternoon he would make his first appearance. Through the 
silence of the night, when all other lights had disappeared in the quiet 
cottages of Grasmere, <i>his</i> lamp might be seen invariably by the 
belated traveller, as he descended the long steep from Dunmailraise; and at
seven or eight o'clock in the morning, when man was going forth to his 
labour, this insulated son of reverie was retiring to bed."



In turning reluctantly away from these delightful sketches of the two most 
distinguished men, as philosopher and poet, which have adorned our present 
age, there is one striking difference between them which we must allow our 
author to point out. Coleridge, as the passage we have just quoted might 
suggest, was an earnest and insatiable student of books: he read everything
that was worth reading; and, during his temporary residence in the valley 
of Grasmere, borrowed as many as five hundred volumes from the library of 
his neighbour, Mr. De Quincey. Books, indeed, were to the great philosopher
necessities of life: but it was not so with Wordsworth:-



"Very few books," we are told, "sufficed him; he was careless habitually of
all the current literature, or, indeed, of any literature that could not be
considered as enshrining the very ideal, capital, and elementary grandeur 
of the human intellect. In this extreme limitation of his literary 
sensibilities, he was as much assisted by that accident of his own 
intellectual condition - viz. extreme, intense, unparalleled 
<i>onesidedness</i> [<i>einseitigkeit</i>] - as by any peculiar sanity of 
feeling. Thousands of books that have given rapturous delight to millions 
of ingenuous minds, for Wordsworth were absolutely a dead letter, closed 
and sealed from his sensibilities and his powers of appreciation, not less 
than colour from a blind man's eye. Even the few books which his peculiar 
mind had made indispensable to him, were not in such a sense indispensable 
as they would have been to a man of more sedentary habits. He lived in the 
open air, and the enormity of pleasure which both he and his sister drew 
from the common appearances of nature, and their everlasting variety - 
variety so infinite, that if no one leaf of a tree or shrub ever exactly 
resembled another in all its filaments and their arrangement, still less 
did any one day ever repeat another in all its pleasurable elements. This 
pleasure was to him in the stead of many libraries:-



'One impulse, from a vernal wood,
Could teach him more of man,
Of moral evil, and of good,
Than all the sages can.'

{title- Gents Mag 1857 part 2 p.111}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1857 part 2 p.111}

{image = G857B111.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
And he, we may be sure, who could draw



'Even from the meanest flower that blows,
Thoughts that do often lie too deep for tears;'



to whom the mere daisy, the pansy, the primrose, could furnish pleasures - 
not the puerile ones which his most puerile and worldly insulters imagined,
but pleasures drawn from depths of reverie and meditative tenderness, far 
beyond all powers of <i>their</i> hearts to conceive; that man would hardly
need any large variety of books."



Besides his rare scholarship, his very extensive reading, and his singular 
familiarity with that German literature with which - in an article on Jean 
Paul, in the "London Magazine," in 1821 - he was the first to make the 
English public acquainted, Mr. De Quincey's genius appears to be 
distinguished chiefly by his rich and strange humour; his great analytic 
power, and subtlety of understanding; his extraordinary, almost unequalled,
imaginative eloquence; and a mastery over language, both in regard to 
precision and magnificence, which has no parallel at all amogst his 
contemporaries. In some of his best papers these various phases of his 
genius are made to succeed and relieve each other with brilliant effect; 
others, again, are cast in one mood, and characterised throughout their 
whole extent by the predominance of one power. In the "Confessions" - 
although the greater part of the narrative has an atmosphere of sadness 
shed around it from the depths of agony which it discloses - the reader 
will have no difficulty in recognising the acute logic and the genial 
humour which shew themselves, from time to time, struggling upwards, as it 
were, out of the grief and grandeur of the author's eloquent revelations. 
His compositions in a single key are numerous enough. In one of the volumes
now before us there are three or four productions, severally manifesting 
genius of a separate, special kind, such would be sufficient of itself for 
the foundation of an ordinary writer's fame. There is the lecture on 
"Murder considered as one of the Fine Arts," which runs over, in a manner, 
with a ripe and laughter-moving humour from the first page to the last; 
there is a <i>history</i> of the "Revolt of the Tartars," as splendid and 
sustained as one of Gibbon's chapters, and as good an imitation of a 
narrative of true events as any of Defoe's, yet which has, nevertheless, 
not a word of truth in it from one end to the other; there is the 
"Dialogues of Three Templars, on Political Economy," which is terse, and 
logical, and subtle, and at the same time so simple as to make some of the 
abstrusest principles of that important science easily understood by any 
attentive reader, however absolute his previous ignorance may have been; 
and there is, lastly, a "Dream-Fugue" on sudden death, so full of the 
sweetest and the choicest inspiration of imagination, so rich in trembling 
tenderness, with inserted symphonies of grandeur, as to require only the 
accident of metre, if indeed it requires even that, to deserve a place 
among the choicest and most charming specimens of genuine poetry. These, 
let it be remembered, are only a portion of the contents of <i>one</i> of 
the collected volumes, and that one not by any means undoubtedly the best. 
Among the articles not yet hived in the collection, we are sure that we 
could point to several which are at least equal, and to one or two which 
are superior, to the most admirable of those which are contained in these 
volumes.



Mr. De Quincey's mastery of language, which we have already mentioned, is 
worthy of a somewhat further notice, since it is, in fact, from its very 
perfection, one of his most wonderful accomplishments. Both his choice of 
words, and his mode of arranging them into sentences, is, as nearly as can 
be, faultless. Professor Wilson, as we are told by Mr. Gil-

{title- Gents Mag 1857 part 2 p.112}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1857 part 2 p.112}

{image = G857B112.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[Gil]fillan, once said of him,- "the <i>best</i> word always comes up." 
There seems something of an intuition in this felicity in the choice of 
words; but it presupposes a vast acquaintance with the vocabulary of all 
knowledge, which is the storehouse that he chooses from. It is, we suspect,
mainly to make use of the one best word, that he affects "a frequent use of
scolastic terms, and the forms of logic," - a peculiarity which has been 
objected to as a fault in his style. It is where these terms and formulae 
give to the expression of his ideas an exactness not obviously attainable 
by other means, that he employs them, not else. A merit scarcely less 
marvellous than his invariable choice of the best word, is the clearness 
which he maintains amongst the successive clauses of his long sentences, 
and the accumulated force and fulness with which every period closes. In 
this respect, as well as in his subtlety of thought and frequent use of 
parenthetical qualifications and limitations, he will sometimes remind the 
reader of the late John Foster, although Mr. De Quincey's style has a 
clearness, ease, and brilliancy, to which that of the profound and powerful
Foster never, in his noblest passages, made the least approach. Still less 
does the style of that writer - or of any other we know of amongst the 
memorable authors of the age - ever soar into harmonies so glorious as 
those which sometimes burst on the enraptured reader's ear in Mr. De 
Quincey's best imaginative works.



In one of the volumes now before us there is an article on Joan of Arc, 
which we remember reading with great delight when it was first published in
"Tait's Magazine," not very many years ago, and which we refer to at 
present as an example of a class of Mr. De Quincey's writings in which 
moral earnestness - earnestness, in this instance, of admiration of the 
heroic girl - keeps, as it were, midway between his humorous and his 
imaginative moods, yet through a path so narrow as hardly to keep clear of 
either. The passage we are about to quote comes after the specification of 
a few great intellectual heights which woman has not strength to scale, and
it goes on to do eloquent and ample justice to the patient and enduring 
courage which she can die grandly in a good cause. The passage is as 
follows:-



"Yet, sister, woman, though I cannot consent to find a Mozart or a Michael 
Angelo in your sex, cheerfully, and with the love that burns in depths of 
admiration, I acknowledge that you can do one thing as well as the best of 
us men - a greater thing than even Milton is known to have done, or Michael
Angelo - you can die grandly, and as godesses would die, were godesses 
mortal. If any distinct worlds (which <i>may</i> be the case) are so far 
ahead of us Tellurians in optical resources as to see distinctly through 
their telescopes all that we do on earth, what is the grandest sight to 
which we ever treat them? St. Peter's at Rome, do you fancy, on Easter 
Sunday, or Luxor, or perhaps the Himalayas? Oh, no! my friend: suggest 
something better; these are baubles to <i>them</i>; they see in other 
worlds, in their own, far better toys of the same kind. These, take my word
for it, are nothing. Do you give it up? The finest thing, then, we have to 
shew them is a scaffold on the morning of execution. I assure you there is 
a strong muster in those far telescopic worlds, on any such morning, of 
those who happen to find themselves occupying the right hemisphere for a 
peep at us. How, then, if it be announced in some such telescopic world by 
those who make a livelihood of catching glimpses at out newspapers, whose 
language they have long since deciphered, that the poor victim in the 
morning's sacrifice is a woman? How, if it be published in that distant 
world that the sufferer wears upon her head, in the eyes of many, the 
garlands of martyrdom? How, if it should be some Marie Antoinette, the 
widowed queen, coming forward on the scaffold, and presenting to the 
morning air her head, turned grey by sorrow, daughter of Caesars, kneeling 
down humbly to kiss the guillotine, as one that worships death? How, if it 
were the noble Charlotte Corday, that in the bloom of youth, that with the 
loveliest of persons, that with hommage waiting upon her smiles wherever 
she turned her face to scatter them - homage that followed those smiles as 
surely as the carols of birds, after showers in spring, follow the reap-

{title- Gents Mag 1857 part 2 p.113}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1857 part 2 p.113}

{image = G857B113.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[reap]pearing sun and the racing sunbeams over the hills - yet thought all 
these things cheaper than the dust upon her sandals, in comparison of 
deliverance from hell for her dear suffering France? Ah! these were 
spectacles indeed for those sympathetising people in distant worlds; and 
some, perhaps, would suffer a sort of martyrdom themselves, because they 
could not testify their wrath, could not bear witness to the strength of 
love, and to the fury of hatred that burned within them at such scenes; 
could not gather into golden urns some of that glorious dust which rested 
in the catacombs of earth."



The eloquence of the passage we have just quoted is not much above the 
ordinary tone of Mr. De Quincey's serious Essays. It is quite as sure that 
many passages - both of the papers which are included in these volumes and 
of the greater number which have yet to be collected - rise into a far 
higher strain than this, as that any sink very much below it. It is, in 
fact, one of Mr. De Quincey's conspicuous characteristics to be not at all 
chary of his ample intellectual wealth. He lavishes the treasures of his 
learning, and his humour, and his logic, and his eloquence, 
indiscriminately, on all occasions, not from any petty motive of display, 
or any craving after admiration, but in absolute unmixed prodigality of 
nature. He has never learned economy from limitation of his means. He talks
as well as he writes, as freely and as fluently, and with just as unsparing
an expenditure of his immense resources. We have even heard, on an 
authority that seemed not unworthy of credit, that the proofs of his 
Magazine contributions have been not seldom returned to the printer with 
their margins enriched with a profusion of notes of comment, caution, and 
complaint, so rich in fancy, fun, and knowledge, that they alone - had they
been collected and arranged - would have composed an article quite as 
entertaining, and almost as instructive, as the text about which they were 
so sportively accumulated.



There is one other circumstance concerning Mr. De Quincey and his works 
which the briefest notice of the man or his writings would be blameable in 
leaving unrecorded. In our speculative age it is almost a distinction for a
scholarly and subtle thinker to have kept the simplicity of his childish 
faith and love unimpaired, and to have been able to sustain his piety on 
the grounds of adamantine evidence, without sacrificing any of its 
sweetness. Yet this has been our author's enviable good fortune. With 
learning and philosophy enough to be a meet antagonist for the ablest of 
the assailants of Christianity, he has never wavered in his own steadfast 
reverence for its divine truths. Over and above all their other signal 
merits, the great body of his writings are, on this account, imbued with 
the beauty of religious feeling. There is nothing sanctimonious or austere 
in them - no injudicious headlong introduction of religious topics at 
unseasonable times - no unbecoming assumption of the preacher's office - 
not often, even, any direct or recogniseable digression for a moment's 
space, in order to exhibit or enforce a sentiment or doctrine of the faith;
but there is, nevertheless, an indefinable flavour in the stream that bears
eloquent witness to the nature of the spring from which it flows. There is 
not a serious article - scarcely, perhaps, a humorous one - in the whole 
collection, that we can carefully read through without carrying from it, 
along with something to increase our knowledge, or improve our taste, or 
animate our reason or imagination, a persuasion that we have been enjoying 
the companionship of a loving and believing mind,-



"Not for reproof, but high and warm delight,
And grave encouragement."



As far as this republication extends at present, it has been carefully and 
well done. The addition of double title-pages, so that the volumes might

{title- Gents Mag 1857 part 2 p.114}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1857 part 2 p.114}

{image = G857B114.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
be distinguished by respective numbers, would have been a convenience to 
those who may happen to have occasion to refer others to any particular 
portion of the collection, as well as to the readers to whom such a 
reference may be given. In the important matter of editorial revision, the 
various articles have generally fared well. Large sections, Mr. De Quincey 
tells us, have been added, "and other changes made, which, even to the old 
parts, by giving very great expansion, give sometimes a character of 
absolute novelty." It is certain that, where the old text was familiar to 
our ear, and sometimes also to our heart, there is nothing in the new 
matter that does not easily associate itself with the old agreeable 
impression. The <i>rifacciamento</i>, as Mr. Coleridge was pleased to call 
the result of his kindred labours on "The Friend," is not such as to 
displease the admirers of the Essays as they first appeared. Mr. De 
Quincey, indeed, has too much of poor Goldsmith's gift of <i>touching 
nothing without adorning it</i>, to allow of any apprehensions being 
seriously entertained as to the effect of his revisions, be they ever so 
unsparing or extensive. We shall look, therefore, with a confident hope for
the improvement of the old favourites which have yet to appear. Even papers
like those on the Essenes and the Caesars may possibly come forth with a 
new value conferred upon them by his further care. Nor would it be a matter
of surprise though the Suspira themselves - solemn, glorious, and 
surpassing affecting as they now are - should come to us with a deeper 
pathos in their grief, or with grander harmonies of speech, or more 
magnificence of imaginative beauty, when they come to us newly touched and 
tuned by him whose spiritual nature they disclose.

{title- Gents Mag 1857 part 2 p.303}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1857 part 2 p.303}

{header- Roman Forts, Hadrian's Wall}

{image = G857B303.jpg}

{text- At a meeting of the Archaeological Institute.}


The next paper was read by the Rev. W. H. Gunner, for the Rev. J. Maughan, 
rector of Bewcastle, Cumberland, entitled, "An attempt to Allocate the 
Etymology of the Stations <i>per Lineam Valli</i> in Cumberland," 
illustrated by a survey of the district, executed by order of his Grace the
Duke of Northumberland.

{title- Gents Mag 1857 part 2 p.316}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1857 part 2 p.316}

{header- Placenames in the North}

{image = G857B316.jpg}


THE NORTHMEN IN ENGLAND.



MR. URBAN, - We are indebted to you for a recent notice of Ferguson's 
interesting work on the Northmen in Cumberland and Westmoreland. As, 
however, the author has attributed or suggested a Scandinavian origin to 
many words which were undoubtedly Celtic or Anglo-Saxon, I was induced to 
submit a list of them to a distinguished foreign philologist, Dr. Leo of 
Halle, and he has come to the rescue; remarking generally, that unless Mr. 
Ferguson could give the names in question as they were written in the tenth
century, the whole of his theory must be considered as conjectural, so 
great were the changes in the subsequent centuries. A knowledge of the 
primitive elements and the primitive sense of the words can alone give us 
certain data.



The changes in names of places from the time of granting our Anglo-Saxon 
charters to the compilation of the Domesday Book were very considerable. I 
only trouble you with the more important instances, wishing to avoid 
debateable ground; but we must not give <i>Helvellyn</i> to the Northmen, -
and the Irish will not readily surrender <i>O' Connell</i>.



I am, &amp;c.



THE TRANSLATOR OF DR. LEO'S LITTLE WORK ON ANGLO-SAXON NAMES OF PLACES.



<i>Dresden, July</i> 3, 1857.



The name <i>Konall</i>, p.4, is not Scandinavian, but Celtic. The 
Scandinavians, who for a long period had great possessions in Ireland, the 
Isle of Man, and other Celtic Regions, received a quantity of Celtic 
elements into their language, especially proper names, - as <i>Fian, 
Hamlett</i>, (probably a corruption of <i>Amhlaidh</i>,) <i>Konall</i>, and
many others. Mention is frequently made in the Scandinavian chronicles of 
the northern warriors bringing home Irish wives. "I am of opinion," (says 
Dr. Leo,) "that the artificial politeness of the Scandinavian poetry 
originated in the intercourse between the Scandinavians and the Irish, for 
the points in which the Scandinavian poetry differs from the poetry of 
other Teutonic races (Anglo-Saxons, Old Saxons, and Germans,) are 
peculiarities of the Irish poetry; for example, the artificial mingling of 
assonances with alliterations."



<i>Porting</i>, p.31, seems to be Celtic, for in general all words in the 
Teutonic language beginning with <i>P</i> may be presumed not to be true 
Germanis or Teutonic words, but introduced from a foreign langauge.



<i>Caermot</i> and <i>Moutay</i>, p.33, seem to be also Celtic. <i>Mota</i>
in Irish signifies "a mount," "a mile-hill," (which well describes the 
place in question).



<i>Cot</i>, p.46, is Celtic, and from the Celtic received into all the 
Teutonic lan-


{text- The 'recent notice of Ferguson's interesting work' has not been 
found in the two previous month's issues of the Magazine.}
{title- Gents Mag 1857 part 2 p.317}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1857 part 2 p.317}

{image = G857B317.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[lan]guages, - German, Saxon, Frisian, Scandinavian.



<i>Daker</i>, or it s Norman form <i>Dacre</i>, seems Celtic also. In the 
Irish, <i>deacair</i>, and in the Gaelic, <i>docair</i>, means "severe," 
"gloomy," "sad," &amp;c.; <i>deakra</i>, "separated."



<i>Cyric</i>, p.49. This word is Celtic, and was brought into Germany and 
the northern district of the Anglo-Saxons by Irish missionaries. It comes 
from the Irish, <i>coirch</i>, Welsh <i>cyrch</i>, or <i>cylch</i>, that 
is, the point which forms the top or centre of anything. (In South Germany 
the word <i>kilche</i> is still used in this sense.) <i>Cyric</i>, 
therefore, is the point of gathering for a diocese, the ecclesiastical or 
religious centre.



<i>Knock</i>, p.84, is Celtic. In Irish, <i>cnoc</i> signifies "a hill."



<i>Helvellyn</i>, p.96, is undoubtedly Celtic; <i>helv-elyng</i>, or 
<i>helf-elyng</i>, signifies in Welsh "disbanding of the hunt," "ending of 
the hunt," - a very proper name for a mountain.



<i>Ehen, Edin</i>, p.122, and all names of rivers ending in <i>en</i> and 
<i>on</i>, seem to be of Celtic origin.



The Danish <i>tackle</i>, p.156, is also derived from the Welsh 
<i>taclu</i>. All names and words in the Teutonic languages which have a 
relation to nautical affairs are not true Teutonic, but Celtic and 
received; for the Celts were earlier in Europe than the Germans, and the 
Germans came through the midst of the continent of Asia and East Europe and
vanquished the Celts, and learned from them the German words, <i>skiff, 
barke, koche, kahn, steur, ruder, segel, tau, bord, ebbe, takeln,</i> 
&amp;c., all of Celtic origin.



<i>Solway</i> , p.102, from the Anglo-Saxon <i>svegl, sygl, syl</i>, that 
is <i>aether, sol, luna, gemma</i>, and Anglo-Saxon <i>vaeg, vag, aqua 
undulans, mare solis</i>.



<i>Ey</i>, p.10, cannot be derived from the Danish <i>&#x00F6;</i>, but 
only from the Anglo-Saxon <i>ege, eie</i>, which signifies the same as 
<i>&#x00F6;</i>. The words <i>vic, nes, thorp</i>, and <i>gard</i> are also
from the Anglo-Saxon; so are <i>ray</i> and <i>reay, scale (sceale, 
corbex), cove (cof</i> or <i>cova), cubile, laith, (hladan, hauriri, hlad, 
cumulus, agger,) staca, pike, cam, rigg, lad, laeg,</i> and <i>gap</i>. 
<i>Striding-edge</i>, like the Anglo-Saxon <i>striding-eeg</i>, from 
<i>stridan, grandibus gradibus ascendere, equum ascendere</i>.



<i>Mire</i>, p.120, is the Anglo-Saxon <i>mere; stagnum</i>, not 
<i>mare</i>.



The old Norse <i>bali, monticulus</i>, p.96, has nothing in common with the
Anglo-Saxon <i>bal, flamma</i>.



The <i>ar</i> in <i>Isar</i>, p.114, is certainly <i>not</i> a plural 
inflexion; whilst the final <i>a</i>, p.34, only signifies a river when it 
is long. In other cases it is a simple inflexion, a sign of the nominative 
- in the Anglo-Saxon for the masculine, in the old Norse for the feminine.

{title- Gents Mag 1858 part 1 p.68}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1858 part 1 p.68}

{header- Roman Finds, Westmorland etc}

{image = G858A068.jpg}

{text- At a meeting of the Society of Antiquaries.}


<i>December</i> 10. ...



... ...



SIR GEORGE MUSGRAVE, Bart., exhibited, through Mr. W. A. Franks, a 
collection of Roman remains, found chiefly in the county of Westmoreland. 
They consist of several objects discovered at Kirkby Thore, on the river 
Troutbeck, on making the foundations of a new bridge, in the year 1838, - 
comprising a bronze <i>ligula</i>, five bow-shaped fibulae, and four 
ring-shaped fibulae. Also four bow-shaped Roman and two enamelled fibulae, 
one of them crescent-shaped, the other in the form of a cock - and the 
upper ornament and the chape or lower end of a scabbard of Romano-Celtic 
workmanship. With these was included a very fine gold Roman ring found near
Thursby, in Cumberland, in the year 1836. This interesting collection is 
destined by the liberal owner as a present to the British Museum.



... ...

{series- society & religion}
{title- Gents Mag 1858 part 1 p.188}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1858 part 1 p.188}

{header- Cross, Carlisle Cathedral, and Roman Finds, Kirkby Thore}

{image = G858A188.jpg}

{text- Archaeological Institute?}


... ...



Mr Maclauchlan, Dr. Bruce observed, is actually engaged on further surveys 
of ancient Northumbrian vestiges, by direction of his Grace [the Duke of 
Northumberland], who has, moreover, most liberally encouraged the 
publication, by the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle, of a complete 
<i>Corpus Inscriptionum</i> of the Roman age in Northumberland, more 
especially in connexion with the Roman Wall and its stations ... These 
inscriptions, Dr. Bruce remarked, are scattered throughout the district, 
many of them being in private houses difficult of access. ...



... ...



Mr Purday exhibited a drawing of an inscribed fragment of a cross found 
lately at Carlisle Cathedral, and pronounced by Mr. Westwood to be of the 
seventh century, and a relique of unusual interest.



... ...



... Mr. Franks exhibited an extensive assemblage of Roman reliques from 
Kirkby Thore, Westmoreland, which have subsequently been presented to the 
British Museum by the liberality of Sir G. Musgrave, Bart.

{title- Gents Mag 1858 part 1 p.418}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1858 part 1 p.418}

{header- Roman Inscriptions, Lanercost Priory, and a Portrait, Greystoke 
Castle}

{image = G858A418.jpg}


ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE.



<i>Feb.</i> 5. ...



... ...



The Rev. John Maughan, Rector of Bewcastle, sent rubbings of six Roman 
inscriptions preserved in Lanercost Priory. 1. An altar dedicated to 
Jupiter, by the first cohort of Dacians. This altar, which appears to have 
been first noticed in 1744, when it was published in the GENTLEMAN'S 
MAGAZINE, had been lost sight of till it was re-discovered by Mr. Maughan. 
The stone is placed as the key-stone of an arch in the clerestory of the 
priory, in the S.E. corner of the choir, having been either found on the 
spot, or brought from one of the neighbouring stations by the founders of 
Lanercost. 2. An altar found at Burdsoswald, preserved in the crypt. It 
records a dedication to Silvanus, by the huntsmen of Banna. 3. An altar 
also in the crypt, dedicated to the god Cocidius, by the soldiers of the 
twentieth legion, named Valeria Victrix. Mr. Maughan noticed that the 
initials of these titles (V.V.) had been generally misread Valens Victrix, 
and that the true reading appears from a passage in Dion Cassius. 4. An 
altar dedicated to the same god, Cocidius, by the soldiers of the second 
legion. 5. A centurial stone recently found in the east wall of the crypt, 
about two feet from the ground, near the S.E. corner. It reads, "C. CON. X.
P. F." 6. Another centurial stone, on the outside of the eastern wall of 
the refectory, reading "C CASSII PRISCI."



... ...



Mr. C. E. Long exhibited a small portrait painted on a panel of high finish
and considerable artistic merit. It appears to be the original of an 
engraving by Hollar, purporting to be a portrait of Thomas &#x00E0; Becket,
by Van Eyck. It was then in the possession of the Earl of Arundel, and now 
belongs to Mr. Henry Howard, of Greystoke Castle. There is great reason to 
believe that this painting is a fragment of a large devotional picture, and
that it represents the head of the donor of the picture, probably a canon. 
In Hollar's engraving a knife is represented as sticking in the skull. It 
has apparently been added to supply a defect in the original. Mr. Scharf 
thinks that the painting might be attributed to Justus von Ghent.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1858 part 1 p.423}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1858 part 1 p.423}

{header- Cumberland and Westmorland, Ancient and Modern}

{image = G858A423.jpg}


HISTORICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS REVIEWS.



<i>Cumberland and Westmorland, Ancient and Modern.</i> By J. SULLIVAN. 
8vo., 171pp. (Whitaker &amp; Co.) - "Through the names of places, the 
oldest and most enduring monuments," remarked William Von Humboldt, "a 
nation long passed away relates as it were, its own destiny; and the only 
question is, whether we yet understand its voice." The interpretation of 
these names is often biassed by the peculiar studies and views of the 
writer. Referring to Mr. Ferguson's "Northmen in Cumberland and 
Westmorland," we have, says Mr. Sullivan, Norse against all England; whilst
he is perhaps scarcely aware of his own tendency to seek for derivations 
too exclusively in the Irish branch of the Celtic language. This field has,
however, been rarely trodden of late, at least in England, for our cousins 
the Germans have lately produced a very valuable Celtic work, Zeuss' 
<i>Grammatica Celtica</i>. With this exception, Mr. Sullivan has given due 
prominence to the claims of each of the immigrant nations, and he brings to
bear on the examination of his subject an acquaintance with no ordinary 
range of languages, Eastern and European. Indeed, we consider this as a 
most suggestive and interesting book. It is to be lamented that we know 
nothing of Celtic, as formerly spoken in England, some remnants of Cornish 
excepted; and that we can only form conjectures concerning it from the 
kindred dialects of Brittany, Wales, and Ireland, for it is by no means 
certain that Welch was spoken throughout England.



Mr. Sullivan considers that the earliest immigrants of Europe came in two 
streams, - the Tatars along the large rivers and islands of the north, 
whose descendants were the Finns, Lapps, Esthonians, and Livonians; and the
other, consisting of the Iberians, the Etruscans, and the Illyrians, by the
coasts of the Mediterranean. The Tatars probably migrated from the north of
Asia; the Celts, who came in contact with the Iberians, and the Latins, who
followed the Etruscans, belong to the great Indo-European family, whose 
home was between the northern slope of the Himalayas and the Caspian. Of 
this family there were four great divisions - the Celtic, the Greek-Latin, 
the Gothic, and the Slavic. Probably the Caspian divided them, and gave 
them different directions.



Our author supposes that the first immigrants to Britain were some of the 
Tatar tribes of the stone period, who spread along the north coast of 
Denmark until they could get no further (north), and then took to the sea. 
The date he places at about five centuries before the Christian era. We 
give Mr. Sullivan's reasons for this opinion in his own words:-



"Every consonant in standard Irish is capable of two pronunciations, a 
broad and a narrow; the eastern dialect still preserves the distinction 
clearly audible. The vowels are divided into broad and narrow; <i>a, o, 
u</i> being of the former kind, <i>e, i</i> of the latter. If there be no 
other overruling cause, the consonant takes its sound from the following 
vowel; and according to a practice now ancient, the kind of the medial or 
final consonant is indicated, if necessary, by a preceeding vowel. Thus the
<i>a</i> vowel in <i>cean</i> only shews the broad sound of the <i>n</i>. 
Some of the Celtic dialects, and many of the European languages that 
received this influence, did not preserve its original condition; its 
existence is now, therefore, at least traced in its effects, which form 
many of the most striking changes in modern dialects. Traces of this 
organic peculiarity are strong and general in Russian, partial in Danish 
and Latin, scarcely to be found in the Welch, and non-existent in German. 
Its effects are sufficiently ample in the Romance languages, in Anglo-Saxon
orthography, and in the pronunciation of modern English. That this 
influence belongs to the North is tolerably evident; and seeing it is 
almost prefect in Magyar, and more or less traceable in all the langauges 
of the same stock, we may concude that it has come to us through the Tatar 
peoples."



The immigrants probably arrived in Aberdeenshire: that they first reached 
Scotland infers from the name of the whole island, and the present name of 
Scotland in the Irish language - <i>Albion</i> and <i>Alba</i>, the 
hill-country. (Compare the old Italian <i>Alba Longa</i>, the long hill, 
<i>Albanus</i>, &amp;c.) But foreseeing a difficulty as to the arrival of 
these tribes in canoes hollowed out by fire, (or even, we suppose, in 
skin-covered coracles,) he presumes that they must have arrived in company 
with the Celtic tribes. It is certain, we may ask, that the 
cromlech-builders had no tools of metal, or was it a point of their

{title- Gents Mag 1858 part 1 p.424}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1858 part 1 p.424}

{image = G858A424.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
religion that no tool should be lifted up on such sacred sepulchral 
edifices? Nothing more is certainly known respecting the cromlech-builders,
than that they did <i>not</i> practise cremation: the urns that are found 
in the cromlechs only contain food, as limpets, or bones of fowls and 
sheep; but as much cannot always be said of the so-called Giants' graves; 
indeed the state of these tumuli is so altered from successive openings, 
that it is impossible to say positively what they did contain. As early as 
the ninth century, the Charters speak of the tumuli "that had been dug 
into." Many of the early British barrows contain both stone and bronze 
weapons. It is though that the stones of one of the largest stone circles 
in Cumberland, on Black Combe, a mountain near the coast, shew signs of 
morticing for the reception of horizontal slabs. The Finns are described as
making arrows with bone points as late as the time of Tacitus, - and they 
were not very distant from workers in metal.



About the same time as the arrival of the tribes from the north of Denmark,
a Teutonic tribe from the south of Jutland, who were probably Celts, 
arrived in Scotland, and left their name to the river Tweed. The arrival of
this tribe is referred to in ancient Irish history. They were said to be a 
tribe of enchanters, called the Tuads, or Tueds, from the Dan country, 
(Denmark). The ancient name of the land of Ditmarschen at the south of 
Jutland, was Thiat-mares-gaha,a Gothic form for the people (Goth. 
<i>theod</i>) of the marshy <i>gau</i>, or province. Mr. Sullivan says that
the arrival of these Tuads would account for the original name of Britain. 
We are not sure that we gather his meaning. We may remark that the old 
chronicler Nescorus, referring to the heathen practices of these people, 
mentions amongst others their "Hochzeitfeierlichkeiten auf 
<i>brut</i>-kampen," their marriage festivities at the field of gathering. 
It is curious to remark this national custom of gathering leading to 
political results.



Independently of the Danish migration, and probably a little earlier, a 
part of the Celtic tribe from the Sequana, in Gaul, left the continent, and
missing England, arrived at the west of Ireland, in that part now known as 
Connaught. They were subsequently called the Senones by their neighbours on
the east, from the river Shannon, <i>Senus</i>. As a proof of the identity 
of the earliest British and Irish colonists, our author adduces the fact of
the names of the five great headlands on the east of Britain having been 
formed from the word <i>Kent</i>, modern Irish, <i>cean</i>, head; the 
lands of the Cantii, Iceni, and Cantae, with Canty-bay and the Pentland 
Hills, in Haddingtonshire, both of which last, as well as Pembroke in 
Wales, were formerly Kentland and Kentbroke. Possibly the headland of the 
Cangani, in North Wales, might be added to the list.



An immigration of a people whom Mr. Sullivan designates as Cambro-Celts 
took place some two centuries later than the arrival of the Tuads. These 
landed on the south and west of Britain. We do not think this immigration 
is placed sufficiently early, for Gaulic coins which are known to have been
struck soon after the reign of Macedon, have been found in Berkshire, and 
Herodotus speaks of the tin-works as being in operation in his time.



"During the European transit of the Celts, the Cambrian division fell under
an influence that altered the initial <i>c</i> of a number of words into 
<i>p</i>; Irish <i>cean</i>, Welsh <i>pen</i>. The Greek dialects have 
suffered under a similar mixture or influence."



All North Wales was colonised by this division, as well as Cumberland, and 
a part of Scotland, although the Irish Celts had arrived in Cumberland 
before them. Many Irish names of places are certainly found in Cumberland, 
- for instance, Caermot and Moutay, as well as those that Mr. Sullivan has 
given; but we cannot pronounce that they are not, at least in part, English
celtic also. The Cumberland word <i>arles</i>, the earnest of a servant's 
wages, Mr. Sullivan derives from the Irish <i>iarlas</i>, earnest; but as 
the southern French have the word <i>arrhes</i> with a similar meaning, it 
is probable there was some Celtic root common to both words. "South Wales 
was peopled by the Gwythelians, (Irish,) according to a tradition which 
still exists. The unaccountable antiquities are called <i>Cytian y 
Gwyzelod</i>, Irish cots. the name of the heroic and ill-used Queen of the 
Iceni is reducible to modern Irish, <i>Bean-duci</i>, the woman-leader; 
Vortigern, to <i>Fear tigherna</i>, vir tyrannus; and his son Vortimer to 
<i>Fear timthere</i>, his minister or lieutenant." We merely remark <i>en 
passant</i> that the letters on the coins attributed to Boadicea are 
BODUOC.



The Christmas carol commencing -



"As I sat anonder yon green tree,"



given as a Cumberland song, was to our knowledge popular in Cork forty 
years ago, with a variation in the second verse which seems the better 
reading, -



"I saw three ships a-sailing by;"



in which there appear to be a mystical allusion to the Trinity.

{title- Gents Mag 1858 part 1 p.425}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1858 part 1 p.425}

{image = G858A425.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
The invasion of the Belgae our author considers to have been 
inconsiderable, and to have produced but little impression. He traces the 
settlements of these <i>Fir Bolg</i>, principally in the West of England 
and Wales, by a peculiar prefix of the word <i>caer, car</i>, 
(<i>cathair</i>, city) to the celtic names of places they found in the 
land. Strabo states that these Belgae were not Celts:-



"The origin of the Scots is involved in some obscurity, but various 
traditions confirm a belief that they came into Ireland from Spain. They 
land in the south and south-east, and, some time during the Roman 
occupation of Britain, passed over from the north into Caledonia. thus they
traversed the entire island, Connaught apparently excepted, and made so 
deep an impression on their new country as to give it the name that it bore
for some centuries, Scotia. Their invasion of Caledonia finally transferred
the name to that country. It is very probable that they were Celtiberians, 
as their migration from Spain would lead us to suppose; and it is certain 
that the Scottish Highlanders and the Basques strikingly correspond in many
important characteristics."



This was Burke's opinion, and we remember a conversation said to have taken
place between him and a Highlander in confirmation of it, - of too coarse a
character, however, for insertion in these pages.



This correspondence was pointed out as early as the twelfth century by 
Giraldus Cambrensis. the cloth <i>bonnet</i> or <i>berret</i> of the modern
Basques closely resembles that on the coin of James V. of Scotland called 
the bonnet-piece. The music of the two countries has a strongly marked 
similarity and originality; the <i>cornamusa</i>, or bagpipe, (<i>corn</i> 
being Celtic for horn,) is common to both; and they alike use the 
sword-dance, put the stone, (French, <i>ruer la barre</i>,) and toss the 
caber. the game of golf is but a modification of the Basue <i>Jeu de 
paume</i>, a game that creates intense interest, and draws strangers to 
visit it from distant provinces. The superstitions respecting sneezing, 
sitting down thirteen to a table, spilling the salt, and commencing a 
journey on Friday, are similar; but the most striking identity is found in 
the funeral customs. In the basque provinces, as in Ireland, a woman is 
hired to sing the <i>andecha</i>, the funeral lament - the <i>coronach</i> 
of the Highlanders, and the <i>caoine</i> of the Irish. The friends present
at a Basque funeral strike the widow, with loud cries and lamentations, as 
the Irish strike the coffin; and the Irish refrain has a decided Basque 
character. the well-known Irish refrain <i>Lilli-burlero</i> may be 
compared with the <i>Lelo il leloa</i>of the Basques, meaning <i>voici</i>,
with the addition of the well-known word <i>bolero</i>, a Spanish dance. 
That the Basques came in Contact with the Celts is evident. Their word for 
river, <i>gave</i>, may be compared with our <i>Avon</i>, with the 
<i>Ave</i> of Portugal, and with the <i>Tave</i> of Devonshire, (the 
<i>t</i> being inserted for the sake of euphony,) and their border river, 
the Adour, is the same as our river Adur in Sussex, and the Dour in 
Ireland, Celtic <i>dwr</i>, water. Many names of places compounded with 
<i>Llan</i> are found near the Basque Province, several <i>cols</i> and 
<i>pens</i>, as the Pen d'hyeris and Pen d'escot, also a <i>Lug</i>dunum 
Convenarum, Celtic <i>lug</i>, a marsh. The Basques are excessively 
indignant at being compared by Doctors Latham and Trench with the Finns and
Lapps. They have scarcely one element in common, and M. Michel, (<i>Sur le 
Pays Basque</i>) after a careful resume of the numerous works that have 
been written on the subject, declares that their language differs 
substantially from all other known languages, notwithstanding it has some 
radicals in common with the Finnish, and with other languages of southern 
and middle Asia, especially the Turkish, a proof of its primitive 
character, and of the common parentage of all tongues. Mr. Sullivan refers 
the Mendip Hills to the Basque <i>mendia</i>, a hill, and considers the 
<i>i</i> in Iceni, and the <i>bi</i> in Bibroci, to be Iberian prefixes. 
Eden, formerly <i>ituna</i>, he claims as Celtiberian. It is evdient, 
however, that since the Basque immigration some succeeding tribes have 
swept over Ireland, amongst others the Brigantes and Silures.



We have endeavoured to give a sketch of our author's views, without 
accepting all his conclusions, for want of further data. We have not space 
to follow him in his narrative of the successive invasions of the Saxons, 
Angles, and Danes, whose settlements in Cumberland and Westmorland he 
traces with considerable precision. He gives at least due prominence to 
Hiberno-Celtic derivations of names of places, but we know not whether that
of the famed Watling-street from <i>widhe leana</i>, the road of the marsh,
he remarks, was Wadling, preserved in Wadling Tarn. The question deserves 
ventialtion, as the phrase is. The Anglo-Saxon <i>Deoraby</i> (Saxon 
Chronicle) was the nearest approximation to the Celtic name for the town of
Derby that the language offered; there are many towns to be found in the 
charters compounded with the Anglo-Saxon word <i>deor</i>, the modern 
Schleswig word <i>deert</i>, animals. The Angle word <i>worth</i> is merely
a piece of ground raised up above the surface of the water. (See <i>Census 
Daniae</i> in Langebek, vol.vii.) There are several such on the Danube. 
<i>Scale, shaw, bos</i> and <i>wath</i> are not necessarily Danish; they 
may be An-

{title- Gents Mag 1858 part 1 p.426}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1858 part 1 p.426}

{image = G858A426.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[An]glo-Saxon. The Angle element in Cumberland was not so very 
inconsiderable, as the long list of peculiar words of Angle in derivation 
in Ferguson's "Northmen in Cumberland" shews. To this we might add the name
Bootle, from Angle <i>bodl</i>, or <i>botl</i>, a dwelling; also many names
of places ending in <i>ton</i>; the verb <i>laik</i>, from <i>lacan</i>. to
play (whence a lark;) ment, <i>maengan</i>, mixed; mean, <i>menan</i>, to 
bemoan; won, <i>wunnian</i>, to dwell, &amp;c. We agree with our author as 
to the Celtic origin of Nelson, but cannot for a moment allow that 
Shakspere was <i>Jacques pierre!</i> <i>Idem sonans</i> is a deceitful 
guide. The Danish word <i>rise</i> is simply great, and not necessarily 
gigantic.



Mr. Sullivan's disclaimer of any reference to Baal in the Beltein is just 
and important, although we do not preceive why they who erred in company 
with Calmet should be called "silly," or "benighted idolaters." We should 
not have heard so much of the connection of the worship of Baal with these 
northern fires, had it not been for our acquaintance with the word Baal of 
the sacred Scriptures, - which, however, means simple <i>dominus</i>, 
sometimes only <i>magister</i>, or <i>maritus</i>. There can be no doubt 
that our "bale-fires" were the funereal pyres in which, till the close of 
the ninth century, the heathen Northmen consumed their dead, generally on a
raised structure of stones. To this purpose the Yevering Bell, the Bell 
Hills and Hill Bells of Cumberland, were, we conceive, set apart. We think 
it impossible that any one who has read Kemble's paper in No.54 of the 
"Archaeological Journal" can be sceptical on this subject. He points out 
the Bael, <i>rogus</i>, of the Saxon charters, in one instance on a hill; 
also the <i>ad</i> the <i>strues rogi</i>, and the <i>brandes-beorh</i>, 
the hill of burning. The towns or hamlets, Balsham and Belsham, were named 
as he infers, from the word bael, <i>flamma</i>, names given by the 
Christian Anglo-Saxons. We think the reviewer in "Blackwood" (No. for 
March, 1857,) might have spared his banter on Mr. Sullivan as to this and 
one or two other points, especially as he confesses to ignorance of 
archaeology and Northern literature. We wonder if he would claim Chaucer's 
allusion in the following lines for his favourite Baal! -



"Thou shalt be burnt in baleful fire,
And all they sect I shall destrie."
<i>Ploughman's Tale</i>



He will find no trace of Baal-worship in Celtic Brittany, no proper name of
a place beginning with Bel, although plenty of <i>pens</i>. On the other 
hand, in the Eastern Pyrenees, whither the Germans repaired when they 
invaded Spain under Charlemagne, there are several <i>bels</i> and 
<i>bals</i>. We would refer the second syllable of <i>Beltein</i> to the 
Anglo-Saxon <i>tynan, claudere</i>. The dragon referred to by Mr. Sullivan 
which is carried in procession at Burford in Oxfordshire, is supposed to be
commemorative of a great victory recorded in the Saxon Chronicle to have 
been gained there over a Saxon enemy, whose banner was a dragon.



We are not sure that Dunmallet, near Ullswater, pronounced Dunmwland, is 
not from <i>dun</i> and <i>mallum</i>, the <i>commune placitum</i> for the 
<i>Thing</i>, which we believe its form shews it may have been used for. We
agree with Lord Dufferin that to these <i>Things</i>, and to the Norse 
invasion that implanted them, more than to the Wittanagemotes of the 
Latinized Saxons, must be referred the origin of those parliaments which 
are the boast of Englishmen. The finest <i>placitum</i> remaining is at 
Penrith. The derivations of <i>carrock</i> and <i>Helvellyn</i> were well 
explained in the September number of the GENTLEMAN'S MAGAZINE.



The Roman invasion of Cumberland is placed a century too late: it was 
garrisoned under Agricola, a lieutenant of Vespasian; and the objection to 
Wolf, as the name of a man, cannot have been made seriously.



The chapter on Antiquities may be enlarged with advantage: no counties are 
richer in sepulchral remains of many nations, and in Roman roads and 
stations, than these. Mr. Sullivan's remarks on the phonetic structure of 
the language are original and important. We are pleased to see that he has 
paid attention to the comparison of names of places in different countries.
His chapters on Superstitions and Customs are full of amusement, and will 
amply repay perusal.



We learn from the Preface that the work was first written in the shape of 
detached letters to the "Kendal Mercury," which would account for the want 
of connection, and occasionally of lucidness; but we have no doubt that 
these slight imperfections will be corrected in a second edition, which we 
hope shortly to see. The price of the book, we may mention, is very modest.
If we are rightly informed, our author is the head of a small provincial 
academy; and if so, this work, which embraces so wide a field of 
philological investigation, does him the more credit, proving that he must 
have surmounted obstacles which would have deterred not a few similarly 
situated.

{title- Gents Mag 1858 part 2 p.479}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1858 part 2 p.479}

{header- Cathedrals}

{image = G858B479.jpg}


CATHEDRALS PRIOR TO THE CIVIL WARS.



THE earliest printed description of an English cathedral does not date 
further back than the eighteenth century. Drake and Dart, the respective 
historians of York and Canterbury, were pioneers on a field which for years
remained unoccupied, till such men as Gosling, Bentham, and Harwood 
appeared. It was not, however, their plan to take any extended view of a 
subject so interesting, they confined their attention and researches to a 
single church and city: Browne Willis, who had acquired his love of 
architecture and monuments of the middle ages, while a boy at Westminster 
school, in the aisles of the neighbouring abbey, was the first to publish a
survey of cathedrals. His notices, meagre, alas! as they are valuable, 
suggested the works of Storer, Buckler, and Winkles, and the admirable, but
imperfect illustrations of Mr. Britton. If we add the last edition of the 
<i>Monasticon Anglicanum</i>. we shall exhaust the list of any general 
survey of all the cathedrals comprised in one work previous to the present 
year.



For the long period which intervened between the Reformation and the 
accession of the House of Hanover, we have only the partial and cursory 
observations of detached writers, and the narrative, in the "Mercuries" of 
the day, of the sacrilegious outrages committed by the unscrupulous 
Hazelrigge and Waller. These, necessaily, permit us rather to guess than 
see the actual state of the cathedrals at a period of great importance, 
that immediately preceding the wars of the King and Parliament, -



"That violent commotion, which o'erthrew,
In town, and city, and sequestered glen,
Altar, and cross, and church of solemn roof."



Fortunately, a MS. which now lies before us affords a curious, and at 
times, a minute insight into the actual state of the churches, the number 
and order of the ornaments, the efficiency of the choir, the behaviour of 
the clergy, the aspect of the structure and its adjacent close, with 
glimpses of everyday life, customs, and manners, long fallen into 
desuetude.



In the year 1634, three gentlemen of "Merry Norwich," a Captain, 
Lieutenant, and Auncient, took their journey a-foot to see, not foreign 
lands, or make the grand tour, but with the better and more patriotic and 
sensible purpose of acquainting themselves with the beauty and antiquities 
of their own country. They were persons of observant miinds, devotional 
temper, and a considerable fund of quiet humour; in fact, the very 
companions we should choose for good fellowship in the long vacation, on a 
long bright summer's day. Their journey lay through twenty-six of the 
English counties, and commenced on August 11. Persons whose daily life is 
spent in a cathedral town, are very frequently those least acquainted with 
its history and architecture; what we can do any day we very often put off 
to an indefinte period; Westminster Abbey is more familiar to strangers 
from the country, we are bold to say, than to the two millions who dwell 
within the sound of Bow bells: our worthy officers are no exception, for 
not a syllable occurs in reference to the chief ornament of their native 
city.



The triumvirate were voluntary members of the military company of Norwich, 
officers of train band or militia. The Lieutenant, from the little hints 
that peep out of the narrative, was clearly the chronicler, and the hand-

{title- Gents Mag 1858 part 2 p.480}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1858 part 2 p.480}

{image = G858B480.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
writing is conclusive in a sort of autobiography of some rambles on his own
account, at which we shall glance presently. The Captain and the Ensign we 
find arrayed in Lincoln green, a garb at that time-honoured city involving 
the party in difficulty, as a Mr. Taylor, who is dubbed for his pains, but 
with good reason, a "meddlesome coxcomb," suspects them from their 
forester's livery of being "Clerks of the Board of Green Cloth," (oh! the 
facetious wag with his Caroline pun,) "come down to inquire about the 
monopolies."



We remember to have heard of a gentleman in the civilian department of the 
royal navy going over in his full-dress to the grand reviews at Paris on 
the occasion of the Queen's visit to our faithful ally, Napoleon III., and 
returning with great exultation, bursting with self-congratulation, and 
boasting to all who were so unfortunate as to fall in his way of the 
respect that was paid to him, for that he never till then knew the value 
and recommendation that lay in the uniform of a British officer. Our good 
worthy citizens set out with the same design, their language, if not 
bellicose, constantly smacks of the military. Having "opportune and vacant 
leisure to take a view, they hold a parley, and set out with soldiers 
journeying ammunition;" when they take a long walk they "march;" they are 
"properly accoutred" when dressed; inspect like general officers forts and 
garrisons, cavalry and infantry, little thinking, poor souls, of the wars 
about to burst on their unhappy country, and in which they will be called 
upon to take their share; and the sight of "the black scarf of the mayor of
Sandwich" suggests a suitable ornament for an offending sentinel.



But we are forgetting the main object of their quest, the churches, -



"Whose towers bear heads so high they kiss the clouds,
And strangers ne'er beheld but wondered at:
... ... to satisfy their eyes
With the memorials and things of fame
That do renown each city."



Their route lay across the fens of Lincolnshire, and leaving Sleaford, "we 
hasten! says our lieutenant, "to LINCOLN, and found the way for the major 
part thither pleasant, healthy, and champaign, and good sociable way for 
travellers, but such as notably deceives them, if they be weary; for when 
we first espied the high towers of the cathedral, we thought it near, but 
it proved to our pains and patience a full jury of miles ... ...



The next cathedral town is that of YORK ... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1858 part 2 p.482}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1858 part 2 p.482}

{text- Carlisle Cathedral}

{image = G858B482.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
... ...



The three travellers were sorely disappointed at their next cathedral 
stage, CARLISLE, "nothing so fair and stately as those we had seen." There 
were sixteen petty canons and singing-men; there are now two minor canons 
and eight lay vicars. The worthy Lieutenant now fairly looses his temper:- 
"It is like a great wild country church, and as it appeared outwardly, so 
was it inwardly, neither beautified nor adorned one whit. The organs and 
voices did well agree, the one being like a shrill bagpipe, the other like 
the Scottish tone; the sermon in the like accent. The communion was 
administered and received in a wild and irreverent manner." Merry Carlisle 
had not forgotten the days of forays, when the Black Wills of the Border 
carried off cattle from under its castle walls.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1860 part 1 p.346}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1860 part 1 p.346}

{header- Roman Inscriptions, Carlisle}

{image = G860A346.jpg}


ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS DISCOVERED AT CARLISLE.



Two remarkable inscribed slabs have recently been found in excavating a 
foundation for the new office of the "Journal," in English-street, 
Carlisle. Unfortunately they are both imperfect, and the purport if their 
inscriptions is therefore doubtful. Dr. Collingwood Bruce, the historian of
the Roman Wall, has, however, suggested explanations, in papers read before
the Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-on-Tyne, in February and March last. 
The following are his remarks on the slab first discovered:-



The slab is of a large size, 5 feet 3 inches long and a foot thick. 
Unfortunately the upper portion is gone. The stone has suffered from that 
vengeance, on the part of the Caledonians, on the occasion of a successful 
onslaught, which so many of the relics of Rome in these parts bear marks 
of. That part of the inscription, which no doubt told of the occasion of 
its being cut, is lost; but there can be little doubt that it was to 
commemorate the erection of some building of importance, probably a temple.
The names of the chief officials engaged in the work are also lost, with 
the exception of the fragments of four letters. Notwithstanding these 
ravages, the stone is of great value, and that part of the inscription that
is left gives us information which we did not possess before.



The inscription may, I think, be thus read:-



... ... ... ...
... ... LVCA[NVS]
PRAEF[ECTVS] ALAE AVGVSTAE
PETRIANAE TORQ[VATAE] M[ILLIARIAE] C[IVIVM] R[OMANORVM]
D[E]D[ICAVERVNT] (or D[E]D[ICAVIT]).



'(This temple) was dedicated to --, by Lucanus (?) the Prefect of the 
Petriana Cavalry, surnamed Augustan, entitled to wear the torque, 
consisting of a thousand men, all Roman citizens.'



The notices which we have previously had of the Ala Petriana have been very
scanty. Its name appears on the Riveling rescript, along with other troops 
then in Britain, under the charge of Aulus Platorius Nepos. This rescript 
belongs to the eighth tribuneship of Hadrian, answering to A.D. 124.



In Camden's day a stone - which was lost before Horsley's time - had an 
inscription, which has been thus read by Horsley:-



... ... ...
GADVNOVLP[IVS] TRAI[ANVS]
EM[ERITVS] AL[AE] PET[RIANAE]
MARTIVS
F[ACIENDVM] P[RO] O[VRAVIT].



'Ulpius Trajanus Martius, a veteran of the Petriana cavalry, caused this to
be erected to (the memory of) Gadnus.'



This stone was found at Old Penrith.



Last summer, a carving upon the side of an old limestone quarry at Banks-

{title- Gents Mag 1860 part 1 p.347}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1860 part 1 p.347}

{image = G860A347.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[Banks]burn, near Lanercost, was discovered, which also mentions the Ala 
Petriana. The inscription may be read:-



I[VNIVS] BRVTVS
DEC[VRIO] AL[AE] PET[RIANAE].



'Junius Brutus, a decurion (commander of ten men) of the Petriana cavalry.'



Lastly, we have in the <i>Notitia</i> list, after the mention of the 
Tribune of the first AElian Cohort of Dacians at Amboglanna, the following 
entry:-



<i>Praefectus Alae Petrianae Petrianis</i>.



From this circumstance it has been inferred that Walton House, the station 
next west from Amboglanna, is the Petriana of the <i>Notitia</i>.



Unfortunately we have met with no stony record of Ala Petriana at Walton 
House, though we have three of the Second Cohort of the Tungri, and one of 
the Fourth Cohort of the Gauls.



By comparing the stones found at the various stations with the 
<i>Notitia</i> list, the names of the stations on the Wall between Wallsend
and Birdoswald have been ascertained with certainty; westward of this, all 
is involved in comparative doubt. Had this stone been found at Walton 
House, it would have gone far to confirm the reasonings of antiquaries that
this was Petriana. In all probablity this <i>ala</i> had not then taken up 
its position upon the Wall. The Wall at the time this slab was cut was 
probably only in the process of erection. The letters are clearly cut and 
well formed; no ligatures are introduced; even the letters composing the 
diphthongs are not tied together. The style of the lettering indicates an 
early date, probably not later than the Riveling rescript in the time of 
Hadrian.



If, as it seems probable from the size and character of the slab, it was 
attached to a building erected by the Prefect of the Ala, we may infer that
this body of troops were at this time resident in Roman Carlisle. Had the 
inscription occurred on an altar, it might have been made when they were 
only resting there for a brief space.



list, In no other inscription found in Britain except this are we informed 
that the Ala Petriana was entitled to the epithet of Augustus; that it 
consisted of a thousand men; that it was composed solely of Roman citizens;
and for the first time the epithet Torquata occurs, as applied either to 
this body of troops or any other in Britain. As the troop was in Britain 
when Hadrian was, it may have received the epithet of Augusta for some deed
of valour done in his presence. It seems too, to have consisted of 1,000 
strong. It must have been much reduced in size before it took up its qtrs 
in the Walton House station, which has an area of only 2 3/4 acres. It was 
at this time only recruited from the ranks of persons who, like the Apostle
Paul, could boast of being Roman citizens. In the lower periods of the 
Empire this rule was probably departed from; though, indeed, the privilege 
was then so widely diffused as to become of little value. The epithet 
<i>torquatus</i> has not before been found in Britain as applied to any 
body of troops. It was a distinction of great rarity. In Ortelius's 
collection of Roman inscriptions the term only once occurs, and then, 
strangely enouigh, it occurs as applied to this same body of troops. It is 
an inscription which was found in Italy, and was erected to commemorate the
merits of Caius Camurius Clemens, who, along with several other important 
commands, is said to have been "Prefect for the Administration of Justice 
of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Augustus, and Prefect of the Ala Petriana, a
military troop, consisting of Roman citizens, and twice

{title- Gents Mag 1860 part 1 p.348}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1860 part 1 p.348}

{image = G860A348.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
rewarded with the torque (<i>bis torquata</i>)." It is quite evident, 
therefore, that the Ala Petriana was what would be called now-a-days a 
crack regiment, and must have taken an important share in the events 
transacted in the north-west of England in Hadrian's time. Although the 
Italian inscription does not say that the Ala was then in Italy, the 
feeling which the reading produces is that it was. It probably came to 
Britain with Hadrian.



We first of all hear of the torque in Roman history in connection with 
Titus Manlius. Having vanquished a Gaul whose neck was adorned with a 
twisted band of gold, he took it from his foe and placed it on his own 
person. He was called Torquatus from the circumstance. Permission to wear 
the torque was afterwards accounted a mark of honour. We need not suppose 
that in the case of a whole regiment each individual wore a neck-band of 
gold or bronze. The torque may have been adapted to the arm or wrist, or 
may have even degenerated to a medal with one or more clasps: or perhaps 
the torque may have been appended to the standard. Some bronze armlets, 
very uncomfortable to wear, have been found in some of our Roman stations. 
I have two in my possession, which are said to have been found in 
Birdoswald. Perhaps they have been worn by some members of the <i>Ala 
Petriana</i> when entitled to claim the distinction of <i>torquata</i>.



list, The origin of the name Petriana is uncertain. It seems clear now that
the <i>ala</i> did not take its name from the station (Walton House or 
Cambeck Fort) in which it was qtred, but that it had it before coming to 
Britain. How it arose is not known.



It may be necessary to remark that the <i>ala</i> or wings of the Roman 
army were always cavalry, and were auxiliary troops, not native Italians.


{image = G860E01.jpg}


A second, but smaller stone, found near the former, furnished the subject 
of another paper by Dr. Bruce. We are indebted to the courtesy of P. H. 
Howard, Esq., of Corby, and John Gough Nichols, Esq., for the accompanying 
accurate representation of the slab.



Dr. Bruce exhibited drawings of Roman and Ancient British Remains, sent to 
him by Mr. Mackie of Carlisle, and then said:-



"At our last monthly meeting, I had the pleasure of laying before the 
members an interesting fragment of an important Roman inscription 
discovered at Carlisle. Since that period another inscribed stone has been 
exhumed on the same spot - (the site where the buildings for the new 
offices of the 'Carlisle Journal' are

{title- Gents Mag 1860 part 1 p.349}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1860 part 1 p.349}

{image = G860A349.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
being erected). As usual, the stone is fractured. In the last example we 
had the lower lines of the inscription complete. In this case, the fracture
is vertical, and the right hand portion of the stone is altogether wanting.
Hence, though we have a portion of every line of the inscription, we have 
not one copmplete. In all probablity, the present fragment is only half of 
the original. When whole, it has, seemingly, been a square tablet, with a 
circular recess at the bottom. It may have been placed over a statue, the 
head of which occupied the recess. The stone, as we now have it, is 1 ft. 
11 in. long, 1 ft. 3 in. broad, and 4 in. thick. The sides are panelled. 
The margin of the face of the tablet is tastefully adorned by a moulding of
the cable pattern. The letters of the inscription are very clearly cut, and
possess a beauty of form well worty the attention of modern type-founders. 
The following is the inscription:-



DEI HERC ...
VICTI COI ...
TrBVS PRO S ...
COMMiLiTON ...
BARBARORV ...
OB VIRTV ...
P SEXTANiV ...
TAT TRAIA ...



Some ligatures (or tied letters) are introduced in the inscription, but 
they are of a very simple description. They are indicated in the foregoing 
copy by a smaller type. Judging from the character of the letters and the 
simplicity of the ligatures, the inscription is probably not later than the
time of Heliogabalus. The inscription is quite new in its character; and 
hence, if complete, would probably present some fresh phase of society in 
Roman Britain. Judging from the portion of the circular recess at the 
bottom which is deficient, we have as yet got only half of the inscription.
It is a hazardous, and, for historical purposes, an unsatisfactory thing in
such circumstances, to draw upon the imagination for the remainder. The 
stone was probably set up in a temple of Hercules, who, among his other 
titles, reckoned those of Invictus and Conservator, traces of which appear 
in the inscription. One peculiarity of the stone is that the name of the 
deity is in the genitive case. The word governing it is wanting, so that we
do not know the precise form of dedication. Perhaps the word <i>numini</i> 
(to the majesty of the god) is to be supplied; or perhaps the dedication is
to some fellowship of the priests or worshippers of the god - <i>Sodalicio 
cultorum Herculis;</i> or it may be that the word <i>fanum</i> is on the 
missing part of the stone; in which case the first lines of the inscription
would simply announce the fact that this was a temple of Hercules. Our 
chairman, Mr. Clayton, informs me that he saw at Verona a slab containing 
the words <i>Fanum Herculis</i>. This slab, or the statute which probably 
accompanied it, had evidently been set up 'for the safety' (<i>pro 
salute</i>) of some individual or body of men. If we take the words as they
stand before us, they read, 'for the safety of our foreign fellow-soldiers,
on account of their valour.' In this case the inscription has been made by 
Italian troops, in honour of some auxiliary cohort or ala with whom they 
had co-operated. This interpretation breathes a more kindly feeling than we
should expect from Latin soldiers. The word <i>barbarus</i>, as applied to 
foreign troops, is exceedingly rare in Roman inscriptions, if, indeed, 
another example besides this can be found. It is not impossible that, 
should the remainder of the inscription turn up, the occasion of its 
erection may prove to have been a successful onslaught of the

{title- Gents Mag 1860 part 1 p.350}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1860 part 1 p.350}

{image = G860A350.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
Romans on the barbarians of Caledonia. It will be in the recollection of 
most of us, that at Kirkandrews, a village to the west of Carlisle, there 
is an altar which has been erected to some deity whose name is lost - <i>ob
res trans vallum prospere gestas</i> - on account of achievements 
prosperously performed beyond the Wall. Of the remainder of the Carlisle 
inscription little is certain, excepting that one Publius Sextanius, or 
Sextantius, seems to have some hand in it. This is not a name known in 
Roman story. The discovery of another inscription, so soon after the one 
described at our last meeting shews how rich the site of Carlisle is in 
historic relics of the Roman era. Should any event, toward or untoward, 
require the rebuilding of the present city, a mass of historic lore would 
probably be disinterred which in real value would amply repay the cost of 
the operation."



Though, as we have said, these inscriptions are so imperfect, and therefore
leave a wide field for conjecture, we can hardly doubt but that Dr. Bruce 
or some other of our Roman antiquaries will eventually succeed in 
satisfactorily determining their meaning. The discovery of two inscriptions
so near to each other raises a presumption that the soil of Carlisle must 
be rich in such remains, and if so, it will contrast strongly with other 
Roman sites that have been recently explored. The great excavations at 
Chesterford did not produce a single inscription, and little more can be 
said of those at Uriconium, though most interesting and important in their 
revelation of other matters.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1860 part 2 p.398}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1860 part 2 p.398}

{header- Excursion to Furness Abbey}

{image = G860B398.jpg}


LIVERPOOL ARCHITECTURAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.



<i>July</i> 9. The annual excursion was this year to Furness Abbey. The 
abbey is well known for the scope it presents to the labours of the 
archaeologist, whilst at the same time it is replete with a variety of 
points of high interest to the architect.



In A.D. 1127, Stephen, then earl of Mortaign and Boulogne, erected the 
abbey on the banks of a rivulet near Dalton, in Furness, as a place of 
refuge for Cistercian monks who had removed here from Tulketh, in Amoun-

{title- Gents Mag 1860 part 2 p.399}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1860 part 2 p.399}

{image = G860B399.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[Amoun]derness, but originally from Savigny, in France. The ruins of the 
abbey are of Norman and Early English architecture; the whole length of the
church is said to be 287 ft., the nave 70 ft. broad, whilst the walls are 
in some places 54 ft. high and 5 ft. thick, the windows and arches being 
unusually lofty. There are also the remains of the chapter-house and 
cloisters, and of the school-house, a large building detached from all the 
rest. The immediate precincts of the abbey, which comprehend a large space,
are enclosed by a stone wall, covered by the ruins of numerous small 
buildings, and in one part is an arched gateway. The stone employed in the 
building was originally of a pale red colour, but from the action of time 
and weather it has now assumed a dusky-brown tint. In the visit to the 
abbey the party received valuable aid from Mr. Paley, architect, of 
Lancaster, and a member of the Liverpool Society.



After a dinner at the Furness Abbey Hotel, many beautiful photographs, 
shewing various portions of the ancient abbey, were exhibited. They were 
taken by Mr. Keith, photographer, of Liverool.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1860 part 2 p.601}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1860 part 2 p.601}

{header- Scene in Cumberland}

{image = G860B601.jpg}


A SCENE IN CUMBERLAND.




EARTH hath not many a fairer spot I ween
Than this lone vale, approached by paths as rude
As ever led to Alpine solitude!
From early morn to noon my steps have been
Still wending upwards through a stern wild scene
Of shaggy fells, besprinkled here and there
With many a marshy pool or sullen mere;
Till, having passed these portal rocks between,
My eyes were gladdened by this soft green vale,
Smiling in silent beauty, far apart
From town or highway. There's no poet's tale
Need'st to revisit oft the gazer's heart,
Fairest yet loveliest of the mountain dells
My devious steps have traced on Cumbria's fells.



X.

{series- archaeology}
{title- Gents Mag 1861 part 1 p.684}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1861 part 1 p.684}

{header- Excavations, Furness Abbey}

{image = G861A684.jpg}


<i>The Note-book of Sylvanus Urban.</i>



... ...



The excavations at the ruins of Furness Abbey are to be resumed, attention 
being particularly directed towards the mound of earth and <i>debris</i> 
adjoining the chapter-house. The exploration, it is hoped, will result in 
laying bare more of the foundations than are at present exposed; so that 
the work, although conducted on a comparatively small scale, will prove 
eminently interesting and suggestive to the antiquary.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1861 part 2 p.529}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1861 part 2 p.529}

{image = G861B529.jpg}

{text- Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-upon-Tyne:-}


Dr. Bruce, F.S.A., gave some information and exhibited sketches obtained 
from Mr. Henry T. Wake, of Scotby, of some Roman remains discovered in May 
last, on the site of Mr. Thomas Blair's house, near the "Journal" Office, 
in English-street, Carlisle, in rebuilding which office, it will be 
remembered, former discoveries took place<sup>a</sup>. There are three 
inscribed stones. One, with a sunk square at the top, evidently for the 
reception of statues of the goddess mothers, The Fates, is inscribed -



MATRIB. PARC PRO SALVT
SANCTIAE. GEMINAE.



Another, a votive altar with the name IANVARIVS amongst other lettering, is
very mutilated. The third, though mutilated, has a perfect inscription :-



PARCIS
PROBO
DONATALIS
PATER. V. S.
L. M.



The coins found were corroded and unim-



<sup>a</sup> GENT. MAG., April, 1860, p.346.

{title- Gents Mag 1861 part 2 p.530}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1861 part 2 p.530}

{image = G861B530.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[unim]portant. One seemed to be a small brass of the Lower Empire. Among 
other fragments of Samian there was one stamped AEMILIANVS. Some large oak 
cisterns, puddled with clay brought from a distance, were also found. The 
first two were supposed to be coffins, but a third proved to be six feet 
square. Their boards were about 1 3/4 in. thick, and were fastened tgether 
with wooden pegs.



In the same street some other relics of Roman dominion had also been found 
not long before. There was a little glass lachrymotary entire, and many 
fragments of Samian and other pottery, among them the following:- a 
mortarium, with the spout; a large piece, stamped in two places with 
AVSTIMANV; a Samina mortarium with a hole through it, and a lion's mouth 
through which the liquid ran; a piece of vessel made of a dark 
slate-coloured material, glazed, very hard and thin, slightly ornamented 
with diagonal dashes placed close together, and, to Mr. Wake's eye, of 
finer pottery than the best Samian ware that he had seen.



... ...


{header- Cross, St Bridget's Church, Beckermet}


Mr. L. [Longstaffe] also exhibited careful rubbings of the cross in 
Beckermont churchyard, Cumberland. They were made by the Rev. Frederic 
Addison, of Cleator, who has no theory on the subject, but who is decidedly
of opinion that the inscription remains to be read, and that the versions 
of Haigh and Maughan cannot be supported. Mr. Haigh's drawing was compared,
and the members confessed themselves unable to trace or consider possible 
some of the principal features therein delineated. The identification of 
Piegbalech, the burial place of Tuda, bishop of Lindisfarne, with 
Beckermont, cannot therfore be accepted without better evidence of the 
stone being his monument.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1862 part 1 p.242}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1862 part 1 p.242}

{header- William Blamire, Obituray}

{image = G862A242.jpg}

{text- obituary}


<i>Jan.</i> 12. At Thackwood, near Carlisle, aged 71, Wm. Blamire, esq., 
late Chief Tithe, Copyhold, and Inclosure Commissioner, and formerly M.P. 
for the eastern division of Cumberland, in conjunction with the late Right 
Hon. Sir James Graham. He relinquished his seat in Parliament on being 
appointed head of the Tithe Commission, and only retired from the public 
service in the summer of 1860. He was a large landowner in his native 
county.

{title- Gents Mag 1862 part 1 p.470}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1862 part 1 p.470}

{header- Blamire Memorial}

{image = G862A470.jpg}


THE BLAMIRE MEMORIAL.



IN our pages a short time ago<sup>e</sup> was duly recorded the decease of 
Mr. Blamire, late Chief Tithe, Copyhold, and Inclosure Commissioner, a man 
whose merits as a public servant have been often acknowledged in Parliament
and elsewhere. His friends have now resolved to take steps to institute 
some lasting tribute to his memory, and accordingly a meeting was held at 
the Bush Hotel, in Carlisle, on the 1st of March, at which Philip Henry 
Howard, esq., of Corby Castle, presided; Captain James, of Barrock Park, 
the Rev. J. Monkhouse, of Lyzzick Hall, and several other gentlemen, took 
part in the proceedings. From the statement of the Chairman it appeared 
that Mr. Blamire was the son of Dr. Blamire, of the Oaks, a highly-esteemed
physician, and was christened by his father's intimate friend, Dr. Paley, 
whose views, as expressed in the second volume of his "Principles of 
Political and Moral Philosophy," it was afterwards his task to work out. 
His mother was the sister of Mr. Christian Curwen, of Workington Hall, and 
under the eye of his uncle the young man acquired that intimate knowledge 
of agriculture and that enlightened regard for the general interests of the
community which at all times distinguished him. He went into Parliament, 
and when Lord Althorp brought in his bill for the commutation of tithes, 
Mr. Blamire, in a most luminous speech, and in a friendly manner, 
criticised the bill and threw out some hints by which it might be 
remodelled. The Government immediately adopted his suggestions, and Earl 
Russell, unsolicited, asked him to take charge of the bill when it should 
have passed the legislature. Having been appointed to the office of Chief 
Tithe Commissioner, many other kindred occupations or branches of local 
improvement were naturally in time attached to that office. There was 
enclosure, and everything connected with drainage, and there were other 
local improvements which were all naturally connected with the Tithe 
Commission. Mr. Blamire was intimately acquainted with customary as well as
the copyhold tenure of land, and in carrying out these measures - which 
were at first voluntary - he conferred lasting benefit on his countrymen. 
Throughout his life his conduct was thoroughly disinterested; he used his 
official means to promote the benefit of his fellow-countrymen, and not to 
lay by treasures; for, he might say, like Pitt he died poor. But his memory
would be embalmed in the recollection of a grateful posterity. Captain 
James, after a remark that the clergy were as much interested in the happy 
result of the labours of Mr. Blamire as the land-owners and occupiers, 
moved a resolution, "That in recognition of the many kind and disinterested
services rendered by the late Mr. Blamire to the people of Cumberland for a
long series of years, and of the arduous and faithful discharge of most 
important public duties as Chief Tithe, Copyhold, and Inclosure 
Commissioner, rendered by him to the country at large, this meeting is of 
opinion that steps should be taken to institute a lasting tribute to his 
memory." which was unanimously carried; and on the proposition of the Rev. 
Mr. Monkhouse, a subscription was at once opened, and about &#x00A3;70 was 
contributed before the close of the meeting. Beside the county friends and 
admirers of Mr. Blamire, Earl Russell, and Mr. Josiah Parks, C.E., are 
contributors; and Henry Robinson, Esq., solicitor, Carlisle, will receive 
any sums forwarded on account of the Blamire Memorial. The form of this 
must of course depend on the amount subscribed, but a tablet in 
Raughten-Head Church, and an annual Blamire prize at the East Cumberland 
Agricultural Show, have been suggested.



<sup>e</sup> GENT. MAG., Feb. 1862, p.242

{title- Gents Mag 1862 part 1 pp.578-579}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1862 part 1 pp.578-579}

{header- Roman Sculpture, Carlisle}

{image = G862A578.jpg}


<i>Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence</i>.



... ...



Mr. Ferguson, of Carlisle, gave an account of the recent discovery there of
a sculpture of the Roman period, part of the figure possibly of a soldier 
in one of the auxiliary cohorts; a torque and crescent appears round the 
neck, in one hand appears to be a short sword, and in the


{image = G862A579.jpg}


other a small casket, with some long-hafted weapon. The figure was about 
two-thirds life size.

{title- Gents Mag 1862 part 1 pp.592-593}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1862 part 1 pp.592-593}

{header- Font, Bridekirk}

{image = G862A592.jpg}

{image = G862A593.jpg}


SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES, NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.



<i>March</i> 5. ...



A short paper by Mr. Monkhouse, was read on the font on Bridekirk Church. 
Mr. Monkhouse, after careful investigation, came to the con-



[con]clusion that the carving was Old-English, the language Old-English, 
and that the inscription was carved by Richard, Lord of Bridekirk, in the 
thirteenth century.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1862 part 2 p.48}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1862 part 2 p.48}

{image = G862B048.jpg}


list, THE LATE. MR. BLAMIRE. - We some time ago<sup>a</sup> referred to the
memorial that was proposed to be raised to the memory of this lamented 
gentleman. The subscription, we learn, progresses satisfactorily; the Land 
Improvement Society appears on the list for the sum of L50, which is a very
considerable tribute to the worth and talent of the deceased, from a qtr 
well able to judge of his merits. Dr. Lonsdale has issued a memoir of his 
friend (London: Routledges), which we heartily commend to the attention of 
our readers, with the expression of our regret that other demands on our 
space oblige us to forego our intention of extracting some portion of it.



<sup>a</sup> GENT. MAG., April, 1862, p.470.

{title- Gents Mag 1862 part 2 p.762}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1862 part 2 p.762}

{header- The Lifeboat, and Weather Forecasts}

{image = G862B762.jpg}


Historical and Miscellaneous Reviews.



list, <i>The Life-Boat</i>, for October. (Office, 14, John-street, 
Adelphi.) - The storms that so lately swept our coasts, and the details 
that still fill our newspapers, give a painful interest to a paper by 
Admiral Fitzroy contained in this little periodical, which is published 
qtrly, and costs by <i>twopence</i>. It is entitled "Weather Reports and 
Forecasts in the Daily Newspapers," and with its dia-

{title- Gents Mag 1862 part 2 p.763}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1862 part 2 p.763}

{image = G862B763.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[dia]grams is enough to convince the most sceptical of the extreme value of
the cautionary signals employed by the Meteorological Department of the 
Board of Trade. From another paper we learn that there were no less than 
1,494 shipwrecks on the British shores in the course of the year 1861, with
the loss of 884 lives, but during the same time 4,624 were rescued from the
most imminent peril, and a considerable proportion of those owed their 
deliverance to the truly benevolent Society which keeps up 123 life-boats 
in readiness at any moment for active srvice, and also liberally 
recompenses the crews of any other craft that may co-operate in its works 
of mercy. It has, since its formation in 1824, saved 12,680 lives, laid out
L64,000 in life-boats, &amp;c. distibuted 84 gold and 713 silver medals, 
and paid L16,000 in rewards. If these simple facts are not enough to ansure
such a degree of public support as shall give permanency to the 
institution, we really do not know what will suffice.

{title- Gents Mag 1863 part 1 p.69}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1863 part 1 p.69}

{header- Abbot of Beaulieu}

{image = G863A069.jpg}

{text- Meeting of the Christchurch Archaeological and Natural History 
Society, 25 Sept.}


... ...



Several abbots of Beaulieu were distinguished men in their day. The second 
abbot was appointed third Bishop of Carlisle, and built the choir of 
Carlisle ...

{title- Gents Mag 1863 part 1 p.205}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1863 part 1 p.205}

{header- Kirkby Lonsdale and Kilkenny, Ireland}

{image = G863A205.jpg}


<i>Kilkenny and S.-E. of Ireland Archaeol. Soc.</i>



... ...



Mr. Robertson reported a rather curious and interesting circumstance to the
Society - the fact of a portion of a townland in the county of Kilkenny 
forming a part of the glebe pertaining to an English vicarage. He had been 
recently professionally engaged by the Vicar of Kirkby Lonsdale, in 
Westmoreland, to survey and report on the dilapidations of two farm-houses 
and out-offices on the lands on Ballinabouola, parish of Tullaherin; and 
considering the circumstance of an English clergyman possessing land in 
Ireland somewhat strange, had mentioned the matter to the Rev. James 
Graves, who suggested that he (Mr. Robertson) should inquire of the agent 
of the incucmbent under what circumstances these lands had become attached 
to his vicarage. He accordingly had written to ask the question, and the 
following was the answer he had received:-



"With regard to your inquiry about the connection between Kirkby Lonsdale 
and the land in Kilkenny, it seems that when Cromwell was in Ireland he 
marched through Kilkenny, part of his forces being led by a general called 
Redman. He laid siege to the old castle you might have seen on the south 
wing of the lands, and took it. For his services Cromwell gave him the 
lands, and Redman married his daughter to the then vicar of Kirkby 
Lonsdale, and gave the lands as a grant for ever to the vicars of that 
parish, who have since held them."



Mr. Prim remarked that the old castle alluded to was obviously that of 
Ballinaboula, which, however, he understood from Mr. Robertson, was not 
situated on lands pertaining to the vicarage of Kirkby Lonsdale. The 
castle, with a considerable portion of the townland, had been from a remote
period, and he supposed still was, part of the see-lands beloning to the 
bishopric of Ossory. ... The Cromwellian officer referred to in the letter 
was doubtless Colonel Daniel Redman, who had acquired property in Kilkenny,
but apparently not by a direct grant from Cromwell. A document quoted by 
the author of the "Memoirs of the Grace Family" - who

{title- Gents Mag 1863 part 1 p.206}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1863 part 1 p.206}

{image = G863A206.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
speaks of it as "a very ancient and curious original MS.," but does not 
tell where it is preserved - states that "Ballylinch, Leogan, Raduth, 
Killarney, &amp;c. were at the same time given (amongst the forfeited 
estates of the Grace family) to Captains Rogers and Joyner. ... Joyner had 
been cook to King Charles, though not his friend; wherefore to secure said 
estate he conveyed it to his brother-in-law, Colonel Daniel Redman, who 
gave Ballylinch and Leogan to his daughter, the lady Kerin, and the 
remainder to his other daughter married to Sir John Meade." It was thus 
that Ballylinch came to be the property of the Carrick family; but no 
mention is here made of a third daughter of Redman, or any marriage with a 
Vicar of Kirkby Lonsdale; and it would be a singular arrangement that lands
given as a marriage portion should descend not to the children of the 
marriage, but to the husbands successor's in the church living which he 
chanced to hold. The information obtained by Mr. Robertson is certainly 
most curious and interesting; but it would be very desirable that a more 
detailed and circumstantial account of the matter should be ontained if 
possible.

{title- Gents Mag 1863 part 1 p.220}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1863 part 1 p.220}

{header- Hugh de Beaulieu, Carlisle Cathedral}

{image = G863A220.jpg}


THE ABBOTS OF BEAULIEU AND THE CHOIR OF CARLISLE.



MR. URBAN, - In your report of the meeting of the Christchurch 
Archaeological and Natural History Society, held on the 25th of September, 
1862<sup>d</sup>, you state "the second abbot of Beaulieu was appointed 
third bishop of Carlisle, and built the choir of Carlisle." Although the 
name of this dignitary is not stated I presume Hugh de Bello Loco is meant.
He was elected bishop in 1218, on the application of King Henry III. to the
then reigning pontiff. He alienated several of the possessions of the see, 
and died miserably at the abbey of La Ferte, in Normandy, in 1223. I 
therefore conjecture (and, as Mr. Clayton very justly remarked at the last 
monthly meeting of our Society of Antiquaries, "it is the business of an 
antiquary to conjecture,") that De Bello Loco had no hand in the erection 
of the present choir, which was not commenced until the time of Silvester 
de Everdon, who became bishop in 1245. It was approaching completion when, 
in 1292, a disastrous fire occurring, rendered extensive reparation 
necessary. The arches which escaped destruction were propped up by what Mr.
Parker calls a clever piece of engineering, until the piers were rebuilt. 
The choir was elongated one bay in the fourteenth century, and the 
beautiful east window erected. It may, perhaps, be objected that the abbot 
of Beaulieu might have designed a previous choir; this I would meet by 
inferring that the Norman choir, which was finished in 1101, remained 
intact until the time of De Everdon. - I am, &amp;c.



EDWARD THOMPSON.



<i>Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Jan.</i> 12, 1863.



<sup>d</sup> GENT. MAG., Jan. 1863, p.69.

{title- Gents Mag 1863 part 1 pp.321-322}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1863 part 1 pp.321-322}

{header- St Kentigern's Church, Great Crosthwaite}

{image = G863A321.jpg}


SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF LONDON.



<i>Jan.</i> 22. ...



... ...



AUGUSTUS W. FRANKS, Director, communicated some remarks on


{image = G863A322.jpg}


a font and a brass in Crosthwaite Church, Keswick. The inscription on the 
font had never been deciphered (so far as is known) till Mr. Franks visited
the church, and with his usual sagacity detected the key to the right 
reading.

{title- Gents Mag 1863 part 1 p.356}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1863 part 1 p.356}

{image = G863A356.jpg}


HUGH DE BEAULIEU AT CARLISLE.



MR. URBAN, - In your last Number Mr. Thompson takes exception to a 
statement made by the Rev. F. W. Baker, at the meeting of the Christchurch 
Archaeological Society<sup>d</sup>, that Bishop Hugh built the choir of 
Carlisle Cathedral; and infers that "the Norman choir, which was finished 
in 1101, remained intact until the time of De Everdon." The latter 
statement is confuted by entires for works about the altar in 1188 
(<i>Nicolson and Burn</i>, 252; <i>Jefferson</i>, p.123, note); and Mr. 
Baker, it is fair to add, has Mr. A. G. Poole on his side: but as the 
learned disagree, I subjoin a catena of opinions.



<i>Mr. Billing</i>. - "The priory church became the cathedral and remained 
in the state in which it was erected till the year 1292 ... The columns and
arches of that part (the choir) and the whole of the aisles are of the 
style termed Lancet, which prevailed from 1200 to 1300, and were it not for
the fire fixing the date of the reconstruction of the choir-aisles, we 
should be inclined to give it an earlier date than the year 1292." - 
(<i>Carlisle, Hist. Acc.</i>, pp.2,3.)



<i>Mr. Purday</i>. - "All who have before written upon this subject ... 
consider that the immediate cause which led to the rebuilding of the choir 
was the destructive fire which occurred in the year 1292. But the remains 
of this choir prove it to have been commenced at an earlier date, and in 
absence of any historical proofs of the fact except those afforded by the 
building itself, I shall assign its erection, or rather commencement, to 
Sylvester de Everdon, who came to the see in 1245, and held it till his 
death in 1255." - (<i>Arch. of Carlisle Cathedral.</i>, p.13.)



<i>Dean Tait</i>. - "The examination of the architecture shews that the 
walls of both the south and north aisles, with their arcades and windows, 
were erected about 1250, in Henry the Third's reign." - (<i>Hist. Sketch 
&amp;c.</i>, p.21.)



<i>Lysons</i>. - "Thirteenth Century. The aisles of the choir of Carlisle 
... and the pointed arches ... are in the style of the latter part of this 
century." - (<i>Mag. Brit. Cumb.</i>, p.cxc.)



<i>Mr. J. H. Parker</i>. - "The choir was entirely rebuilt in the 
thirteenth century." - (<i>Rickman</i>, p.152.) "A.D. 1292, a great fire 
occurred at Carlisle, in which the cathedral was burnt: this destroyed the 
timber vault over the central space of the choir, but the vaulted roof of 
the aisles preserved the outer walls from injury. ... The piers were 
obliged to be rebuilt; this was skilfully done without disturbing the 
arches or the vaults, &amp;c." - (<i>Ibid.</i> 323.)



<i>Re. G. A. Poole</i>. - "The history must



<sup>d</sup> GENT. MAG., Jan. 1863, p.69.

{title- Gents Mag 1863 part 1 p.357}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1863 part 1 p.357}

{image = G863A357.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
be wrong in declaring that no changes were made till 1292, and I believe 
you will infer with me that Hugh de Beaulieu is the prelate who is deprived
of his just claim on the thanks of the church of Carlisle ... We conclude 
that the choir ... was really the work of Hugh de Beaulieu soon after 
1218." (<i>Table of Eng. Bish.</i>, p.16, <i>North. Arch. Soc. Publ.</i>)



No doubt the correct date is the latter half of the thirteenth century, to 
whatever manipulation the works may have been subsequently subjected. 
Still, as your correspodent is an advocate for conjecture, Bishop Hugh, as 
Mr. Poole suggests, fired with the remembrance of the rising beauty of 
Beaulieu, may have commenced building at Carlisle even during the short 
tenure of the see.



I am, &amp;c.



MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT, M.A., F.S.A.

{title- Gents Mag 1863 part 1 p.495}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1863 part 1 p.495}

{image = G863A495.jpg}


THE CHOIR OF CARLISLE CATHEDRAL.



MR. URBAN, - The authorities quoted by Mr. Mackenzie Walcott in your last 
number agree in ascribing the choir of Carlisle to the latter half of the 
thirteenth century, with the exception of the Rev. G. A. Pole. who assigns 
it, without quoting any authority, to Hugh of Beaulieu, which must be an 
erroneous supposition. It is the most beautiful choir of its style that we 
possess, and was erecetd at the time the early English was fully developed,
which was not until at least fifty years after the death of Hugh. Besides, 
having alienated the possessions of the see, it is not at all probable that
he would have the welfare of the convent so much at heart as to design 
(even supposing he were capable) so beautiful a structure.



The quotation from Nicholson and Burn of entries for works about the altar 
in 1188, so far from confuting my opinion of the Norman choir remaining 
until the commencement of the present one, rather confirms it, by presuming
that the structural choir having been completed, the attention of the monks
was directed to the decorations of the altar. - Iam, &amp;c.,



EDWARD THOMPSON.



<i>Newcastle-upon-Tyne,</i>



<i>March</i> 16, 1863.

{series- society & money}
{title- Gents Mag 1863 part 1 p.571}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1863 part 1 p.571}

{header- Trade Token, Appleby}

{image = G863A571.jpg}


APPLEBY TOKEN.



WE copy the following from the "Kendal Mercury" of March 28, 1863, 
conceiving it of interest, as tending to settle a question of numismatics 
upon which different opinions have been entertained.



"In taking down the old dwellings on the south side of Allhallows'-lane, 
Kendal, consequent on the widening of that street, the workmen turned up a 
small brass token of the seventeenth century, issued at Appleby, in 
Westmoreland, in the year 1669.



"Mr. Brockett, in his 'Tradesmen's Tokens (of the seventeenth century) 
issued in the counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland,' 1853, and 
republished in the GENTLEMAN'S MAGAZINE for May of that year, has omitted 
any notice of this specimen; it is however engraved and described in the 
latter publication for March, 1792, p.209, without, we believe, being 
assigned to any county. In Mr. Boyne's elaborate work, 'Tokens issued in 
the Seventeenth Century in England, Wales, and Ireland,' 1858, and also in 
Mr. North's 'Leicestershire Tokens.' 1857, it is given, but in both 
dubiously appropriated to Appleby in Leicestershire.



"We think, however, there can be no question that we are right in claiming 
this token for <i>our</i> Appleby, from the fact of its occasional - though
it must be admitted rare - occurence in this part of the country, and also 
that William Smith (doubtless the issuer of the token now under 
consideration) was Mayor of Appleby, in this county, in the years 1667 and 
1673.



"If any of our Appleby correspondents could identify the pigeon chosen for 
his obverse by the William Smith of the token as having any reference or 
allusion to the trade or occupation of their Mayor of that name, it might 
further tend to confirm our assumption, and finally decide the question of 
this token's parentage.



"The token just discovered is of brass, of the farthing size, and is in 
excellent preservation. It contains on the



"<i>Obverse</i> - WILLIAM SMITH&#x002A; = A pigeon pecking.



"<i>Reverse</i> - IN-APPLEBYE-1669&#x002A; = .&#x002A;. / W S. / .&#x002A;.



And is now in the possession of John Hudson, Esq., of Larch How.



"We believe this to be the first time the above token has been accurately 
delineated, as in all the descriptions we have met with the name of the 
town is spelled APPLEBIE, instead of APPLEBYE.



<i>Kendal, March</i> 25, 1863.



"K.K."

{title- Gents Mag 1863 part 2 p.42}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1863 part 2 p.42}

{header- Ratcliff Brass, Great Crosthwaite}

{image = G863B042.jpg}


BRITISH ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.



<i>May</i> 27. ...



... ...



Mr. Powell delivered in a pedigree of Derwentwater of Castle Rigg upon 
Derwent, and accompanied it by a rubbing of the brass of Sir John Ratcliff 
and Alice his wife, in Crosthwaite Church, the heraldic bearings on which 
were peculiarly placed.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1864 part 1 p.351}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1864 part 1 p.351}

{header- Inscriptions using Gutta Percha}

{image = G864A351.jpg}

{text- Meeting of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 6 
January:-}


... ...



Dr. Bruce then submitted and explained a plan for taking impressions of 
sculptured stones. the <i>modus operandi</i>, the Rev. Dr. explained, was 
by placing upon the stone thin sheet of gutta percha, upon which is placed 
a blanket, wrung out of warm water, and pressed upon the gutta percha, 
which very soon takes the impression of the stone, and in the most perfect 
manner, even to the tool-marks.

{title- Gents Mag 1864 part 1 p.607}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1864 part 1 p.607}

{header- Bronze Dagger, Westmorland}

{image = G864A607.jpg}


<i>Society of Antiquaries of London.</i>



... ...



<i>March</i> 17. ...



The Rev. R. N. GANDY exhibited ... a bronze dagger found in the peat-moss 
in Westmoreland.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1864 part 1 p.643}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1864 part 1 p.643}

{image = G864A643.jpg}


DEVICES ON BELLS.



SIR, - in the number of the GENTLEMAN'S MAGAZINE for March last (p.351) I 
see a notice of an ingenious method employed by Dr. Bruce for taking gutta 
percha impressions of sculptured stones. I have found the same substance 
very convenient for taking devices on bells. I heat a small quantity of 
water in a tin saucer over a spirit lamp; in the boiling water, pieces of 
the required sizes can be readily softened. In applying them to the bell, 
care must be taken to keep the fingers well wetted so as to prevent their 
sticking. The moulds thus produced are very durable, any number of plaster 
casts may be made from them without injuring them.



My whole apparatus can be carried in the pocket. It is simply a sort of 
small tin lantern, which contains the lamp and supports the 
saucer<sup>a</sup>



... ...



<sup>a</sup> There are some valuable observations on the use of gutta 
percha in the Archaeological Journal, vol.v. p.332.



... ...



I am &amp;c. J. T. FOWLER.



<i>The College, Hurstppierpoint.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1865 part 1 p.28}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1865 part 1 p.28}

{header- Effigy of a Deacon, Furness Abbey}

{image = G865A024.jpg}


ON SOME RARE AND CURIOUS SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS IN WARWICKSHIRE, OF THE 
THIRTEENTH AND FOURTEENTH CENTURIES



A paper by M. H. Bloxam, Esq., read at the Warwick meeting of the 
Archaeological Institute, July 26, 1864.


{image = G865A028.jpg}


... ...



I only know of one other sepulchral effigy of a deacon in this country. 
That is a mutilated recumbent effigy in relief among the ruins of Furness 
Abbey, Lancashire. This is somewhat rudely, at least formally, sculptured 
in relief from a block of lias or limestone, and from the hardness of the 
material the artist has altogether failed to give anything like effect or 
breadth to the drapery. The head has been broken off, the body of the 
effigy is represented vested in an alb with close-fitting sleeves, the alb 
is represented in parallel puckered folds. In front of the alb near the 
skirt, in front of the feet, appears the parura, or apparel. The cuffs of 
the sleeves are also covered with parures or apparels, but these are quite 
plain. The alb is girt above the loins by a girdle, "cingulum, seu zona, 
seu baltheus," the tasselled extremities of which hang down to the apparel 
or skirt of the alb. This is the only instance I have met with in the 
sepulchral effigy of an ecclesiastic in which this vestment, the girdle, is
apparent. From the wrist of the left arms hangs, in somewhat oblique 
position, the maniple; and crossing diagonally from the left shoulder to 
the right hip, and thence falling straight down by the right side, with 
both extremities hanging down, is worn the stole. In front of the body a 
book is held with both hands.



The slab out of which this effigy has been sculptured is coffin-shaped, 
wider at the upper part than the lower, and I should infer is of the 
fourteenth century.



This effigy at Furness Abbey is illustrative of that at Avon Dassett, for 
the mode of wearing the stole over the left shoulder, with the extremities 
hanging down on the right side, was peculiar to the office of deacon, and 
is alluded to by Durandus, who, in treating of this office, tells us that 
the stole was placed upon the left shoulder, "supra sinistrum humerum stola
imponitur." The book represented is evidently that of the Gospels, for the 
same writer tells us that when the deacon was ordained there was delivered 
to him a stole, and the book of the Gospels: "Dyaconus cum ordinatum 
traditur sub certis verbis stola et codex Evangelii." In a Manuscript 
Pontifical in my possession of the latter part of the fifteenth or early 
part of the sixteenth century, but which does not, probably, materially 
differ from the Pontificals of an earlier age, the bishop at the ordination
of a deacon is represented as putting the stole over the left shoulder of 
the deacon and adjusting it under his right arm: "Hic Episcopus sedens cum 
mitra ponit stolam supra humerum sinistrum, reducens eam sub alam dextram,"
&amp;c. He, the bishop, is also represented as delivering to the deacon the
book of the Gospels: "Hic tradit episcopus librum Evangeliorum."

{title- Gents Mag 1865 part 1 p.29}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1865 part 1 p.29}

{image = G865A029.jpg}

{image = G865E01.jpg}
{title- Gents Mag 1865 part 1 p.99}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1865 part 1 p.99}

{header- Obituary, Earl of Carlisle}

{image = G865A099.jpg}

{text- obituary}


THE EARL OF CARLISLE, K.G.



<i>Dec.</i> 5, 1864. At Castle Howard, aged 62, the Earl of Carlisle, K.G.,
late Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland.



The deceased nobleman, George William Frederick Howard, was the eldest son 
of George, sixth Earl of Carlisle, by Lady Georgiana Dorothy Cavendish, 
eldest daughter of William, fifth Duke of Devonshire, and was born in Hill-

{title- Gents Mag 1865 part 1 p.100}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1865 part 1 p.100}

{image = G865A100.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
street, Berkeley-square, April 18, 1802. He was educated at Eton and Christ
Church, bearing the courtesy title of Lord Morpeth, and earned a high 
reputation as a graceful scholar. He was especially distinguished for his 
skill in versification, and in 1821 he obtained two of the University 
prizes for his poems - the Chancellor's prize for Latin, and the Newdigate 
prize for English verse. He took his degree in 1823, and was first-class in
classics. In 1826 he accompanied his uncle, the late Duke of Devonshire, on
his vist to Russia at the coronation of the Emperor Nicholas; where his 
high rank, his youth, and his engaging manners, made him a great favourite 
in St. Petersburgh society. He was afterwards returned to the House of 
Commons from the family seat of Morpeth; and one of his earliest speeches 
was in defence of the character of the Russian Emperor, who had been made 
the subject of severe attacks in consequence of the cruelties practised on 
the Poles after the suppression of the Polish insurrection of 1830. This 
was not calculated to endear him to the Liberal party, to which, in 
accordance with the politics of his family, he had given in his adhesion; 
but in the agitation which took place on the Reform Bill he banded himself 
on the side of Earl Grey, and on the dissolution of Parliament which 
followed the success of General Gascoyne's motion he was returned for 
Yorkshire, which seat he held until the passing of the Reform Act in 1832. 
He afterwards represented the West Riding from 1833 to 1841, when he was 
defeated, but he was subsequently returned on the elevation of the Hon. J. 
S. Wortley to the dignity of Lord Wharncliffe. Lord Morpeth then sat for 
the Riding from 1846 to 1848, when the death of his father caused his 
elevation to the peerage. His Lordship was Chief Secretary for Ireland from
1835 to 1841; Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster from 1849 to 1851; and 
Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland from 1855 to 1858, when during Lord Derby's 
Ministry he was superseded; but on the fall of the Conservative 
Administration he resumed the office, and he held it until the August of 
1864, when his failing health compelled him to retire from the public 
service. Both as Chief Secretary and as Viceroy he was very popular, as 
indeed he was wherever he was known, his manner being particularly gracious
and conciliatory, and his deep interest in everything that concerned the 
well-being of the working classes leading him, it may almost be said, to 
originate the now common practice of men of rank and high literary 
attainments taking an active part in the proceedings of mechanics' 
institutes, and similar bodies.



Lord Carlisle was appointed Lord Lieutenant of the East Riding of Yorkshire
in 1847; he was elected Lord Rector of the University of Aberdeen in 1853, 
and he received the freedom of the city of Derry in 1863.



During the time that he was out of Parliament Lord Morpeth paid a 
lengthened visit to the United States, and he made this tour the subject of
a lecture which he delivered on several occasions, especially in Yorkshire,
and which gave a very favourable picture of the Americans. Another lecture 
that gained equal popularity was one on "The Life and Writings of Pope." 
Some years afterwards he visited the East, and this gave rise to a very 
graceful and pleasant volume, entitled "A Diary in Turkish and Greek 
Waters;" and he was also the author of a work on Prophecy.



Lord Carlisle paid great attention to the subject of juvenile criminals, 
and one of the best-conducted reformatories for them is that which was 
established on his estate at Castle Howard. He also set on foot the 
building of a church at Welburn, in the neighbourhood, but he did not live 
to see it finished. His remains were interred in the mausoleum in his park,
on Dec. 13. He was unmarried, and is succeeded by his brother the Hon. and 
Rev, William George Howard, who was born in 1808, and has held the rectory 
of Londesborough, in Yorkshire, ever since 1832.

{title- Gents Mag 1865 part 1 p.101}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1865 part 1 p.101}

{image = G865A101.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
The earldom of Carlisle was created in 1661, in favour of the 
great-grandson of Lord William Howard (the famous "Belted Will"), who was 
the second son of Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, attainted and beheaded in 1572. 
Through seven generations, extending over two centuries, the title has 
descended direct from father to son till now, and the marriage connections 
of the respective holders have been exclusively aristocratic. The third 
earl married a daughter of the Earl of Essex; the fourth married a daughter
of Lord Byron; the fifth married a daughter of the Marquis of Stafford; and
the sixth married a daughter of the Duke of Devonshire. The late Earl's 
sisters, six in number, became allied by marriage with the houses of two 
dukedoms, two earldoms, and two baronies.

{title- Gents Mag 1865 part 2 p.171}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1865 part 2 p.171}

{header- Early Records, Carlisle Cathedral}

{image = G865B171.jpg}


<i>Documentary History of English Cathedrals.</i>



... ...



CARLISLE.



1292. <i>The Church burned</i>. - Tota Civitas Karleolensis concremata est 
et combusta cum tota abbatia. - <i>Hemingford</i>, i. 39.



1133. <i>The See founded</i>. - <i>Ann. Wav., Gale</i>, ii. 151.



1090. <i>The Church restored</i>. - <i>Hemingford</i>, c. xv.; 
<i>Ibid</i>., 463.



... ...


{text- (Other cathedrals have their entries in ascending date order.)}
{title- Gents Mag 1865 part 2 p.725}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1865 part 2 p.725}

{image = G865B725.jpg}


... ...



CARLISLE.



1318. Archbishop Melton says in an indulgence that a sudden fire had burned
the church of Carlisle, with houses and buildings "ad extremam 
consumptionem." - <i>Raine's Hexham</i>, i. p.lxiii.



1359 Cum dilecti filii Prior et Capitulum Ecclesiae nostre Cathedralis B. 
Mariae Karliol. Chorum dicte Ecclesie nostre ad decorem Domus Domini 
inceperint opere construere sumptuoso, ad quod noverimus fidelium subsidium
opportunum; cum ad tanti operis consummationem dictorum Prioris et Capituli
proprie non sueditant facultates, &amp;c. - <i>Reg. Welton</i>, fol.64.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1866 part 1 p.50}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1866 part 1 p.50}

{header- French Poem, Carlisle Cathedral}

{text- At a meeting of the Archaeological Institute:-}

{image = G866A050.jpg}


... ...



The Rev. Mackenzie Walcott, precentor of Chichester Cathedral, brought 
eight leaves of a French poem, a fragment of valuable MS. of the 13th 
century. This curious relic of early literature had been found in some 
French music books in the Chapter Library of Carlisle Cathedral.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1866 part 1 p.56}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1866 part 1 p.56}

{header- Dialect, Westmorland and Cumberland}

{text- At a meeting of the Royal Society of Literature:-}

{image = G866A056.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[The Rev.] Mackenzie E. C. Walcott, F.R.S.L., read observations on 
Archbishop Nicolson's MS. Glossary of the Dialect of Cumberland and 
Westmoreland, which is now preserved in the library of the Dean and Chapter
of Carlisle. The excellent prelate drew up this curious MS. with the view 
of vindicating the northern dialect from the charge of barbarism brought by
the English of the south. About one hundred new words, after comparison 
with the works of Brockett and Jamieson, and the "Promptorium Parvulorum," 
were adduced; and a spirited discussion followed on may of the derivations.



On the word "holm," Sir Patrick Colquhoun and Mr. Greenwood offered some 
interesting observations, showing that it occured in Hamburgh, meaning 
insula in Flumine sita, and possibly in Opperheim. Mr. Nash stated that 
"ham" was well known in the west, meaning enclosed land, usually that 
reclaimed from the river, and left moist. Mr. Nash and Sir Patrick 
Colquhouon showed that "stark" usually signified stiff, rather in the sense
of strong. "Lift" appears in the sense of spoiling in Scotland. Mr. Birch 
observed that some few of these words appeared to be High German, whilst 
others were of Low German origin. In relation to "Antwerp," Sir Patrick 
Colquhoun showed that, according to a legend, the word meant the 
hand-thrower, in relation to a destructive giant, and Mr. Birch noticed 
that "Jack the Giant Killer" was the representative of "Thor." The Greek 
derivations were shown to be pure Celtic, embodying common roots, and Mr. 
Birch said that "khen," a goose, and "zeph," a sword, - Egyptian words, - 
like many others, reappear in Greek; and suggested that the study of the 
former language would throw great light on philological studies. A 
discussion occured on the derivation of the word "Belten," which was 
considered to be of Phoenician origin. Sir Patrick Colquhoun said that on 
St. John Baptist's-day, in Greece, the children camp out all night in the 
fields, revelling, and light fires, through which they jump, and eat figs. 
Mr. Beresford observed, that on St John's-eve, in Ireland, the young men 
having drawn lots by a piece of black bread, leap through the fires after a
leader who has jumped through the fire surrounded by a circle of turf. Mr. 
Nash said that on Midsummer-day, in Germany, a wheel of fire is rolled down
from a hill-top into the river below, and contended that these rites were 
of Phoenician origin.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1866 part 1 p.201}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1866 part 1 p.201}

{header- Roman Inscription, Cockermouth Castle}

{image = G866A201.jpg}


Antiquarian Intelligence and Proceedings of Learned Societies.



-- Quid tandem velat
Antiqua miscere novis?



Notes of the Month



<i>Cockermouth Castle, Cumberland.</i> - The Rev. Dr. Bruce has brought 
before the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, an inscription 
upon a stone slab, excavated last summer at Cockermouth Castle, which is 
generally believed to be indebted for most of its material to the ruins of 
Papcastle, once a strong Roman fortified post, the original name of which 
has not been satisfactorily ascertained. The upper part of the inscription,
apparently to the extent of three or four lines, is entirely wanting: the 
first line of what remains is very defective, and a word in the fourth has 
been so mutilated as to be rendered almost, if not quite, illegible; but 
the most material part is perfectly clear, and is as follows, with the 
exception that some of the letters are combined or in ligature:



....G AVG. II....
NVM. FRISON
VM. ABALLAV
ENSIVM .....
. XIIII KAL ET XIII KAL
NOV. GOR. II. ET POMPEI.
COS. ET ATTICO ET PRETE
XTATO COS. V. S. L. M.



- <i>numerus Frisonum Aballavensium ..... decimo quarto Kalendis et decimo 
tertio Kalendis Novembris Gordiano secundo et Pompeiano consulibus et 
Attico at Pretextato consulibus votum solventes</i> (or <i>solverunt</i>) 
<i>lubenter ,merito.</i>



The G in the first line has probably formed part of LEG (<i>legatus</i>); 
and it is equally probable the letters indicated after AVG. were PR. PR. 
(<i>propraetor</i>) followed by ET; the full sense being that some person 
of official rank on some public occasion had dedicated, in discharge of a 
vow to some deity or deities, a building, in conjunction with a 
<i>numerus</i> of the Aballavensian Frisiones, on the fourteenth and 
thriteenth calends November, in the consulates of Gordian (second time 
consul) and Pompeianus, and of Atticus and Pretextatus, answering to A.D. 
214, when Gordianus Pius was emperor.



list, The inscription enables us to understand that a body of Frisiones had
been qtred sufficiently long at a station called Aballava to acquire the 
surname Aballavenses. This Aballava is recorded in the <i>Notitia</i> among
the stations <i>per lineam valli</i> as being garrisoned, under a praefect,
by a <i>numerus</i> of Moors, called Aurelian. But it is somewhat remark-

{title- Gents Mag 1866 part 1 p.202}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1866 part 1 p.202}

{image = G866A202.jpg}


[remark]able that, while all the stations upon the wall from the first or 
easternmost have been identified without much, if any, doubt, Aballava has 
hitherto baffled the inquiries and explorations of the most active and 
expert invesigators. Horsley placed it at Watch-cross or Watch-close, a 
locality altogether wanting in the <i>indicia</i> of a permanent military 
post. The late Rev. John Hodgson, with more show of reason, locates it at 
Stanwix, but chiefly from its position in the <i>Notitia</i>, the 
fourteenth station from Wallsend; Petriana, the thirteenth, being Walton 
Chesters. He remarks "that it had its name from contiguity to the wall, I 
cannot doubt; for <i>alla, falla,</i> and <i>balla,</i> in the old language
of Britain and the present speech of Ireland, are synonymous to 
<i>vallum</i> in Latin and <i>wall</i> in English." <sup>a</sup> Dr. Bruce,
who more than any one has studied the wall and its stations, hesitates to 
identify the site of Aballava, and also of some other stations to the west 
of Petriana. Papcastle, where, no doubt, the inscription under 
consideration was originally found, is away from the the line of the wall, 
and of course has no claim to be considered as Aballava; but it falls into 
another series of the <i>Notitia</i> stations, the sites of most of which 
have by no means been positively ascertained; and, notwithstanding 
researches from Camden to the present day, much remains to reward careful 
and personal explorations. A valuable instalment will no doubt be given in 
Dr. Bruce's third edition of his "Roman Wall," now passing through the 
press, which will contain, among much additional matter, a full and 
illustrated of Mr. Clayton's discovery of the remains of a Roman bridge 
over the North Tyne at Chesters, the Cilurnum of the <i>Notitia</i>.



The Frisiones of this inscription are no doubt the Frisiani of the rescript
of Trajan found at Sydenham, of whom lapidary records have been dsicovered 
at Binchester and at Melandra Castle; and at the same time they are 
probably the same as the Frixagi of the <i>Notita</i> stationed at 
Vindobala on the Wall.



... ...



<sup>a</sup> The Roman Wall and South Tindall, p.219.

{title- Gents Mag 1866 part 1 p.217}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1866 part 1 p.217}

{image = G866A217.jpg}


THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LITERATURE.



<i>Dec.</i> 20. - Sir PATRICK COLQUHOUN, LL.D. in the chair.



... ...



The Rev. Mackenzie E. C. Walcott, F.R.S.L., read observtions "On a MS. 
Glossary on the Dialect of Cumberland and Westmoreland," in the possession 
of the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, drawn up by Archbishop Nicolson, the 
author of the "Historical Library," with the laudable object of showing 
that the dialect was not so barbarous as the English of the south imagined.
A very interesting discussion followed these remarks, upon several 
derivations advanced, in which the Chairman, Mr. Greenwood, Mr. Nash, Mr. 
Birch, and Mr. Beresford took part. ...

{title- Gents Mag 1866 part 2 p.470}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1866 part 2 p.470}

{header- Roman Altar, Skinburness}

{image = G866B470.jpg}


... ...



<i>Cumberland</i>. - A portion of an inscribed Roman altar has recently 
been discovered by Mr. Wilkinson of Kendal. It was lying amongst boulder 
stones on the sea-shore, to the south of a small haven called Skinburness, 
on the Cumberland coast. It reads:



MATRIBV.
PARVITI.
VAC.IM ? ...
... ...



which Dr. Bruce reads, no doubt correctly, <i>Matribus Parcis</i>, etc.



Inscriptions to the Parcae were heretofore so rarely found in this country,
that Horsley does not appear to give a single example. Yet Dr. Bruce,for 
the third edition of his "Roman Wall," has collected no less than three, 
including the above. The others were discovered a few years since at 
Carlisle, so that they seem somewhat confined to a particular district. In 
one these deities are addressed simply as the Parcae (PARCIS):



PARCIS PROBO
DONATALIS
PATER . V . S .
L.M.



In the third, as in the first, they are style <i>Matres</i>:



MATRIBVS . PARC . PRO . SALVT(e)
SANCTAE . GEMINAE



and all are dedications for the health, and well-being of children or other
relations. It is not strange that the Fates, being three, should, in the 
north of Britain, be addressed as mothers, considering how very common was 
the worship of the Deae Matres, and how very pliable the Roman mythology 
could be made, especially in the provinces. They were styled also 
<i>Dominae</i> and <i>Victrices</i>. Upon the gold coins of Diocletian and 
Maximian, the Parcae are represented standing, each holding a torch upon a 
rudder in their right hands joined together, and they are here inscribed 
FATIS VICTRICIBVS.



The whole of these interesting inscriptions are engraved, and will appear 
in the forthcoming new edition of Dr. Bruce's "Roman Wall," which contains 
a considerable number of new inscriptions and sculptures, which cannot be 
fully understood without the help of correct drawing and engraving. The 
discovery of the first of these altars is also of some topographical 
interest. In a private letter Dr. Bruce writes: "In the second edition of 
my book on the Wall, p.347, I say:- 'A military way ran along the coast 
from this station (Moresby, near Whitehaven), by way of Maryport, to the 
extremity of the Wall at Bowness.' This altar is confirmatory of my 
statement. I have no doubt that the Romans used the creek or harbour of 
Skinburness. in the 13th century, Skinburness was a considerable 
market-town (founded, I have little doubt, upon Roman remains); but in 
1301, by a great irruption of the

{title- Gents Mag 1866 part 2 p.471}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1866 part 2 p.471}

{image = G866B471.jpg}


sea, the town was destroyed, and never after attained to its former 
prosperity. The reason of the altar's turning up just now is this: A new 
harbour has been formed at Silloth, a little to the south of Skinburness; 
and its piers have caused the sea to scour the shore between the two places
more thoroughly than before. By this means the sand has been washed away, 
and the boulders below exposed: hence the discovery of the altar!



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1866 part 2 p.641}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1866 part 2 p.641}

{header- Skinburness}

{image = G866B641.jpg}


INSCRIBED ROMAN ALTAR FOUND NEAR SKINBURNESS.



... MR. URBAN, - I have read with much interest in your October number, 
bearing particularly on the inscribed Roman altar which I lately picked up 
on the sea-shore between Silloth and Skinburness. The finding of this relic
confirms, I think, Dr. Bruce's statement referred to at page 34 of his 
second edition of "The Roman Wall," viz., "A military way ran along the 
coast from this station (Moresby, near Whitehaven), by way of Maryport, to 
the extremity of the wall at Bowness."



I also think it very probable the Romans used the creek or harbour at 
Skinburness. In confirmation of this, the following extract from the second
volume of Nicolson and Burn's "History of Westmorland and Cumberland," 
p.117, would almost lead to the infernce that the town and harbour of 
Skinburness existed in the time of the Romans:-



"In the year 1301, Bishop Hatton being informed that the inhabitants of the
village or town near the port of Skinburness were at a great distance from 
all manner of Divine service, grants a power to the abbot and convent of 
Holm Cultram to erect a church there which should be endowed with all 
manner of tithes and enjoy all parochial rights. The abbot and convent to 
have the power of advowson, and the bishop of Carlisle and his successors 
all ordinary jurisdiction."



The town of Skinburness was at this time not only privileged with a market,
but seems also to have been the chief place for the king's magazines in 
these parts for supplying the armies then employed against the Scots. But 
the case was most miserably altered very soon after. For in 1305, we find 
it thus mentioned in the parliament records:-



"At the petition of the abbot, requesting that whereas he had paid a fine 
of 100 marks to the king for a fair and market to be had in Skinburness, 
and now that town, together with the way leading to it, is carried away by 
the sea, the king would grant that he may have such fair and market at his 
town of Kirkeby Johan instead of the other place aforesaid, and that his 
charter upon this may be renewed. It is answered, Let the first charter be 
annulled, and then let him have a like charter in the place as he desireth.
... And for the same reason, as it seemeth, the church was also removed to 
Kirkeby Johan or Newton Arlosh."



So much for the interest which the finding of a portion of an inscribed 
Roman altar near Skinburness has already led to. - I am, &amp;c.



CHARLES WILKINSON.



<i>Bank House, Kendal,</i>



<i>Oct.</i> 16, 1866.

{title- Gents Mag 1867 part 1 p.65}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1867 part 1 p.65}

{header- Coulthart Arms, Boltongate}

{image = G867A065.jpg}


<i>The Peerages, Blazon, and Genealogy.</i>


{continues last paragraph}
list, ... another development which has grown apace lately, the emblazoning
of false arms in memorial windows, !Ad Gloriam Dei!" Of this worst species 
of lie, we fear too many examples are to be found throughout the land. 
Glasgow Cathedral in its restored beauty is unfortunately somewhat marred 
by it; and the latest accounts we have of the ever recurring Gallovidian 
"House of Coulthart" presents us with a woodcut of a window in the church 
of Bolton-le-Gate, Cumberland, comprising, besides "figures of Zacharias, 
Amos, and Jeremias," the coat "qtrly of eight" ascribed to the late 
"William Coulthart, Esq. of Coulthart." Surely the angels in the upper 
tracery of the widow must weep as being thus made to share in a sham! We 
venture to feel pretty confident that this window would not have been put 
up within Lyon King's jurisdiction. We may note <i>en passant</i>, for the 
edification of persons interested in the study of surnames, that the "Chief
of Coulthart," finding himself in danger of losing a collateral member of 
his distinguished "house," William Coulthart, "who represented the burgh of
Wigton in Parliament from 1692 to the Union, of which he was a staunch 
supporter," now advances fresh claims. The able author of "Popular 
Genealogists," had shown that the real commissioner of that period was 
William <i>Cultraine</i>, provost of Wigton, whose name is well-known in 
connection with that <i>cause celebre</i>, the "Wigton Martyrs." In Mr. 
Anderson's "Genealogy and Surnames,"<sup>e</sup> the following remarkable 
statement is made: "The Galloway name of Culthart is one of great 
antiquity, and has assumed many forms: Coulthart, Coulthurst, Coulter, 
Coultram, Coltran, Coltherd, Colthurst, Coltart, Coltman, Colter, and 
Cather, are but variations of the same name." Mr. Anderson, however, takes 
the wise precaution of stating in his preface that the account given in his
text rests entirely on the authority of the privately printed "genealogy" 
of the family, by Mr. Parker Knowles.



... ...



<sup>e</sup> "Genealogy and Surnames." by Wm. Anderson, Editor of the 
"Scottish Nation." Edinburgh. 1865.

{title- Gents Mag 1867 part 2 p.362}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1867 part 2 p.362}

{header- Oak Apple Day}

{image = G867B362.jpg}


OLD SONG FOR OAK-APPLE DAY.



9. MR. URBAN, - I send you a song which you may perhaps remember as better 
known in your early youth (in 1731) than it is now. Alas! and well-a-day! 
Even in my own infancy (a century later) it was annually sung by and 
"learnt" to all the rustic population of Wooley, a little village near 
Bath. The clerk's wife prided herself on teaching it to the little flock 
who met at her house for Sunday-school, and on the 29th of May they walked 
in procession, headed by the biggest boy, carrying an oak bough, into which
a smaller one mounted on their arrival at our house in the neighbouring 
village of Swanswick, and the ancient song was begun, I think, as a solo, 
and finishing in chorus whenever the 29th of May was mentioned. I possess 
an accurate copy, transcribed "by the unlettered muse," which preserves the
local pronunciation of some words; and glad I am to have it, for I find the
remembrance is fast dying away, now that good Mrs. Caswell is laid to her 
rest in the quiet little churchyard.



"Oh! let us sing of ancient days, and never to forget,
For the martyrs of our Royal King it makes us to regret,
In consequence of the Papist race, and to maintain their pride
The Royal King of England they kill'd and sacra-fi-d.



"This Villany people was determin'd the family to destroy,
But the kind hand of providence Did their evil works annoy.
For the great Escape of the Royal Prince which happenend on this day,
A loyal day for to Be Kep is the twenty-ninth of May.



"For when the King his Father he was condemned to die,
He called for his Children, and wished them all good-bie.

{title- Gents Mag 1867 part 2 p.363}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1867 part 2 p.363}

{image = G867B363.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
We never forget the tears that fell upon that fatal day.
King Charles the Second restored the Crown on the twenty-ninth of May



"Now when the King was dead and gon, the Prince could not be found,
Altho' they searched ev'ry where with many a huge a sound:
He was preserved in a Oak, in a Royal Oak, I say;
King Charles the Second enjoy'd his own on the Twenty-ninth of May."



I am, &amp;.



M. J.



10. MR. URBAN, - The observance of the 29th of May under the above name is 
so common as not to need mention in the pages of the GENTLEMAN'S mAGAZINE; 
but I believe the name applied to the day in this part of the country has 
not hitherto been recorded by you.



The juvenile community hold up this day by the name of "Oak-Bob Day;" 
which, I understand, is so applied because, in case of any being found 
without "saplings" on that morning, they are compelled to take a "bob" - in
Lancashire parlance - by having their hair pulled till the obeisance is 
deemed satisfactory. This seems to have escaped the notice of writers on 
the Lake District, although it is said to be a very ancient local custom.



The word "oak" is here pronounced "yak."



Hoping you can find space, - I am, &amp;c.



WILLIAM MURRAY BROOKES.



<i>The Schools, Egton-cum-Newland, Newton-in-Cartmel.</i>

{title- Gents Mag 1868 part 1 p.34}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1868 part 1 p.34}

{header- Memorial to Miss Howard}

{image = G868A034.jpg}


THE LATE MISS HOWARD, OF CORBY. - A monument has lately been erected in the
Cemetery of St. Lorenzo at Rome to the memory of the late Miss Mary Francis
Howard, eldest child of P. H. Howard, Esq., of Corby Castle, Cumberland, 
whose death occured at Rome on the 24th of June last (see the GENTLEMAN'S 
MAGAZINE, N.S. vol.iv., p.257). The following is a copy of the inscription:
"[alpha chi-ro omega] Hic in pace Christi quiescit Maria Francisca, 
Philippi Henrici Howard, F., Nobili Anglorum genere; quae Romam concedens 
ut Petri, Apostolorum principis. solemnibus saecularibus interesset, febri 
praecipiti absumpta est, viii. Kal. Quintil. an. MDCCCLXVII. an. na. XX 
M.V.D.XII. Moriens Christi Jesu, quem unice adamarat cordi se suamque vitam
obtulit. Vale, et vive in Deo, Maria Francisca.

{title- Gents Mag 1868 part 1 p.223}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1868 part 1 p.223}

{header- Roman Site, Nether Denton}

{image = G868A223.jpg}


<i>Cumberland.</i> - Dr. Bruce announced the discovery of Roman foundations
at Nether Denton, about two miles south of the Roman Wall, nearly opposite 
Lanercost. They were brought to light by the rector, the Rev. T. Trafford 
Shipman, while building on a plot of ground marked in the Ordnance map 
(with questionable correctness) as the site of a camp. Dr. Bruce could 
trace the lines of walls and those unmistakeable appearances in the ground 
which denote the remains of buildings. All sorts of speculations have been 
made as to the actual character of these remains, and the object of the 
camp, if a camp it were; but the pickaxe and spade, those truthful 
expositors of the buried mysteries of the past, would do more in one day to
determine the real nature of the place than an age of conjectures based on 
outward appearances.



At some little distance from this supposed camp, at the base of the hill, 
Mr. Shipman has made further discoveries, which go towards indicating the 
establishment of residences over a considerable period. Dr. Bruce 
observes:- "I cannot suggest a better theory than that the spot has been a 
burial ground; but the quantity of articles found in it belonging to the 
abodes of living men seems rather inconsistent with the idea. The quantity 
of the remains found in so small a spot is quite remarkable. The quality of
them also struck me; they seemed to indicate that the Romans located in 
this vicinity were richer and of more luxurious habits than those living in
the central and eastern districts of the Wall. Several coins have been 
found. Amongst them are four denarii; one I take to be a Grecian coin; 
another is a false coin of Domitian. Most of the brass coins are too much 
corroded to admit of recognition; amongst them, however, are three of 
Trajan. So far as these coins go, they are quite consistent with a period 
of occupation equivalent to that of the early part of Hadrian's reign. Some
exceedingly fine bowls of Samian ware have been found. There are specimens 
of Caistor ware and other kinds of pottery; some mortaria and fragments of 
glass bottles of the usual square shape and green colour; and five large 
green glass beads. Amongst the remains were the fragments of several wine 
amphorae. The only use these could be of in a burying ground would be to 
hold the ashes of the individuals who perhaps had themselves imbibed their 
previous contents. The most curious earthenware utensil which I noticed was
one that had a perforated strainer placed in front of the spout, out of 
which the liquid was intended to be poured or sucked. I have seen none like
it. I noticed portions of three millstones formed of Andernach stone. The 
metallic remains found are considerable. There is a small bronze cylinder, 
apparently intended for some other use, but which appears to have been 
presed into service as a lamp. It is about half full of a wax-like 
substance, with a cotton wick in the centre. Can it be of the same age as 
the other articles? There is an iron vessel of the shape of a Roman lamp, 
but of larger size. I do not remember ever seeing an iron lamp; and Mr. C. 
Roach Smith suggests to me (which I have no doubt is the correct view) that
it is a

{title- Gents Mag 1868 part 1 p.224}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1868 part 1 p.224}

{image = G868A224.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
candelabrum - a receptacle for the common earthenware lamp, which has been 
suspended from the roof or side of the house. Several nails have been 
found, portions of bits, a prick spur, several knives, spearheads, and a 
mason's chisel. There is one curious implement, which I never saw before 
amongst Roman remains - an instrument five inches long, having at one 
extremity a receptacle for a wooden handle, and terminating at the other in
three whirls like a modern corkscrew. There are also two formidable 
insttruments, which look uncommonly like fetter-locks."

{title- Gents Mag 1868 part 1 p314.}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1868 part 1 p314.}

{header- Stone Circles}

{image = G868A314.jpg}


NOTES ON STONE CIRCLES. / BY J. T. BLIGHT, F.S.A.



... ...


{text- The article, pp.308 to 319, has some idiosyncratic ideas about stone
circles, mostly in Cornwall, and, page 314:-}


... ...



... there are many circles whose diameters are so great that it cannot be 
conceived that there ever existed within them mounds so vast as to occupy 
all the enclosed space. These larger circles should rather be regarded as 
great enclosing outworks for the protection of a group of barrows, or 
lesser circles, as was probably the case with Long Meg and her Daughters in
Cumberland, ...



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1868 part 1 p.364}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1868 part 1 p.364}

{header- Longevity, Longmire, Margaret}

{image = G868A364.jpg}


LONGEVITY.



7. MR. URBAN, - Several correspondents have, in recent numbers of your 
magazine, noticed cases of this class; and I may with propriety add an 
instance within my own personal knowledge. The name of the individual I 
allude to, who is now in her 104th year, is Maragaret Longmire, a widow, in
humble life, residing at Troutbeck, in the parish of Windermere. I have 
tested her case myself, and there cannot be a question that her age is as 
stated. Her Majesty the Queen, with her accustomed generosity and 
condescension, graciously remitted 3<i>l.</i> in Oct. last to the Rev. W. 
Sewell, to be applied by him to the poor aged woman's comforts. - I am, 
&amp;c.,



JAMES NICHOLSON.



<i>Thelwall Hall, Warrington,</i>



<i>January</i>, 1867.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1868 part 1 p.639}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1868 part 1 p.639}

{header- The English Traveller}

{image = G868A639.jpg}


THE ENGLISH TRAVELLER.<sup>a</sup>



ONE of the most marked features in these times of progress is the 
persistence with which English people take their annual holiday. We are not
now speaking of the professed traveller, who, discarding civilisation and 
beaten tracks, flings himself into the wilds of unknown prairies and 
primaeval forests, as if the one object of his life was to carve out a way 
hitherto unknown to the Geographical Society, but rather of the great mass 
of easy-going middle-class folk, who, as the summer draws near, experience 
a feeling of restlessness, only to be mitigated by Alpine climbs and canoe 
voyages, or the less exciting but safer visits to Scotland or the Lakes. 
There is no country in which this peculiar longing is so periodic, or so 
habitually satisfied, as it is in England. Perhaps, of all others, Russia 
sends the most polished, and America the greatest number of travellers; but
these, albeit met with in most places, are the very salt of their class, 
bent either on pleasure or with some political object. In France, too, the 
Baths of Bigorre and Biarritz attract great numbers; but these are nearly 
all fashionables who go to avoid the heat of Paris, and because it is <i>en
regle</i>. None of these countries have anything to compare with that great
Hegira which the English summer and autumn call forth; nor does there seem 
to be that love of travel, for travel's sake, which is so innate in the 
Anglo-Saxon. One reason is, that in England we work hard for our livelihood
and our amusement. Whether we are statesmen, merchants, or professional 
men, we stick to our last for nine months in the year at the least, before 
we consider that we have earned the right to our holiday; and when we do 
take it, we take it with the same desperate earnestness with which we have 
worked for it.



With most Englishmen of the present day, a holiday is relaxation, but not 
repose - relaxation simply of the head and mind, which have been for many 
months at high pressure and which require the remedy of stimulant - the 
stimulant of change and active exertion. What the Sunday walk is to the 
bleached, asphixiated weaver, the annual holiday is to the over-worked 
middle-class man, who gains in a short time more benefit from his outing 
than he would from a year's dosing with quinine and iron. To the mind the 
restorative action is still greater, and were it not for this opportunity 
of discarding for a time all worry and anxiety, by becoming as it were dead
to business, many a



<sup>a</sup>
"Handbook for Wilts, Dorset, and Somerset." John Murray. 1856.
"Handbook for Devon and Cornwall." John Murray. 1859.
"Handbook for Berks, Bucks, and Oxfordshire." John Murray. 1860.
"Handbook for South Wales." John Murray. 1860.
"Handbook for North Wales." John Murray. 1861.
"Handbook for Durham and Northumberland." John Murray. 1864.
"Handbook for Surrey, Hants, and Isle of Wight." John Murray. 1865.
"Handbook for Glucestershire, Herefordshire, and Worcestershire." John 
Murray. 1867.
"Handbook for Yorkshire." John Murray. 1867.
"Handbook for the Lakes." John Murray. 1867.
"Handbook for Ireland." John Murray. 1866.
"Handbook for Scotland." John Murray. 1867.

{title- Gents Mag 1868 part 1 p.640}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1868 part 1 p.640}

{image = G868A640.jpg}


father of a family would soon be a candidate for the lunatic asylum. Happy 
is the man who has the determination and the power of leaving no address 
behind him, so that letters, and what are still worse, telegrams, cannot be
sent after him to poison his pleasure and disturb his mental recovery; 
though in the complicated relations of the present day, very few can afford
thus to isolate themselves for a whole month. Some day a future Macaulay 
will point out the extraordinary effect that this travelling habit has had,
not only upon our domestic matters, but upon society at large: and the work
has yet to be written which treats on this particular phase of English 
locomotion. The present generation has little conception of the changes 
that have taken place since the day when the mail-coach was the only medium
of communication between town and country. To the bulk of quiet villages, 
the arrival of a Londoner was a thing to talk about, while few members of a
family ever looked upon the metropolis as a place of resort, except for a 
state visit once or twice in their lives. But now London is identical with 
the country, as far as the intercourse of society and public opinion go; 
and, <i>au contraire</i>, the country is too often London. The great cause 
of this change is the facility of locomotion, which, like the effects of 
the penny postage on correspondence, has induced people to leave their 
homes so much, that it has now become a confirmed habit. We learn from Mrs.
Manley's journey in 1725, that the stage coach between London and Exeter 
occupied four summer days in the trip; and that the passengers had to get 
up at 2 A.M., left the inn at 3, and dined at 10 A.M. each day. Under such 
circumstances travelling would certainly have remained a proceeding only 
dictated by dire necessity, the due accomplishment of which was thought 
worthy of a public prayer in church, as in Ralph Thoresby's case. But, even
with improved roads and excellent coaching, the Englishman, except when 
bent upon business, was a fixture at home; and it was not until after the 
full development of the railway system, that the excursionist became a 
person of importance, and a class to be conciliated. With the excursionist 
came the guide-book; but whether the former was instrumental in the 
appearance of the latter, or whether improved guide-books helped to create 
the excursionist, is immaterial; no doubt the one influenced the other.



There is the same difference between the handbook of the present day and 
the old post-chaise companion, as there is between an express train and the
carrier's waggon. Amidst the cloud of local guides that beset the traveller
to any place of general resort, it is often perplexing which to choose; but
taking the country as a whole, it may be said that there is but one 
handbook, and "Murray" is its name. Not that we mean to ignore the claims 
of others, but simply to express an opinion as to the consistency and value
of the twelve red volumes that at the present time form Mr. Murray's 
British series. For years they have had on the continent a sway which no 
other works pretend to rival, and now we are glad to see that the British 
Isles have not only been invaded, but are in a fair way of being 
successfully conquered. It was until of late years a reproach to the 
English that they knew foreign countries better than their own. Nor was it 
underserved, for, with the exception of those districts which from beauty 
of scenery or fashion were sought

{title- Gents Mag 1868 part 1 p.641}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1868 part 1 p.641}

{image = G868A641.jpg}


after by gregarious tourists, the greater portion of the country remained 
unvisited, few people being aware of the mines of interest contained in the
provinces. In fact, Murray's Handbooks to the British Isles are the popular
and portable exponents of county histories, which from their size and 
dryness have been confined to the libraries of antiquaries and 
book-collectors. Now, however, their contents have been ransacked by 
indefatigable editors, and offered up in a compact and readable form, as an
epitome of all that is worth visiting in the historic and scenic features 
of the country, and forming moreover a valuable addition to the standard 
works of reference. If the price of each volume is somewhat high, it must 
be remembered that their matter is sterling, and not ephemeral; and that 
they appeal to the most polished and educated section of English 
travellers, which is naturally the smallest in point of number. Armed with 
a "Murray" in one pocket, and an Ordnance map in the other, the tourist, 
whether by rail, carriage, or on foot, may go through the whole of the land
without asking a single question, or at least will be able to do so when 
both maps and guide-books are completed in their respective series. On the 
"Survey," in itself a national work which cannot be too highly valued, 
England and Wales are finished, so is Ireland, with the exception that the 
mountains are not projected; and although they are correctness itself, it 
requires a good deal of imagination to realise the physical features of the
country. Scotland is completed as far as the borders of Perthshire, but the
difficulties are very great, and it will be a long time before the corries 
and peaks of the Highland ranges are in the engraver's hands.



The counties hitherto published by Mr. Murray are Devon, Cornwall, Dorset, 
Wilts, Somerset, Hants, Surrey, Sussex, Kent, Bucks, Oxford, Berks, 
Gloucester, Hereford, Worcester, Yorkshire, Durham, Northumberland, 
Cumberland, Westmoreland, and the Lake District, North Wales, South Wales, 
and Monmouthshire, the whole of Ireland and Scotland. The remaining 
nineteen counties are more or less advanced in preparation. Probably the 
first thought that occurs in glancing over these volumes is the 
extraordinary extension of the railway system, and the changes it has 
produced in the outward appearance of the land. Highways, such as the Great
North road or the Holyhead road, which once teemed with traffic, and 
swarmed with coaches, might now have grass growing on them so far as the 
traffic is concerned. Villages situated on these roads, which contained 
coaching-inns of repute, are comparatively deserted, and the inns shut up. 
But the balance of compensation is seen in the creation of entirely new 
centres of habitation - such as Swindon on the Great Western, Wolverton and
Crewe on the London and North-Western railways. Indeed, the latter place is
so utterly a mushroom of the last twenty-five years, that it was some time 
before a name could be found for it; the proper parochial name of Monk's 
Coppenhall being judged too long for a station which was intended to 
receive half the travelling population of England. From the same cause, 
monster hotels have sprung up, in some cases without any apparent object 
but to make a railway to them, and thus attract a residential population; 
while our towns and cities are inhabited by a daily ebbing and flowing 
crowd, which for the most part shuns them at night as though they were 
infected with a plague. Whether the beau-

{title- Gents Mag 1868 part 1 p.642}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1868 part 1 p.642}

{image = G868A642.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[beau]tiful pleasure spots in England are any the better for the influx, 
daily, weekly, or monthly, of these spasmodic residents, is a question 
which will probably be answered in the negative by those to whom the 
softness and silence of nature are so dear. Fortunately nothing can spoil 
our mountains, and we certainly are indebted to the railways, not only for 
taking us to them without loss of time, but for putting in the power of so 
many to visit them, who otherwise could not do so, so that we must take the
good with the bad, and not feel too severe as we hear the engine whistle 
through the Pass of Killiecrankie. What lovely pictures do the pages of the
handbooks bring back to our recollection? Snowdon, with its grand cwms and 
its (un)Righi-like refreshment rooms; Cader Idris, with its volcanic 
precipices; the ridges and stern peaks of the Cuchillins, or those 
wonderful corries of Braeriach and the Cairngorms; the Twelve Pins of 
Bunnabeola, and the venerable frosted-pate of Helvellyn. Or, if we prefer 
less exalted and more accessible scenery, there are the Malvern Hills with 
their fringe of water villas; the hanging woods of Clovelly and Lynmouth; 
the soft beauties of Loch Lomond, or the more savage ones of Loch Maree; 
the georgeous purple tints of Killarney and Glengariff; do they not one and
all bring back to the mind pleasure of the most charming kind? Even our 
more homely and prosaic scenery, such as that of the Thames at Maidenhead, 
the irregular outlines of Edinburgh Old Town, the fresh breezes and 
swelling ridges of the Sussex Downs, are all things to look forward to, and
to look back upon.



But the railway system has done more than bring this scenery to our doors, 
it has given us some of the highest triumphs of modern days. The art of 
building bridges, which, when road-making was in vogue, was brought to the 
height of perfection by Telford, is now-a-days joined with the most 
astonishing originality and boldness; and the English railway-bridges may 
fairly challenge the world. Stephenson's Britannia Bridge, that carries the
Chester and Holyhead railway over the Menai Straits side by side with 
Telford's work, his high level bridge at Newcastle, Robertson's Llangollen 
viaduct, the bridge over the Tweed at Berwick, Brunel's Albert viaduct over
the Tamar at Saltash, the Crumlin bridge in Monmouthshire, that spans an 
entire valley, at a height of 200 feet, and more recently the Clifton 
suspension-bridge, begun years ago by Brunel, and completed by Messrs. 
Hawkshaw and Barlow, are severally worth a journey to see, and stand 
prominently forward as the giant works of the age, all emanating from the 
little locomotive at Killingworth. Not only has a race of engineers been 
bred up to laugh at difficulties, but we are accustomed to look at such 
gigantic undertakings as those of the Liverpool docks, the Plymouth 
breakwater, and the Holyhead harbour, with the same indifference that we 
shall probably feel ten or fifteen years hence, when the tunnel between 
France and England is completed. To these, and such as these, will our 
future historians point as instances of the prodigious growth of the 
country in ideas and riches, and we cannot be surprised when we see our 
manufacturing towns and seaports bursting their bonds and spreading in all 
directions with their ever-increasing population. Leeds, Manchester, and 
Bradford, although at the present moment suffering with the rest of the 
land under an exceptional stagnation of trade,

{title- Gents Mag 1868 part 1 p.643}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1868 part 1 p.643}

{image = G868A643.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
are each historical centres of the cloth, cotton, and woollen trades, round
which new towns are yearly - we may almost say, daily - springing up. 
Witness the rise and progress of Saltaire, which contains a population of 
3000, all dependent upon a single mill. Some of the most interesting points
in English social life arise from the examination of our more scattered 
industrial pursuits, which from their nature are localised in some 
particular district, and give a peculiar stamp to those employed in them. 
The lead mines of Alston, the copper mines of Anglesea, the black country 
of South Stafford, the china clay of St. Austell, the glass-works of the 
Tyne, the tin mines of Botallack, the gold mines of Merionethshire, the 
slate quarries of Penrhyn or Llanberis, and the ironworks of South Wales, 
are each worthy of the close attention of the man of science, or the 
student of race and character. Of all these do the handbooks tell us, with 
a fulness that is wonderful, considering the mulitplicity of subjects with 
which they deal; nor do they omit the more limited, but equally interesting
specialities, such as the china works of Worcester, the glove trade of 
Yeovil, or the marmalade manufacture of Dundee; we even read of the little 
town of Cumnock, in Ayrshire, which is devoted to snuff-boxes, and that of 
Knockcrogherty, in Roscommon, the fortune of which hangs on tobacco-pipes.



To the thoughtful observer all these sights and sounds, modern as they are,
have an additional interest when compared with the relics of former ages; 
and although the antiquary will naturally prefer to linger over the quiet 
spots where the latter sleep undisturbed, he will never shut out from his 
mind the comparison between the past and the present. Nor, indeed, taking 
our engineering works as an example, can we afford to sneer at the 
engineering knowledge or capacity of the old builders of Stonehenge, be 
they Celts, Druids, Danes, Antediluvians, or Belgae. We can only marvel at 
the transportation and arrangement of these wondrous monoliths, or at the 
skill with which so many of the rocking-stones that still exist were 
poised. The study of early remains has very much increased within the last 
few years, and many a tumulus and many a lake has been forced to reveal its
secrets and give up its dead. The excavations of the Derbyshire barrows by 
the late Mr. Bateman, and more lately of the Yorkshire barrows by Canon 
Greenwell, have thrown much light on the ethnology and some of the customs 
of these early races. For variety of early antiquarian research there is no
country like Ireland, with its elaborately sculptured tumulus of Newgrange;
its Ogham stones; its forts, such as Dunaengus, in Arran, and Staigue, in 
Kerry; its innumerable raths; its primitive oratories, such as the Beehive 
Oratory of Gallerus; its crannoges, or lake dwellings; and its early towns,
whether inhabited by Tuath Danaans, Fenians, or any other aborigines. Of 
later date than these are its numerous rude churches and its round towers, 
those never failing sources of discussion, all presenting a feastof 
antiquarian matter, the salient points of which are given us in the Irish 
Handbook; while Dr. Petrie and Sir William Wilde must be referred to for 
the minutiae of their subject. Scotland, also, has yielded of late years a 
profitable harvest to the explorer; and the burgh of Mousa, the Pict's 
houses, the stones of Stennis, the shell mounds of Wick, the sculptured 
rocks of Fife, - on which Sir James Simpson has lately made his mark - the

{title- Gents Mag 1868 part 1 p.644}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1868 part 1 p.644}

{image = G868A644.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
Moat of Urr, and the vitrified forts of Aberlemmo, are good examples of 
early Scotch remains. Wales, for obvious reasons is not so prolific in this
particular class of antiquities, but she can show a goodly store of 
cromlechs, meinhirions, and Celtic forts. And, by the way, why is it that 
cromlechs, both in Wales and Ireland, are almost always placed where they 
overlook the sea - or, at all events, a large body of water? The fact is 
too persistent to be accidental, and it is one worth notice. The Welsh 
marches too are made interesting by Offa's Dyke, while in all parts of the 
country Roman remains abound. There is plenty of material for a Roman 
handbook to Britain. They were the great road-makers, wall-builders, and 
miners of their day. Their camps are scattered all over the land, although 
there are very few so perfect as those of Ardoch, In Perthshire, and 
Lanchester, in Durham. Their roads, such as the Watling Street, Ikenield 
Street, and the Fosse-way, were so well engineered that they are, in many 
cases, identifical with our modern turnpike-roads; and as for mines, both 
gold and iron, traces of Roman ocupation abound in Wales and the Forest of 
Dean. Heaps of Roman slag and cinders attest the diligence with which they 
smelted the iron for the use of the armourers' forges at Aquae Sulis or 
Bath; while the neighbourhood of Gogofau gold mines, in Carmarthenshire, 
abounds with Roman names and associations. But the greatest interest is 
undoubtedly centred in the excavations at Wroxeter (Uriconium), the 
pavements and treasures found at Caerleon, where the second Augustan legion
so long lay in garrison; and in more limited detail, in the Roman villas 
exhumed at Stowell Park, in Gloucestershire, or at Bognor in Sussex. Even 
within the last month, a temple to Minerva has been discovered underneath 
the White Hart inn, at Bath, while fresh additions to our Roman antiquarian
knowledge are being made daily in different parts of the country.



It is, however, when we come down to later times that we find how replete 
the country is with historical and architectural remains, and how difficult
it is for the student of mediaeval buildings to deal with the subject in 
detail, from its great extent. Of Saxon churches there are very few. Those 
in best preservation are Earl's Barton in Northamptonshire, and Worth in 
Sussex; although we ought not to omit mentioning the exquisite double 
aisles in St. John's, Chester. But from Saxon times downwards, the 
ecclesiologist will find work in plenty in every county in England. A 
single cathedral (say Canterbury), is in itself an epitome of Gothic 
architecture; Durham, perhaps, being the most original and consistent of 
all our cathedrals and abbeys. Amidst such a glorious collection of 
churches and monastic remains, - such as Fountains, Melrose, Furness, and 
Tintern, - it is impossible even to enumerate those which are worth 
attention, and we can only mention what seems the most striking point in 
the mediaeval architecture of the British Isles, and that is, the 
variations in point of time between England, Ireland, and Scotland. Ireland
can show numbers of churches possessing mouldings and decorations usually 
thought to be of Norman character, but which are really of a date anterior 
to the 11th century. Rahin, Killeshin, Cashel, and Freshford churches, are 
examples of this ornamentation, which, Norman in style, is yet ante-Norman 
in date. Scotland, on the other hand, has kept her architectural features 
long

{title- Gents Mag 1868 part 1 p.645}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1868 part 1 p.645}

{image = G868A645.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
after the English had done with them. When the round arch was dismissed 
from England, the Scotch were using it with all vigour, and the same thing 
occured with the Early English style, which pleased them much more than did
the Decorated, and which they were exceedingly loth to give up. Add to 
this, the prevailing tendency to French patterns, and we see how it is that
Scotland possesses such a distinctive architectural fashion. To the French 
taste must be attributed the fine examples of flamboyant windows in many of
the Scottish abbeys. Another fact that strikes us in glancing over the 
church buildings of the various English counties is the difference in style
which prevailed in different parts of the country, when the erection of 
churches was in a flourishing condition - as, for instance, in 
Somersetshire and Devonshire, where almost all the churches were 
Perpendicular of so distinctive a character as to be known as the West of 
England type. Fortunately for our modern churches we have no style, the 
last in which we indulged being a mixture of the pump-room with pure 
churchwarden; and such a debased mixture arose from this union, that it 
brought us all back again to seek the principles of true Gothic art. To 
this fact we owe a number of successful restorations and the rebuilding of 
some of our finest churches, - Doncaster, for instance, which would be a 
credit to any age.



What would perhaps strike a foreigner most in reading the handbooks would 
be the number of fine seats which give England that peculiar charm of home 
residence. From the ducal palaces of Chatsworth. Belvoir, Alnwick, or 
Dunrobin, to the quiet, comfortable country house, there is every variety 
of mansion, breathing more or less the atmosphere of home, and showing at a
glance the secret of that influence which the landed proprietors have 
always exerted in the country, and which it is hoped it will be very long 
ere they surrender. One scarcely knows which to admire most, the glowing 
parks and gardens that surround the seats of our gentry, or the works of 
art that embellish the interior. We are as a nation deficient in public 
galleries of pictures, but we doubt whether any country in the world can 
show a larger number of private collections. And fortunatlely for the 
lovers of art, the same spirit of liberality that presided over the 
acquisition of these art treasures, in most cases prompts their owners to 
throw them open for the gratification of the tourist. The number of 
show-places mentioned in the handbooks sufficiently attests this. There is 
one more feature to which we must allude before we close our brief summary.
These red volumes address themselves to the specialist as well as to the 
general traveller, and the way in which the science of geology is handled 
in them proves that this fascinating study has gained a considerable hold 
over a large section of tourists. Indeed, our English geology is so varied,
and so bound up with the scenery, that it is almost impossible for any 
observant or educated man to admire the one without taking an interest in 
the other; and such works as those of Mr. Geikie in the scenic geology of 
Scotland, or of Professor Ramsay on North Wales, are almost as necessary 
<i>vade-mecums</i> as handbooks themselves. To whatever part of Great 
Britain the annual "outing" is directed, the scientific traveller need 
never be at a loss for interest. The Woolhope Silurian valley of elevation 
in Herefordshire, the Dudley coalfield, the limestone gorges of Cheddar,

{title- Gents Mag 1868 part 1 p.646}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1868 part 1 p.646}

{image = G868A646.jpg}


and St. Vincent's Rocks, or the more striking beauties of the Craven 
limestones and the Clapham caves, the Cleveland limestone district, the 
extinct bone caves of Kent's Hole and Gower, the cliffs of the Yorkshire 
coast, so fast encroached upon by the sea, the white escarpments of the 
Portland quarries, the wondrous pebbles of the Chesil Bank, the trap 
terraces of the Scuir of Eig, and the Laurentian rocks of the North 
Highlands - the Connemara marble, with its Eozoon, the earliest known 
symtom of life in the world's history - each one of them is a study in 
itself, and we cannot read the account of them in any of their respective 
hand-books without feeling an irresistible desire to pack up our hammer, 
sketch-book, fern-box, map, and whiskey-flask, and take at once to the 
tramp.



G. P. BEVAN.

{title- Gents Mag 1868 part 1 p.770}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1868 part 1 p.770}

{header- Fire, Greystoke Castle}


MONTHLY CALENDAR



...



May 4. - Greystoke Castle, Cumberland, destroyed by fire.

{title- Gents Mag 1877 part 2 p.633}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1877 part 2 p.633}

{header- Thirlmere Reservoir}

{image = G877B633.jpg}


TABLE-TALK.



DUNMAIL RAISE and the Valley of Wythburn are threatened next year with an 
invasion which has excited the indignation not only of the principal 
dwellers in one of the loveliest nooks in the very heart of the English 
lake district, but has awakened painful surprise and opposition all over 
the country, wherever the love of natural beauty, and the reverence for 
famous men whose footsteps have doubly hallowed it, are not yet quite 
extinct. A ruthless piece of vandalism is contemplated which it is to be 
hoped may yet be baffled by a firm and united resistance. Parliament is to 
be asked in the approaching session to empower the Manchester Corporation 
to turn the beautiful lake of Thirlmere into a reservoir for supplying with
water, not Manchester alone - for that city, they own, has an ample supply 
for the next twenty years to come - but the various towns <i>en route</i>. 
Only dire and extreme necessity, and an absolute impossibility of obtaining
water elsewhere, could justify this proposal. Neither of these conditions 
fortunately exists. "Not one tithe," as Mr. Somervell, the chief and 
indefatigable opponent of the scheme, has pointed out, "of the moorland 
available for the supply of water of Manchester, between the Lune and South
Lancashire, has been utilised as yet." To carry out the scheme proposed a 
huge embankment would have to be reared to the height of at least 70 feet, 
thus lengthening the lake from 2 1/2 to 4 1/2 miles, and deepening it to 
the extent of 60 or 70 feet. This would have the effect of placing under 
water the whole valley, and the beauties of the spot would be buried in a 
deep dark reservoir. "It is the intention of the Waterworks Committee," 
naively remarks the <i>Cumberland Times</i>, "to substitute for <i>the 
present tortuous up-and-down track a straight road cut on a level line</i> 
around the slopes of Helvellyn. Below it the lake, enlarged to more than 
twice its present dimensions, <i>will assume a grandeur of appearance in 
more striking accordance with its majestic surroundings</i>. HOW THE VALLEY
WILL LOOK IN THE DRY SUMMER SEASON, WHEN THE RESERVOIR IS HALF EMPTIED, HAS
YET TO BE ASCERTAINED." Another ground of opposition to the scheme is its 
danger as well as it unsightliness. In the very possible and even probable 
event of

{title- Gents Mag 1877 part 2 p.634}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1877 part 2 p.634}

{image = G877B634.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
one of the floods or heavy rainfalls to which the district is peculiarly 
liable bearing down the embankment, the whole surrounding district, 
Keswick, Grasmere, and every bridge along the Cockermouth Keswick and 
Penrith railway would be swept away. Mr. J. F. Bateman, the engineer to the
Corporation, is pleased to assert in his report, that "the uses to which 
the water can be locally applied are small and insignificant." Upon the 
same principle the inhabitants of Bethnal Green might propose that we 
should, in the ensuing winter, fell down the trees in Kensington Gardens 
and in Richmond Park to supply them with firewood, because "the uses to 
which the wood can be locally applied are small and insignificant." This 
is, surely, utilitarianism run mad. Mr. Robert Somervell, of Hazelthwaite, 
Windermere, has just published a pamphlet in which the chief arguments 
against the scheme are ably and forcilbly stated. This is entitles, "The 
Manchester and Thirlmere Scheme: An Appeal to the Public on the Facts of 
the Case." Mr. Somervell will, I believe, be happy to afford further 
information to anyone desirous of aiding to oppose the scheme, for which 
purpose an influential committee of gentlemen of the district, among whom 
we are somewhat disappointed not to find the name of Mr. Ruskin, has also 
been formed, and subscriptions for the "Thirlmere Defence Fund" have 
already been raised to the amount of over a thousand pounds.



... ...

{title- Gents Mag 1878 part 1 p.124}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1878 part 1 p.124}

{image = G878A124.jpg}


...



AMONG the many reasons, most of them valid ones, against making Thirlmere, 
one of the most charming of the English Lakes, a Manchester reservoir, is 
that such a proceeding will probably destroy one of the few specimens of 
haunted houses we have still left in England. It is Miss Martineau who 
tells us of that lonely residence under Armboth Fell, where the lights are 
seen in the empty banqueting-chamber, and the spectral dog welcomes the 
invisble

{title- Gents Mag 1878 part 1 p.125}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1878 part 1 p.125}

{image = G878A125.jpg}


guests. If the lake is raised, as intended, forty feet, those lights will 
be put out, and the dog will be drowned! May Cottonopolis be sent nearer 
home for its water supply, and not interfere with the public pleasure in 
things on which it has itself never set any value: the solemnity of 
solitude, the unruffled aspect of Nature, the glories of the mountain, the 
peacefulness of the mere!



There was a certain sonnet written once, which has a very direct reference 
to this untilitarian invasion:



Is there no nook of English ground secure from rash assault,
... ... ... ... ... ...
Plead for thy peace, thou beautiful romance
Of Nature; and if human hearts be dead
Speak, passing winds; ye torrents with your strong
And constant voice protest against this wrong.



If Wordsworth had lived to hear of the present outrage, he would have 
claimed (almost) with Lear, "Ye Aqueducts, burst."



...

{title- Gents Mag 1884 part 1 p.617}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1884 part 1 p.617}

{header- Index, Gentleman's Magazine}

{image = G884A617.jpg}


...



A GENERAL INDEX FOR THE "GENTLEMAN'S MAGAZINE."



THE work meditated by the Index Society of supplying a complete index to 
the <i>Gentleman's Magazine</i> is worthy of all possible encouragement. To
those engaged in any form of historical,

{title- Gents Mag 1884 part 1 p.618}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1884 part 1 p.618}

{image = G884A618.jpg}


antiquarian, and biographical research the <i>Gentleman's Magazine</i> is 
indispensable. Owing to the exceedingly slovenly manner in which the 
previous indexes are compiled the task of reference is as arduous as it can
be. Take it, for instance, that the reader wishes to inquire concerning a 
certain writer, say Thomas Ramsay, of whose date he is uncertain. In the 
existing indexes, in which the Christian name is not given, he will have to
turn through all the Ramsays, probably one to two hundred in number, who 
ever dissolved partnership, became bankrupt, or in any fashion whatever 
brought themselves within the scope of the work. As the society depends for
the completion of its task upon the number of subscriptions it receives, I 
am gald to recommend to my readers an undertaking which promises beneficial
results to scholarship.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1890 part 1 p.528}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1890 part 1 p.528}

{header- Mountain Sheep}

{image = G890A528.jpg}


MOUNTAIN SHEEP.



SCATTERED along the slopes of many of the northern valleys, there still 
lingers a last remnant of the yeoman or "statesman" class. Their houses are
strongly built of stone, and are essentially those of a utilitarian age. 
Each homestead has about it a few fertile fields - meadows which margin the
valley stream. These are sufficient to afford "keep" for a dozen milch 
cows, and in summer yield abundant crops of hay. The young cattle graze the
"Grassing-heads" in summer; but are brought to the coppice belts of birch 
and hazel to pick a scanty winter fare. There is but little ploughing, and,
therefore, few horses are required. But, although the "statesman" with all 
his virtues, is rapidly becoming extinct, neither political nor 
agricultural economy can alter nature's decree that these small holdings 
must ever remain sheep farms. Each farm in the dale has its "Lot," or 
Allotment, on the fell, which feeds from five hundred to a thousand sheep. 
This number is about the normal one, though some of the largest farms have 
most extensive "heafs" and graze from two to four thousand sheep. These are
of the Black-faced, Scotch, and Herdwick breeds. All have coarse, hair-like
wool; the Scotch and Black-faced have horns, whilst the Herdwick is polled.
Yet each wears what the hill-farmers call "a jacket and waistcoat," that is
long wool without, with a soft, thick coating beneath. And this is one of 
the great characteristics which fits the animal for its life among the 
mists. All the breeds indicated are small-boned, and produce the best and 
sweetest mutton. It is the tending of these that constitutes the chief work
of the dalesman throughout the year.



We have said that each farm of the valley has allotted to it its hundreds 
or thousands of acres upon the fells, and it is wonderful how the sheep 
know their own ground. Of course this was the more remarkable before the 
enclosure of the commons, when only a stream, a ridge of rock, or a heather
brae formed a nominal boundary. Now hundreds of miles of wire fence 
stretches its dividing influence over the wild fells, and is the means of 
destroying great numbers of grouse. One of the provisions for localising 
the sheep upon their

{title- Gents Mag 1890 part 1 p.529}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1890 part 1 p.529}

{image = G890A529.jpg}


own "Lot" is as follows: When a retiring tenant is leaving his farm, he is 
allowed to sell or take with him, say, three-fourths of his flock of 2,000 
sheep, but the remaining 500 must be left on the old ground. It is 
imperative upon the retiring farmer that this nucleus be left, though 
sometimes the whole flock is taken by the incoming tenant, and so remains. 
In any case he must purchase the number to be left upon the "heaf" at a 
valuation by one of the dalesmen, mutually agreed upon by the landlord and 
himself.



In each parish there still exists at some farm a "Shepherd's Guide," 
setting forth the tar-marks, smits, and ear-slits peculiar to the sheep of 
each farm in the township. This is in the keeping of some responsible 
person, and is used as a reference-book in cases of dispute. It sets forth 
the name of each farm, the number of its heaf-going sheep, a rough 
definition of their range, and, finally, the account of each flock 
illustrated by cuts. These show, to take an example, "J. B. on the near 
shoulder, a red smit down the flank, with the near ear slit down the 
middle. The "smits and slits" are essential, for although the initials of 
the owner may, and frequently do, become blurred and indistinct, the former
are lasting, and, in cast the animals have strayed, they may be at once 
identified. With enclosure of the commons, this "Smit-book" is now rarely 
used, and no recent edition has been printed.



Most of the sheep winter on the fells. On the highest of these in severe 
winter they have to be foddered through three or four months of the year. 
Hay is taken in peat "sleds," and bundles are thrown down at intervals. 
Failing this the sheep are expert in scraping away the snow to get at the 
buried herbage. This they do with their feet and noses, and as the sheep 
clear away the snow the grouse (though this applies only to the lower 
ranges) follow and eat the heather seeds from beneath the bushes. Sometimes
a whole flock is buried deep and have to be dug out. Even taking it for 
granted that the whereabouts of the entombed flock is known, the task of 
rescuing them is one of great difficulty. In attempting it the shepherds 
have occasionally lost their lives. The animal heat given off by the sheep 
thus buried thaws a portion of the snow about them. Stretching their necks 
over this limited area, they devour every blade of green, even the turf 
itself. This exhausted, they eat the wool from each other's backs. under 
these circumstances the tenacity of life shown by the sheep is marvellous, 
and many have been rescued after being buried alive for twenty-eight days. 
When brought to the light these poor creatures are in a week and emaciated 
condition. During the long and terrible winter of 1886 the fell sheep 
suffered

{title- Gents Mag 1890 part 1 p.530}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1890 part 1 p.530}

{image = G890A530.jpg}


severely. On the higher runs they perished by hundreds. The farmers (four 
in number) of the farms lying contiguous to Sca Fell alone lost fifteen 
hundred sheep out of an aggregate of about six thousand. The whitened bones
and fleeces of these were dotted everywhere about the fells, and to the 
hill farmers in these times of depression this fact almost spells ruin. The
skeletons were bleached, and the only things that profited by the 
protracted snows were the peregrines and ravens of the crags. These birds 
still find an asylum in the deepest recesses of the mountains.



In these desolate hill tracts winter usually lasts through seven months of 
the year. Layer upon layer of snow becomes hard frozen, and upon the 
highest peaks of Skiddaw and Sca Fell this often lies till June or July. 
During the mid-summer day of 1888 the mountains were lashed in blinding 
snow-storms. But for the most part April clears the summits of the mists, 
and a better time is at hand. The snows have cleared from the lower 
grounds, and the sparse vegetation comes sweet and green. This grows 
quickly, and the flock rapidly gains in condition. Now the sheep are ever 
active; by the torrent sides, by the leas of the boulders, and along the 
rock ledges they seek the freshest grass. And in search of this they 
sometimes become crag-fast - that is, they climb and climb from one narrow 
ledge to another, sometimes placing their fore feet upon even a jagged 
splinter. If a face of rock intervene, and they cannot climb out to the top
of the crag, they turn to descend. But here, too, retreat is cut off. 
Sometimes the sheep remain in this position for two or three days, eating 
whatever is within reach, and then one of two things happens: either they 
are rescued by the shepherds, who are let down to them by ropes, or they 
fall prey to birds and foxes. The raven, the peregrine, and the buzzard 
freely appreciate the creature's position and await their chance. Sometimes
the birds so terrify the sheep that in its fright it makes one mad leap, 
and is dashed to pieces as it descends the crag. The raven hardly waits 
till death has come, but immediately goes dallying round and round the 
carcass, and soon falls to work upon brain, lip, or palate. The peregrine 
feeds only so long as the flesh is sweet, though the hill foxes and crows 
visit the spot for a week.



Snow lines are yet sketched along the stone fences of the fells; but this 
is all that remains of winter. Everything testifies to the coming of 
spring. The foaming fell "becks" sparkle in the sun and the climbing sheep 
are sprinkled over the crags. A breadth of blue is overhead, and towards 
this the sheep always climb. When the weather is fine their heads are 
infallibly turned towards the skyline. From

{title- Gents Mag 1890 part 1 p.531}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1890 part 1 p.531}

{image = G890A531.jpg}


this time they rapidly improve in condition; with the new grass their 
strength returns; they are ever and ceaselessly nibbling. And now the 
shepherds are very busy with their flocks. The ewes are drafted out and 
quietly driven to the lowlands. These are distrtibuted among the fields of 
the hill farmers, and for a time have better fare. An anxious time is 
approaching; but here the lambing season comes fully two months later than 
in the lower and cultivated valleys. Daily attention is paid to the ewes, 
and about mid-April the lambs begin to make their appearance. The 
Black-faced and Herdwicks are hardy; there is no folding, no extra feeding,
and they come through the critical time in a manner that would astonish the
southern farmer. The mortality is exceedingly small; the lambs are strong 
and quickly on their legs. As soon as the lambing season is over, and the 
little strangers are strong enough to bear the journey, the whole flock is 
driven back to the fells. Each year the farmer breeds two varieties of 
lambs. The Black-faced and Herdwick ewes produce both, one of which is 
half-breed the other pure. The pure portion is to keep the blood of the 
farm; the half-breeds, which are heavier and larger lambs, are intended for
sale. At this time the barren ewes are also drafted from the flock, they 
too being fatted for the market.



As the warm days of May pass to those of early June, the shepherds commence
to "gather" their flocks for the washing. In this they are aided by collies
- small wiry creatures, almost inconceivably intelligent. They in nowise 
resemble the sheep-dogs of the show-bench, but are mostly built on the 
lines of the hill fox. They can be hounded for miles - as far as they can 
see the action of the shepherd directing them. In fact they are quite 
knowing enough to work without his direction; and I have seen them scaling 
a crag and carefully bringing a flock of sheep from the rocks and gullies 
where not a single thing was apparent to the eye. "Devil's Dust," "Wily," 
and "Fleet" were three of the most intelligent brutes that ever ran. I have
spent weeks among the mists with the lovable trio. When a head-strong 
Herdwick gets upon the shelving rocks of the crags, the dogs never force. 
They crouch, using the utmost patience, and rather guide the sheep than 
drive it. That these dogs become fascinated in their work there can be no 
question. It is clear, too, that the work is difficult, and always more or 
less painful; for after a hard day's running upon the fells their feet are 
dreadfully cut up by the sharp stones, which in summer blister the hand if 
laid upon them. These beds of flat tinkling stones give out their not 
unmusical notes as the men, sheep, and their canine guardians, rush over 
them. It is usual on the hill farms, where a great number of sheep are 
kept,

{title- Gents Mag 1890 part 1 p.532}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1890 part 1 p.532}

{image = G890A532.jpg}


to work the dogs in relays. A brace are taken out one day and rest the 
next. But at times of gathering for washing or shearing this plan is not 
always practicable, and all the dogs are working at once. Upon one such 
occasion, when a week of hard work had left an intelligent little bitch 
only two legs to run upon, she disappeared in a bracken bed under the 
crags. Thence she was not seen to emerge, nor could she be found. It was 
afterwards dscovered that she had brought forth five puppies, each of which
she carried separately in her mouth a distance of five miles, returning, of
course, over the same distance. Her treasures she snugly stowed away among 
the hay in the old barn.



I have said that it is at the time of gathering in the sheep for washing or
shearing that the dogs are hardest worked. When a fine spring has reduced 
the fell "becks" and the clear water lies deep in the pools, then it is 
that the washing of the sheep takes place. The water is now tepid; and by 
the side of the deepest pool a bit of bright turf is encircled by wooden 
hurdles, and a fold constructed. The shepherds have been out on the fells 
through the short summer night, and now down the corries long lines of 
sheep are seen approaching, though all converging to the rugged mountain 
road. The sheep and shepherds are met by a group of fell folk who have come
to assist. These are the "statesmen" and their sons, dalesmen from the next
valley, neighbouring herds, and often wome women. Sorting the sheep and 
depriving them of their lambs is gone through, the scene being meanwhile 
most animated - men shouting, dogs barking, sheep stamping and fighting the
dogs, whilst others lightly top the hurdles, and attempt to make back to 
the fells. Two strapping yeomen wade into the pool to their middle, and the
business of the day commences. The washing of six hundred sheep means a 
long summer's day work; and now all exert themselves to the utmost. Two men
take each sheep by both hands and heave it into the pool. Here it is caught
by the washers, well soused, and then allowed to swim to the opposite bank,
where for a moment it stands dripping; then moves off to the sunny sward. 
Weighted with water, the creature is stunned for awhile, but soon begins to
nibble the short herbage. During the whole of this time a constant bleating
is kept up between the lambs and their dams; nor does it cease until they 
are brought together after the washing, when they are driven back to the 
fells. By this time every one engaged in the day's work has imbibed much 
strong ale; but hard work has rendered them none the worse for their deep 
draughts. Seeing the sheep sprinkled over the fells a few days after this, 
their coats are observed to be whiter and the wool more "fleecy."

{title- Gents Mag 1890 part 1 p.533}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1890 part 1 p.533}

{image = G890A533.jpg}


list, Washing, of course, is preparatory to shearing; and this comes in a 
fortnight. All the dale responds. Goodwill is one of the characteristics of
the "statesmen." For shearing, as for washing, the sheep have to be 
gathered in; and this sometimes takes two days and a night to accomplish. 
The animals are brought down the mountain-road to the farm and placed in 
rude stone folds, each holding perhaps a hundred sheep. The shearers arrive
from up and down the dale, and among them come the parson and the squire, 
all in white "overalls." The shearers seat themselves on "creels" ranged 
round the main fold, and a dozen stout lads come as "catchers" to supply 
their elders with sheep. Bright bands are produced to tie the goat-like 
legs of the Herdwicks, and the flash and the metallic "click" of the shears
are seen and heard afar. Soon the scene is one of the most picturesque 
animation. A turf fire is lighted, and upon this a pan or tar bubbles and 
boils. Standing by it are the owner of the flock and the parson. They stamp
the former's initials and the smit-marks upon the sleek sheep just freed 
from their cumbersome coats. The squire goes round among the sheaers and 
acts as "doctor." He carries a small can of mixed salve and tar, which he 
applies to the cuts accidentally made in shearing. These snips are common, 
but arise more frequently from the sheep's kicking than from carelessness 
in the shearer. Two or three girls rid the clippers of the stripped 
fleeces; and these, together with the fallen wool, are place upon unhinged 
barn-doors by two portly dames from down dale; they are then stowed away in
the wool-loft. When all the flock is stripped, comes the banquet. And such 
a one! huge rounds of beef, legs of veal and of mutton, qtrs of lamb, hams 
and pies of every description. There are sweet puddings and pies, and all 
things else in keeping. Then the company withdraw to the barn, where creels
are ranged round against the hay-mows, and strong ales and trays of tobacco
are passed among the guests. A long table is placed down the middle. the 
parson presiding at one end, the squire at the other. Glasses are filled, 
smoke-wreaths begin to ascend, and the ballads of the dalesfolk are sung. 
Most of these ditties have for their subject-matter some "Bet Bouncer," or 
commemorate remarkable foxhunts in the district, and are all productions of
the company's immediate ancestors; and on such occasion the parson drank, 
sang, and smoked in as orthodox a manner as the rest. This is said in 
nowise disrespectfully. The parson was one of ourselves, tilled his glebe, 
and had a sheep-run on the fells. These constituted part of his "living."

{title- Gents Mag 1890 part 1 p.534}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1890 part 1 p.534}

{image = G890A534.jpg}


At the sheep shearing the lambs are separated from their dams, and receive 
the impress of their owner's initials as well as smits and ear-slits. The 
half-breed lambs - those bred for the production of mutton - are now weaned
from the ewes, and are not allowed to return to the fells. They are kept 
until autumn, sold at the northern sheep fairs, and then sent ot be fatted 
on southern grass-lands. Here they feed quickly and make excellent mutton. 
Only the pure-bred lambs - Black-face or Herdwick - the future heaf-going 
sheep of the home farm, are retained. After the "clipping" and while the 
yeomen are carousing in the old barn, the shepherds start on the return 
journey with the fleeceless flock. As the lambs are brought to the ewes 
there is a perfect babel of bleats. Turned into the long lanes, the white 
fleeceless flocks present an indescribable picture of pastoral beauty. 
Every sheep hangs upon the hazel-clad slopes, stretching its quiet neck to 
the tender herbage. Not a foot of the banks seems unoccupied - two long 
lines of sleek, browsing sheep reach away till the bend in the road hides 
them. Soon the bleating becomes less general, then it ceases, and a strange
stillness fills the lanes. A breeze brings up the left lambs' voices, and 
all is confusion. And thus we plod slowly on to the fells in the sultry 
summer afternoon, and turn the flock again upon the green slopes. Soon few 
are to be seen; they have dispersed, but seem to have dissolved. Then we 
turn homewards, oursleves and the three dogs - not down the long dale road,
but by the "forest" - "forest" only by name now, and thick with peat, 
having traces of birch and mountain ash. Our way lies along the "Grassing 
heads" running parallel to the valley, but high up above it. Coming through
these rushes prevail, and hidden springs. Among them gadflies rest, and 
grasshoppers make harmony with the hidden waters. Then we come into scrub 
of oak, birch, and hazel. Flies abound and a few birds.



From what has been said of the farms of the fell dales, it will be seen, as
already remarked, that these are essentially sheep farms, and that wool is 
one of the chief products of the "statesmen." Among the many quaint 
buildings of the hill folds, one is usually set apart as the wool loft; and
it is deplorable to have to records that many of these, and even the 
teeming barns themselves, are full of wool, the produce of many seasons 
"clips." For the hill farmer has felt depression in trade as well as his 
southern neighbour, though in a different way. Some of the yeomen tell me 
that they have four, five, and even six years' wool harvests in their 
barns, and cannot sell it at present prices. Time was when the wives and 
daughters of

{title- Gents Mag 1890 part 1 p.535}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1890 part 1 p.535}

{image = G890A535.jpg}


the "statesmen" spun the wool, and even wove it into cloth. This at one 
time was done in almost every house, and by the light labour the long 
winter evenings were pleasantly beguiled. And it is somewhat strange that 
the occupation was one much indulged in by the poorer clergy who guided the
spiritual lives of the yeomen. Of one of these as a type of the rest we 
shall speak. He assisted his neighbours at hay and at shearing; and instead
of receiving money reward he was paid "in kind." He made wills, butter 
prints, and was Notary Public to the whole parish. And for little offices 
as his reward "in kind," he invariably chose wool; and for a reason. The 
tributaryv fleeces he was wont to collect with the aid of a shaggy white 
"galloway," with which he always tramped the fells. Across the back of the 
old horse were two panniers carried crosswise, in which the fleeces were 
conveyed. The annals of this quiet neighbourhood tell how, for eight hours 
in each day, he was occupied in teaching the children, his seat being 
within the Communion rails. While they repeated their lessons by his side, 
he was busily engaged with his spinning wheel; and every evening, too, he 
continued the same labour, exchanging, by way of variety, the small wheel 
at which he had sat, for the large one on which wool is spun, the spinner 
stepping to and fro. And thus the spinning and winding wheels filled up the
interludes of his evening labour. The elder of his children assisted in 
teasing and spinning the wool; and at the whole trade it was well known 
that both he and his family had become proficients. When the various 
processes were completed, and the whole ready for sale, the good man would 
lay on his back by 16 or 32 lbs. weight, and on foot would convey it to 
market, seven or eight miles, even in the depth of winter.



And yet this primitive parson was a pronounced type of his contemporaries. 
He, as they, not only cultivated the glebe about the house, but had, like 
the rest of his neighbours, a sheep "run" on the fell. In his live he held 
three "livings," and occupied the last sixty years; he died aged 
ninety-three, and during the time he was busily employed as we have stated,
he never once neglected his more important spiritual duties. These he 
discharged zealously and faithfully, brought up, educated, and established 
well in life a large family, and died "universally lamented." His fortune 
at his death, amassed by this great industry, amounted to L2,000, besides a
large quantity of linen and woollen cloth spun by himself, and chiefly 
within those Communion rails of which we have spoken. The following extract
is from a letter describing him "at home":



"I found him sitting at the head of a large square table, such as [i]s

{title- Gents Mag 1890 part 1 p.536}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1890 part 1 p.536}

{image = G890A536.jpg}


commonly used in this country by the lower class of people, dressed in a 
coarse blue frock trimmed with black horn buttons, a checked shirt, a 
leathern strap about his neck for a stock, a coarse apron, and a pair of 
great wooden-soled shoes, plated with iron to preserve them - what we call 
clogs in these parts - with a child upon his knee, eating his breakfast," 
&amp;c. Spinning and weaving the wool of the Herdwicks was at this time 
performed in almost every house in the dales, and this process provided 
clothes both for the male and female portion of the household.



A HILL SHEPHERD.

{title- Gents Mag 1891 part 2 p.124}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1891 part 2 p.124}

{header- Moorland Sheep}

{image = G891B124.jpg}


A MOORLAND SHEEP-FARM.



I HAVE at last found a man who does not love the moors. It was quite by 
accident, and consequently the shock was a little more severe. But it came 
out so gently, and I was taken into confidence so simply as a 
fellow-thinker, that I nearly proved a traitor to my best beloved. I had 
just sufficient bravery to refer with apology to the summer flush of the 
heather, and memory enough to recall Mr. Ruskin, whose words are ever our 
best rallying cries - "beds a foot deep in flowers, and close in tufted 
cushions, and the mountain air that floated over them rich in honey like a 
draught of metheglin."



I may be wrong, but I think that one who loves the moors is not content 
with their artistic glories alone; he lives in sympathy with all the 
tiresome routine and startling vicissitudes of the numerous denizens of the
airy and bleak uplands; he is a moor bird, and, to parody Terence, 
everything connected with the moors is most interesting to him. Are there 
any others, I wonder, who will share with me an interest in the affairs and
in the sorrows of a moorland farmer?



A moorland farm is not necessarily situated entirely on the moors. Many of 
the farmers who go by this name have land which, while it lifts its face 
into the sky to smile, stoops down also to the riverside to drink under the
shade of trees. The lower ground is invaluable for supplementing the use of
the moors. The produce of these "beds a foot deep in flowers" may be 
divided into three parts, namely, mutton and wool, game, and honey, yielded
by sheep, grouse, and bees. The mention of these items in connection seems 
to us somewhat incongruous, for what has a moorland farmer to do with 
grouse and bees? And yet the three seem to go so well together, they sound 
so much like a northern promised land, that we feel disposed to cast the 
burden of incongruity rather upon circumstances and ordinances than upon 
the idea itself.



Before speculating further on this matter let us inquire a little into the 
stock and methods of one of these farmers, whose sheep run

{title- Gents Mag 1891 part 2 p.125}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1891 part 2 p.125}

{image = G891B125.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
on the moors. After speaking of a sheep-farm I can scarcely with propriety 
postpone the consideration of the case of the woolly ones, even in 
deference to the more noble animals which are associated with them. The 
names and nicknames given to sheep by shepherds are numerous. I can only 
mention a few. Hogs, or tegs, are the sheep one year old, which are 
distinguished as wethers and gimmers, according as they are male or female.
A ram is usually called a tup, and a ewe is pronounced something like 
"eowe." Barren gimmers are fed with wethers, and become prime at four years
old. I do not know why I am writing this: it is not meant as a compliment 
to butchers, whom I do not consider literary, nor to instruct them, for 
they know the ages at which animals are prime. The use of what I am 
detailing will best be seen when some town bird visits the moors and begins
to talk to the shepherds. A careful use of the words "tegs," "gimmers," and
"tups" will soon gain the Yorkshire moorland heart.



Shearling is an adjective applied to the various classes after the first 
shearing; for instance, a "shearling gimmer," "shearling wether," 
"shearling tup" are expressions used. The corresponding terms after the 
second and third shearings are "two-shear," "three-shear" gimmer or wether,
as the case may be, and so on. The age may be learnt from the teeth: a 
shearling casts his two front middle incisors, and the two next to them in 
the following year. This shedding of the teeth is not always at the same 
age for each sheep, but varies a little according to health and condition. 
Those jolly old batchelors among sheep, who know all the runs, and take to 
each class of food exactly in the right season, are styled "old cock 
birds." They are favourites because they thrive on poor food, stand the 
wintry blasts bravely, and yield good fleece. But alas! when they become 
very old cock birds they are extremely tough eating. "Old crocks" are old 
ewes whose teeth have begun to open, and whose fate it is to be sold to go 
to lower lands to receive more shelter in their old age.



I am now speaking of a millstone grit moor, and one can readily understand 
why the sheep do so much better on limestone than here: for it appears 
that, while on the grassy hills they have a continuous and uniform pasture,
on the moors they only take to the food provided for them because they 
cannot obtain anything better. When they have become accustomed to dead 
ling, with an occasional dry rush, they are recommended to leave these and 
to try the louk grass and moss-cops; and when they have habituated 
themselves to that vegetation, their guardian will again force the ling 
upon their notice. The fact is that, though the sheep do not appear to see 
it

{title- Gents Mag 1891 part 2 p.126}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1891 part 2 p.126}

{image = G891B126.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
clearly at the time, one class of herbage comes in as the other dies out. 
There is on the edge of the brows of the grit formation, in the early bloom
of summer, a fine grass called "mountain fesk," to which the young animals 
must be brought to give them a start in life. They soon take to it, but 
even when they have eaten the gound bare, and have before them the prospect
of starvation, they must be driven off repeatedly and shown other food 
before they will relinquish the old ground. Yorkshiremen are like their 
sheep - a real native would almost prefer to die rather than leave the old 
spot: once "earthed" you cannot drive him from his home!



It is perhaps well for us that the silly sheep do not fancy the ling during
the summer, when we and the bees enjoy it so much; but, when the "back-end"
comes, we - the bees and ourselves - are more indifferent, and they - the 
sheep - less so. We might here, too, "point a moral": for do we not often 
neglect, in its glorious beauty, that which we turn to in its withered old 
age? "That harvest of amethyst bells; what substance is there in it, yearly
gathered out of the mountain winds, stayed there as if the morning and 
evening clouds had been caught out of them, and woven into flowers; 'Ropes 
of sea-sand' - but that is child's magic merely, compared to the weaving of
the heath out of the cloud. And once woven, how much of it is for ever worn
by the Earth? What wieght of that transparent tissue, half crystal and half
comb of honey, lies strewn every year dead under the snow? No one is less 
likely than Mr. Ruskin to forget the sheep, and I need not therefore ask 
his permission to disturb some of this snow. We shall have to bring up some
harrows, and with much labour draw them over the white sheet; but fodder is
scarce and dear, and if the sheep starve their master is likely to pine 
too. So this dead, ungathered "harvest of amethyst bells" is garnered under
the snow, to feed the hungry flocks and enrich the toiling farmer, after it
has performed the proud part of its task for us and for the bees.



When the cold season sets in immediatly after the warm weather it affects 
the sheep with blindness unless special precautions are taken to shelter 
them in huts. It would be well if in this matter it were more usual for 
farmers to benefit themslves, while bestowing a greater boon upon their 
charges, by arranging for some rude shelter to which the flocks "might run 
and be safe." As soon as the frost and snow begin to disappear the ling 
becomes drier and less relishing, and we have to inquire what diet Nature 
provides next. Accident, the old cock birds, and artifice, all conspire to 
point out the newest dish. In working among the ling the young sheep now 
begin to pull

{title- Gents Mag 1891 part 2 p.127}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1891 part 2 p.127}

{image = G891B127.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
up by chance a few louk shoots, which the older ones recognise with 
pleasure as soon as they see them. The shepherd himself, if he be a 
considerate one, also pulls them up and strews them on the ground, because 
he is really anxious for the inexperienced to learn their value. The louk 
grass soon makes this value known by the increased healthiness which it 
imparts: the clear, bright faces, the good complexions are very soon to be 
noticed, and when once the flock have accepted the new food they begin to 
thrive and do well.



The pulling-up of this grass is not a pulling-up by the roots, but a 
drawing out of a sheath - a process which is only possible after February. 
Birds, moor-game, and others understand this. Possibly the same sensations 
which occur to man from well-cooked asparagus are present with the sheep 
and birds; and Nature, being the most correct of cooks, will not serve her 
dainties up until they are ready for the palate. The wily shepherd 
therefore attempts to present the soft, juicy end to his saucy youngsters 
by the method referred to, and the smart way in which the old hands can 
draw out and nobble from the bottom upwards is worth observing. The 
moss-crops are the young flowers of the louk, which are bitten off at a 
time when the parent stem begins to be drawn out.



Afterwards the bents succeed, and carry the nibblers through the summer, at
the close of which an adventure awaits many of them, to which I must now 
refer.



Those farmers who have not lower grounds suitable for wintering young sheep
are compelled to make terms with others, who undertake the care of them at 
a certain price per head. This custon of "festing," "gisting," or 
"joisting" (all these terms I have found confirmed by Halliwell) seems to 
have been in use from early times. The period of agistment commences at 
Michaelmas, and ends in some places on the 6th, at others on the 24th, of 
April. The sending-away of the young flock is as pathetic and anxious a 
matter almost as sending lads away from home to school. The masters who 
supply nourishment at from six shillings to seven shillings per head are as
varied in their characters as are the gentlemen of whose profession Dr. 
Arnold and Mr. Squeers are acknowledged types. Sheep are not to all 
Yorkshiremen mere representatives of wealth; the farmers take care of them 
from goodness of heart as well as from greed, and while they deeply regret 
the death of the poor dumb beasts, they can, when the money-sore is healed,
laugh as heartily over their own mischances as over some humorous tale at 
another's expense. I knew one very careful farmer, so careful that his 
friends said that, if it were only sixpence which came into his possession,
"<i>it were a prisoner</i>." This

{title- Gents Mag 1891 part 2 p.128}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1891 part 2 p.128}

{image = G891B128.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
man had, some years back, taken a nice little crew of about thirty sheep 
down to their alloted ground; but he only brought one back. To elicit this 
miserable information piece by piece - as the old man paused between spells
of slicing turnips with part of an old scythe - and to see his countenance 
assume every aspect of pain, sadness, anxiety, until the final catastrophe,
which compelled him to bubble out in shouts of mirth, perhaps slightly 
hysterical, was a sight well worthy to be seen.



The rule is that if a sheep dies the man who joists it receives the wool, 
the owner the horns. This latter arrangement is a necessary safeguard, 
because, the horns being branded with the shepherd's name, he knows that 
the missing sheep has not been disposed of. The young flock are not fit for
market, and therefore the temptation to dispose of them is partly removed. 
But I am not prepared to swear that sheep-stealing has yet entirely 
disappeared.



Some of the places to which farmers are induced to send their sheep do, in 
fact, turn out very poor indeed. One of my friends, who had a confiding 
appearance about him, took a flock to a man at the back-end, and set of 
blithely for them in the April following. He found the number complete, but
something about them, which it does not require much freemasonry to 
explain, caused him to follow them home profoundly and sorrowfully 
ruminating. They were mere skeletons; and the old country blacksmith, who, 
no doubt, had passed many a remark" about them during their residence near 
his smithy, threw himself in the way of the youth. "Are they all alive, my 
man?" "They are." "Then they've ony just come out bat-i'-hand." "I thought 
the same," said my informant. It appears that the old smith meant, "They 
have stayed in, indeed, which is something; but they have done nothing - 
they have made no score." And he hinted that sheep-owners would do well in 
future to inquire as to the antecedents of the schoolmaster, whether he 
were a Dr. Arnold or a Mr. Squeers.



Among the chief enemies of sheep are holes. I said that the louk grass 
keeps them free from disease, and that they thrive well upon it, and I 
might have added that the flocks which inhabit swampy peat soil are free 
from "foot-rot." To go further, sheep which are already infected with this 
disease may be cured by turning them out upon the bog. I may explain that 
there is a species of bog which is not peaty, but of a clayey, tenacious 
character. It produces a grass called by the shepherds "fluke grass": a 
seductive but most pernicious food. But in the bogs are holes - how they 
get there we shall perhaps see later - and when the sheep is quietly 
nibbling off

{title- Gents Mag 1891 part 2 p.129}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1891 part 2 p.129}

{image = G891B129.jpg}


the moss-crop which overhang them, deceived by the heather and ling which 
grow over the side, the dog suddenly startles it and causes it to fall into
the pit. As many as five victims have been found at the same time in one of
these traps.



The fact that we use steel monitors to illustrate what rams can do in the 
way of warfare is some indication of our opinion of their prowess. There 
were two rams of similar styles which met one morning on the moor. One, 
just purchased, bore a bad character; the other had actually, on this very 
moorside, killed several competitors. The owner of the latter is suspected 
of causing the meeting; the owner of the former saw it. At first they 
walked round each other, and then they marched off twenty or thirty yards, 
as if it was all over and the business ended. But now they commenced to 
pull and champ or chew a piece of ling stubble. One bleated to the other 
and was promptly answered. They faced towards each other, putting themself 
into attitude, and, like arrows, shot together. Being old pugilists, or 
batterers, they ran with their bodies almost touching the ground, so that 
the shock might find them glued to the earth. This is all-important, 
because anything so spindle-like as legs would disappear like a spider's 
web. With all the art and crouching of the home ram, however, he flew in a 
somersault over the stranger's head, and the heart of the onlooker was in 
his mouth. They were both alive, in spite of the shock, and the one who had
stuck to, rather than stood, his ground went back to see how his adversary 
fared. Then they separated for a second time, but did not go so far apart. 
Then they met, and a third time retired to the end of the lists, and 
finally withdrew for a fourth encounter, on each occasion the distance 
being less. In the end they grazed amicably together, and for the future 
the one who turned somsersault admitted his rival to be the conqueror, 
although there was nothing further to denote the reason. Thenceforward it 
would be said in sheep-circles, when alluding to this encounter, as the 
slave of Aufidius said of Coriolanus, "I do not say 'thwack our general,' 
but he was always good enough for him."



In the majority of such engagements one of the combatants is killed.



The farmer, besides his flock of sheep, keeps a few milch cows, from which,
in his forefather's days at least, if not now, butter was produced of high 
esteem. The buttermilk, mixed with a little meal, helps feed the small 
stock of pigs which in summertime must "find themselves."



He keeps a horse, and occasional rears a colt. The work of the

{title- Gents Mag 1891 part 2 p.130}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1891 part 2 p.130}

{image = G891B130.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
list, horse is varied. He does a little ploughing for potatoes and turnips'
"leads" the hay and procures bracken for bedding; and assists in getting 
peat. Formerly, little else but this <i>peat</i> was used for fires. On 
some farms the stock has not been entirely cleared out for a qtr of a 
century. The digging of peat accounts for the numerous holes which I have 
referred to as dangerous to sheep. The depth of the cutting varies greatly.
In earlier times each farmer had his own appropriated breadth which it was 
his right to cut.



It is said that no bread tastes so well as that baked on the live peat coal
itself, and the ashes of the peat make a splendid tillage: which fact 
neutralises a few of the strictures of the press - whether Tory or not is 
not my duty to say - regarding some of the methods of the Irish tenants. 
The Yorkshire, as well as the Irish, tenant has his troubles, and I may 
venture to refer to them again. But the moors of heather themselves seem 
ever full of joy: "Continual morning for them and <i>in</i> them; they 
themselves are Aurora, purple and cloudless, stayed on all the happy 
hills."



II.



The sorrows of a moorland farmer are not a few. I must not speak of the 
arrival of mutton from the River Plate and from New Zealand, but of one or 
two matters which make this struggle with these imports more difficult and 
distressing. The simplest way of putting these difficulties is to say that 
a tenant-farmer is not his own master. He cannot grow the crops which he 
thinks best, and when his crops are grown he cannot deal with them to the 
greatest advantage.



The question of game introduces itself into this important discussion on 
crops. A farmer wishes to produce a little wheat straw for bedding and 
thatching; he can also do with a little wheat, in order that he may get his
batch ground for his household and his cattle. I will for a moment imagine 
him to be more confiding and less suspicious than he really is. I will 
imagine him to be so driven by blind fate as to put in a little wheat, in a
suitable situation, and I will ask the world to watch the result with me. 
If we were ourselves to walk over the ground, we should simply remark - 
"How well the wheat looks!" and after a certain time we should say - "It 
seems to be in a fair way for a good crop if the rains keep off." But the 
gamekeeper, prowling over the land, looks at the green sprouts with very 
different feelings. At first he cannot believe his eyes, but afterwards he 
feels "it must be, <i>it is</i> wheat." As soon as he is quite satisfied 
about this, he scarcely confers with flesh and blood, but he writes out an 
advertise-

{title- Gents Mag 1891 part 2 p.131}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1891 part 2 p.131}

{image = G891B131.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[advertise]ment which he forwards to a suitable paper. This advertisement 
intimates that a good price will be given for hares of a certain age. The 
appeal is well responded to, and forthwith a colony of hares are "taken, 
and brought, and clapped down upon the land," to use the elegant words of a
friend. The entire crop is thus devoted to the feeding of these strange 
hares, in which he has not the slightest interest; not as much as the value
of the seed is produced from the field. It must be remembered, too, that a 
hare will sleep on the moors, and come down daily from his couch, miles 
away, to eat from any crop which is specially pleasant to his taste.



It may be thought that the farmer has himself power to destroy the hares 
which infest his wheat. He has this power, but the landlord has also an 
out-balancing power of finding another tenant if the hares suffer. Most of 
the farmers to whom I allude are on the annual tenancy system, and the 
tenant is, as a matter of fact, entirely in the gamekeeper's hands. One of 
the items, therefore, in out northern paradise is wanting: the game is 
entirely the property of the landlord, and is in his eyes the most valuable
living thing upon the estate, not excepting the tenant himself. In any 
northern paradise this cannot be: the farmer must have entire control over 
the game, and must be able to deal with it as he thinks best. Without a 
doubt he will take care of it within due limits, and re-let or sell the 
shooting to the best bidder or to his favourite sportsman. The keeper will 
be the servant of the farmer, not his enemy and tyrant; and probably a more
scientific<sup>l</sup> method of preserving some of the rare species will 
arise; sport will become a better test of skill, poaching will be less 
possible; while shooting will give health to greater numbers of workers 
than it does at present.



It is curious to note how the older men are much more nervous about their 
landlord's displeasure than the younger ones are. The older Israelites 
longed more ardently for the flesh-pots of Egypt than the younger ones, and
the generation of Aaron had to die out before the generation of Joshua and 
Caleb could enter the promised land.



The farmer may not dispose of certain of his crops without his landlord's 
leave, and consequently a dull, monotonous routine is necessitated, which 
is good for no one. The man who has to contend with American wheat and 
beef, with Australian mutton, with foreign hay and oats and beans, cannot 
do so with shackled hands, nor by means of a cut-and-dried system which is 
supposed to safeguard the interests of the landlord; but he can only 
survive by means of keen



<sup>l</sup> Much might be added here as to the great variety of game which
could be encouraged on the land by using the different kinds of ground 
available.

{title- Gents Mag 1891 part 2 p.132}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1891 part 2 p.132}

{image = G891B132.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
wit and active energy, which adopt every advantage of chemistry, and adapt 
themselves to every demand of the townspeople who are close to his fields. 
I was about to obtain relief in somethings like Donald's method - "I shall 
tamm the Boat if you will, and the Trouts - and the Loch too!" - but it is 
better not.



Perhaps the revelations which have been made in Ireland will prevent any 
strong representations appearing as to the dwellings which are thought 
suitable for some of the Yorkshire tenant-farmers. I can only judge from 
the limited number of instances which I have seen, and I must say that this
fine old stronghold of the English yeoman is not without its tenements 
which are only partially roofed, destitute of every necessary adjunct of 
civilised life, and utterly uninviting.



But even in the least luxurious farm-house, where the inmates one and all 
have a hard struggle to earn a living, there is much to interest and 
attract. The horse which makes its weekly journey to the market town 
carries generally an alluring assortment of produce. After an interval of 
decay, butter-making is improving rather than declining of late years; 
poultry-keeping is increasing; mushrooms and blackberries are becoming 
staple articles of sale; and we hope soon to see game and honey added to 
the list. Fruit has been neglected, although it would do much to assist the
weekly income; vegetables and flowers are now very rarely grown. Let the 
traveller point out any human race throughout the world whose members are 
more naturally formed to bring about a perfect state of farming than the 
race of Yorkshire dalesmen. They are strong and active, careful, shrewd, 
and persevering. If once started and filled with a little cheerful 
confidence, some member of the family of the moorland farmer would know 
each bee, be familiar with the haunts of every hare, select good fruit 
trees, put in the most suitable vegetables, and have a plentiful supply of 
eggs and poultry at all times, besides being easily first in all the larger
branches of the business - horse, cattle, and sheep. No one like a 
Yorkshireman can understand entirely the pleasure of "the trivial round, 
the common task"; and he would soon take earnestly to the only means of 
meeting foreign competition. To encourage and assist him would not be an 
unworthy effort of the landlord class and of the public.



So much for the potentialities of this worthy tenant race. Some of their 
ways are strange. I do not find them very much at church. The question is 
worth asking - how far his necessary duties to his stock excuse this 
abstinence, and how far the clergy trouble themselves to interest and 
attract their parishioners. Their absence from

{title- Gents Mag 1891 part 2 p.133}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1891 part 2 p.133}

{image = G891B133.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
church on Sundays is somewhat made up for by the very great regularity with
which they appear at all funerals. One of my friends, who happened to be 
clad in his best clothes for some excursion of a semi-holiday kind, was 
passing the old stone-breaker, by whom he was accosted in these words: 
"Now, John, thou'st meade a mistack; they're not buryin' him to-day." the 
squire had, indeed, died, and nothing but a funeral could properly account 
for the very respectable clothes.



At some of the funerals there used to be singing as the procession moved, 
and in one instance the minister lost his book, causing the party to be 
thrown into a slight state of confusion. The chief mourner - perhaps a 
little self-conscious, as rural folk sometimes are - called out in 
impatience, "Now, come, sing something and gang on; we look very okward 
standing here." So that it has become a saying when anything puzzles, 
"Come, let's sing something and gang on, as Tom Anderton said at t' buryin'
of his mother."



A few relics of superstition may still be found in these regions. The 
kitchen chimney in an old farm-house having taken fire, two lads were 
poking it to put out the smouldering soot, when, to their surprise, a 
bottle fell down; when they had wiped this bottle they saw that it 
contained hair, pins, and needles. They did not open it at the moment, but 
later, after showing it to their father, they expressed their intention of 
either breaking or opening it. This, with much fervour and excitement, he 
forbade them to do, lest the charm or spell, which he declared emphatically
must depend on this bottle, should be broken also.



Naturally many of the superstitions are connected with their stock, on 
which the farmers have to depend for existence. A calf which dies under 
certain circumstances is buried feet upwards under the groupstone, after 
having been stuck full of pins and needles. This is done to prevent a 
recurrence of a similar calamity.



A fine old man, now living in decent retirement and comfort, was accustomed
to bind the church with withies to drive out the witch when the milk was 
too cold to turn: the scientific temperature of Dr. Voelcker was not then 
arrived at. I knew this good old man well.



It was considered unlucky not to scratch a cross upon the cheese at 
Christmas time; but this ancient usage belongs to a class other than thoese
referred to. The most remarkable case of survival of superstition which I 
have myself encountered is the following, which is true of a neighbour of 
mine within the last ten years. It was considered unlucky if, after the 
birth of a calf, the owner did not distri-

{title- Gents Mag 1891 part 2 p.134}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1891 part 2 p.134}

{image = G891B134.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[distri]bute the "beastings" (the first milk) to the surrounding farmers' 
wives. It was a most essential detail that the can or jug in which the milk
was sent should be returned unwashed. But details were nothing if the 
original presentation was not made: the omission of this courtesy was a 
most unlucky error. The farmer to whom I refer, through some oversight or 
neglect, did not send the customary beastings to one of the neighbours, 
and, "as ill luck would have it," he was very soon visited by a series of 
disasters, which he attributed, with all the energy of heartfelt belief, to
the witchcraft of the woman whom he had overlooked.



We may still hear of the celebrated "barguest," or "guytrash" - the animal 
with great saucer-eyes, which walks on the tops of walls and jingles 
chains. Wonderful stories are yet told of these creatures, and descriptions
are given as to how they walk round the house, and look in at the windows, 
while, for fear of their eyes, some will draw down the blinds as soon as 
darkness falls. Now that the animal itself has become extinct the name is 
applied to any ill-conditioned horse or beast.



A personality less imaginary, but more illusive, than the last is the 
"Will-o'-the-wisp," or "Peggy-wi-th'-lantern." Thomson says:



Drear is the state of the benighted wretch
Who then, bewilder'd, wanders thro' the dark,
Full of pale fancies, and chimaeras huge;
Nor visited by one directive ray,
From cottage streaming, or from any hall.
Perhaps impatient as he stumbles on,
Struck from the root of slimy rushes, blue,
The wildfire scatters round, or gather'd trails
A length of flame deceitful o'er the moss;
Whither decoy'd by the fantastic blaze,
Now lost and now renew'd , he sinks absorb'd,
Rider and horse, amid the miry gulf.



The case which I am about to mention is not so bad as this, but the light 
must in reality be very deceptive when it misleads the moorland farmers and
shepherds. One of these men was out in a heavy, damp, foggy night, when he 
saw a light across the field which he took to come from the lamp of some 
poachers. He went towards it, but found it shifted its position rather 
rapidly. He thought it wiser, therefore, not to waste his breath by 
running, so he called out, "Now, you've no need to run, I see who it is"; 
but the poachers made no reply. Consequently, he "made after them" as fast 
as he could, to try and overtake them, but when he got near the fence the 
light seemed to make a circle round almost to the spot

{title- Gents Mag 1891 part 2 p.135}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1891 part 2 p.135}

{image = G891B135.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
which he had just left. So he went to the nearest farmer's house, and 
acquainted the inmates that certain poachers were in the fields, and a 
party set out to take them. "But," he said, "wherever we went, 
'Will-o'-the-wisp' was always somehwere else." "Peggy-wi'-th'-lantern" - 
this <i>ignis fatuus</i> or a ball of wildfire" is like Bardolph's nose in 
the matter of moisture; it prefers a wet meadow of tenacious soil, in 
November, on a still night. The deep ones who have studied her think that 
she is neither more nor less than a conflict of gases arising from the 
earth. The philosopher adds that the world is a large "Peggy" - its bright 
things are never to be realised; following her is like going



Straight down the crooked lane
And all round the square.



I must not forget the sheep, which have to endure what the "fantastic 
blaze" exults in. The damp atmosphere infects them with a kind of catarrh, 
and makes them what the shepherds call "phantom-headed." And they appear to
be most susceptible to all coming changes in the weather - before a winter 
storm, for instance, they are seen to become very nervous.



In the list of living things among which the moorland farmer lives I have 
omitted my old friends the dogs, two of which find a place near him, when 
his work is over, not far from the fire. In one of the characteristic 
letters which I sometimes receive from my "Yorkshire shepherd" occurs a 
passage which I will venture to introduce in this place. Speaking of a 
celebrated Scotch dog, he says a photograph would greatly assist those who 
wish to study this breed of Collie: "it would bring symmetry and 
intelligence together, as he has a good head. The late Duke of Wellington, 
I have been told, used to say that he liked to see a man with a long head -
it bespoke a long memory, and I quite think so in sheep-dogs. I am sorry to
say that many of the dogs we have lack that propensity, although they are 
descendants of the dog Rik, whose offspring were kept in this 
neighbourhood, and were so highly esteemed that they had them stuffed and 
put into a glass case (of course, after they were dead); but I think we 
have not many here that merit that bestowal." I am not quite sure whether 
my friend means the phrase in parenthesis for a joke, or to correct any 
suspicion I might have that the dogs were killed before time in order that 
they might be conveniently stuffed.



I do not think that I wish any evil to landlords; I am sure that I wish 
every blessing on good ones, of whom I could name many;

{title- Gents Mag 1891 part 2 p.136}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1891 part 2 p.136}

{image = G891B136.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
but I wish that the system did not stand so grievously in the way, in many 
districts, of better farming and more successful English, as opposed to 
foreign, work. I should like to see a combination of all classes to bring 
about good and cheap mutton; plentiful game, butter, and eggs; vegetables 
and fruit in perfection and in plenty. Lastly, from the game- and 
sheep-stocked moors let us hope soon to hear the drowsy hum of bees, whose 
various homes shall be, with the other living things, on every farm. If 
town and country are neither of them misled by any "Peggy-wi'-t'-lantern," 
but combine for the benefit of all, we may yet attain a golden prime, both 
in our cities and on our moorland farms.



GEORGE RADFORD.

{title- Gents Mag 1899 part 2 p.539}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1899 part 2 p.539}

{header- The Shepherd's Year}

{image = G899B539.jpg}


THE SHEPHERD'S YEAR.



TO a casual observer no alteration in the life and practice of the shepherd
seems possible which does not involve the destruction of the rugged silence
and the atmosphere distinctive of the fells as well, and few will have 
noticed that the system of mountain sheep-farming has been completely 
revolutionised within the last half-century. On every fell considerable 
areas have been enclosed, at first a few acres at a time by dry stone 
walls, and later wholesale by wire fencing, parish boundaries being first 
defined across the open moor, and the ground subdivided among the farms in 
proportion to their claims to heaf. The wilderness of peaks crowded round 
the Langdales, Wastdale, Borrowdale, Ennerdale, and Eskdale is still 
undivided, but even there the danger of loss is so reduced that the 
shepherd's vigilance has been greatly relaxed.



Within the last seventy years the indigenous mountain sheep of Westmorland 
and Cumberland has been improved out of all knowledge. It is still below 
average size, though much larger than it once was - standing about thirty 
inches at the shoulder, and weighing about fifteen stones when fully grown 
and in fair condition - carrying more and better wool, and being of a more 
robust constitution - the result of patient cross-breeding with the larger 
southern and the hardier Scottish breeds.



Anyone who has visited the great sheep fairs within a day's march of the 
fells will remember two distinct types of animals - black-faced and 
grey-faced, together with an alarming number of crosses. Though cramped and
hampered in their movements, these little grey-coated sheep show their 
alertness in repeated dashes for the open, some even showing open defiance 
of the dogs in charge of them. At these fairs the difficulty of keeping 
flocks separate is great, and only possible by the help of the most 
intelligent and well-trained canines in the world. An instance of this rare
intelligence is well remembered. Two farmers, returning from a fair, 
allowed their flocks to mix. After their ways parted, one discovered that 
three of his number were missing, and therefore next morning called

{title- Gents Mag 1899 part 2 p.540}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1899 part 2 p.540}

{image = G899B540.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
upon the other. He had not noticed the addition, having straightway turned 
the whole drove into a large field among the others. How to pick out the 
missing ones seemed impossible, as they had no distinctive brand mark, till
one noticed his neighbour's dog, which had followed him.



"Dosta think t' ahld dog 'll ken 'em?"



"Ah don't knah, but mebe she will. Nell, tell mine!"



The dog chased round the flock and almost immediately singled three for 
special attention; the humans, it may be added, accepted this verdict.



The sheep-dogs of the fells are sheep-dogs alone, seldom descending to the 
chase, and bearing themselves on all occasins with dignity and decorum. In 
breed they are chiefly Old English, or that crossed with the Scotch collie,
very handsome animals both of them. The pure-bred collie, being incapable 
of withstanding the exposure of a life on the mountain side, is lost to its
natural duties and instincts.



The dreary grey-green slopes of the mountains are the best grazing ground, 
and these affording few picturesque views are avoided by the popular 
touring routes. Yet in an excursion between Little Langdale and Eskdale, 
over a pack-horse trail now little used, a flock of sheep, under the 
control of a shepherd and two dogs, may be met. Passing over Wrynose, a man
is seen coming up the narrow valley. In irregular strings, grey fleeces 
wander along at different levels, over scree and boulders, in and out of 
craggy ghylls, across patches of damp, wiry bent-grass, and it is difficult
to understand that this crowd of animals is under complete command of the 
heavy-booted dalesman. Two dogs, one grey, the other black, are barely 
visible, yet so alert that at the first shrill whistle they will instantly 
drive the sheep nearest them more quickly forward (and what one sheep does 
the rest follow), or bring the wings of the flock nearer the centre as 
desired. They are always on the look-out for stragglers, and it is indeed a
smart animal that can break back without being caught.



The Shepherd's Year may be said to begin in the spring after the Shepherd's
Meet. This festival was founded when communication between outlying 
districts was very difficult for the return to their owners of strayed 
sheep. When a wander was found during autumn or winter the shepherd 
incorporated it in his flock till the Meet, which was held at some secluded
place among the fell-heads. The institution is now almost dead - its glory 
has departed, and the work-a-day fells do not tolerate useless cere-

{title- Gents Mag 1899 part 2 p.541}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1899 part 2 p.541}

{image = G899B541.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[cere]monies. The fells were then a wide stretch of open land, and no one 
had the right to count the eatage of another's sheep, but with the 
consolidation of the heaf-going rights, these free and easy dealings came 
to an end.



The grass grows longer on the moors, the skylark loudly trills the signal 
of departure to the fell, and every day at daybreak the sheep collect at 
the gate at the head of the intakes, waiting for it to be opened. At last 
the day of liberation arrives, the shepherd climbs the dank slope and opens
the way. In an instant the pathway is jammed by a hurrying, struggling mass
of sheep anxious to forget the privations of winter in the liberty of the 
spring; the shephard affectionatley, but in vain, exhorts the mob "to tak' 
time"; the dogs wander about whimpering with delight at the prospect.



When the last sheep has darted past, the shepherd drives slowly along the 
hillside, with his dogs to right and left, within easy signalling distance.
In a piece of country much broken by crags and ghylls, where there are 
abundant places for an idle sheep to be hidden and left behind, the dogs 
are rarely more than 300 yards away from their master, dividing the ground 
very skilfully and watching it completely. When, however, a gentle sloping 
basin of green moorland is reached, they often take up positions near the 
horizon, trusting to hear the commanding whistle. At such times the 
distance will be over a mile from the shepherd. One would think that, in 
such dead silence as that settled upon the fells, oral instructions would 
be easily transmissible, but few good shepherds employ this method of 
command, except when "folding in" for the evening. Instead, successive 
generations have developed a code of whistles which are intelligible at 
immense distances, coupled with a system of motions with arms and body 
which is equally effective. A very pretty exhibition of the complete 
control exerted by the shepherd over his dogs was the following. We were 
walking up a narrow valley: in front was a farmhouse; on either side and 
behind it rose the cliffs, with a few slacks (or less severe slopes) by 
which approach was to be made to the open moor. A man standing in the fold 
was whistling commands to an unseen dog. We stopped to chat with him - for 
fell-head dwellers are not averse to a few minutes with the very occasional
visitor - but he motioned us to silebnce. We could than hear his dog 
barking on the moor above. A sheep appeared on the sky-line followed by 
quite half a hundred more, after the last of which came a black-and-tan 
dog. As soon as they were in view, the farmer gave no more signals; "t' dog
could drive 'em haem," he said. His

{title- Gents Mag 1899 part 2 p.542}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1899 part 2 p.542}

{image = G899B542.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
apology for not speaking at first was that "Ah was working t' sheep doon 
frae the t' fell, and ah couldn't see what me dog was dewen!"



As spring dies into early summer, the lambing season commences, and this is
the most exhausting of all periods for the shepherd. While the sheep in the
valleys bring forth their young in March and April, May is often here 
before the first lambs are born on the fells, and this is much earlier than
it used to be, thanks to the cross-breeding previously mentioned. The chief
anxiety at this time is to keep away the foxes, the presence of which 
terrifies the ewe and may do it serious harm. The fox is also very partial 
to new-born lambs. The gun is used freely, and dozens of animals are 
annually killed in those districts cursed by an "earth." The hawks, 
carrion-crows, and ravens are rarely troublesome in these days of strict 
game-preserving, and the taking of nests among the crags is no longer an 
arduous necessity. Fell sheep have only one lamb each as a rule, and this 
gains strength and size to a certain degree very rapidly. After the lambs 
have all come the shepherd is more at liberty to wreak vengeance upon the 
foxes. The fox-cubs are now playing about the "earths," and the shepherd 
plots against them. When the first gleams of sunshine are illuminating the 
fells, he crawls as near as possible, sheltering among the boulders. Under 
his coat he carefull carries a terrier, which at some convenient juncture 
he releases. Then commences a scurry towards the nearest hole. The 
squealing cubs dash in, the terrier - now lusting for blood - follows. 
Subdued subterranean thunder commences - the dog has met the female fox and
is fighting for its life. It may come out blood spattered and breathless, 
with a ludicrous consciousness of victory, or the silence which follows 
becomes a proof that Grip has been borne down and killed.



As summer advances, the smoky-grey fleeces grow long and the sheep pant 
wearily along the slopes. Night feeding is resorted to, and the blazing 
noon sun sheltered from as far as possible. In the dale-head, in a basin 
abutting the moor, a dam is put across the beck, which, though a raging 
muddy torrent in winter, has shrunk to such a tiny trickle that a week 
often passes before sufficient water collects to wash the sheep. As a rule,
a fold is chosen which, from its situation in some upper valley, allows a 
number of farmers to join forces for the washing. The flocks are driven 
across the fells, and skilfully manoeuvred into the outer fold. From this 
they are thrown into the water, where some of the shepherds stand 
waist-deep to receive them and prevent their drowning. When their coats are
thoroughly saturated they are lifted out and examined for foot-rot and

{title- Gents Mag 1899 part 2 p.543}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1899 part 2 p.543}

{image = G899B543.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
other ailments. The smell of strong disinfectant lingers about the place, 
with that of tobacco and ale, so that the air becomes almost rancid if no 
breeze is stirring. A sheep-washing is the most picturesque of all 
fell-land events. The restless sheep waiting to undergo their dipping, the 
sheep-dog



Patient, full of importance, and grand in the pride of instinct,
Walking from side to side with a lordly air and superbly
Waving his bushy tail ... ...



the shepherds, heaving the sheep into the water or, waist-deep, standing 
there to catch them, the intent groups turning the animals over to examine 
their feet for the hated "rot," the released sheep spreading out over the 
wide hillside, with clean fleeces contrasting strongly against the green, 
and above all the great green hills and crags echoing back the occasional 
bark, the frequent bleat, the murmur of conversation. While the washing is 
going on, opportunity is taken to give the lambs the mark of the branding 
iron, and to see that the older sheep are correctly marked. Fell sheep are 
branded with their owners' initial burnt into hoof or horn - the farms 
differing in the location of these marks according to the rules of the 
dale. The usual tar fleece-mark is palpably of little use on an animal 
which is constantly wandering or lying among moisture-beaded tussocks of 
grass or soaking patches of heather and bracken. The iron is now seldom 
used for marking the face of the sheep, but ear-punching has frequently to 
be resorted to for distinction of flocks.



On the day following the washing, the shearers take up their work, and very
rapidly they do it. According to unwritten law, the day after shearing is 
over is given up to sports. These are as in the days of "Chistopher North" 
and the Lakeland Poets, who frequently joined in with the dalesmen. 
Everyone tries his hand at wrestling, and some ludicrous contest take 
place. A couple of white-haired veterans get up to decide the victor in 
some bout which ended in a draw half a century ago. A ring is formed, a 
referee chosen, and the contest begins. They prance around, get holds and 
slip them a dozen times, then settle to work. After a good deal of 
struggling they topple over, the worthy underneath averring that he 
stumbled over a tussock of grass or slipped on a stone. "else he was just 
gahen to bring him ower t' buttock." The referee's decision is disputed, 
and, egged on by their laughing partisans, the lower challenges the other 
to another bout.



"Na, na, lad, ah've licked the' fair enew."



After "t' clippin'" the routine of the shepherd's work begins

{title- Gents Mag 1899 part 2 p.544}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1899 part 2 p.544}

{image = G899B544.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
anew, but the summer mists have now to be contended with. Generally 
speaking, nowadays the shepherd's chiefest dangers - and so far as actual 
casualties are concerned they are quite mild - lies in this. At any other 
season the day shows ar early morn what it will be. The night mists 
dissipate, and the sky becomes clear "as a bell" in spring, the jags and 
crannies of the distant mountains being very distinct; in autumn, the west 
wind piling billow upon billow of dense cloud on to the mountain foretells 
to the shepherd that the valley cannot be left to-day. For weeks together 
in winter the mist hangs over the fells, soaking the spongy moss; but the 
shepherd does not need to venture forth then. When a gale is blowing on the
hill-tops - and what is a barely perceptible often is of immense strength 
there - the sheep are very loth to go up, and the shepherd therefore drives
them on the more sheltered side and into the ghylls of the mountain.



When feeding, sheep have often to cross considerable beds of scree from one
patch of herbage to another. So long as their footing does not give way 
there is no danger, but "with the slip of a sheep's feet goes its head," 
and very often they struggle wildly down hill with the debris they are 
dislodging. Terror robs them of all power of climbing. A boulder from the 
crags above may hasten the final fall into the rock basin or "doup," 
hundreds of feet below, where the scree bed ends. On other occasions they 
become crag-fast while climbing. The sheep dare climb no further up the 
stiff angle, and the shepherd must not descend lest a gathering momentum 
should carry him past the animal and over the cliff. A rope is used, and 
once a man is lowered, the animal regains courage and, guided by hand and 
voice, makes a final effort to get back to safety. Only occasionally are 
sheep blown over the cliffs during gales, but this is not so entirely due 
to the vigilance of the shepherd and his dogs in keeping them from such 
dangerous situations as to their natural aversion for windy positions. The 
comparative immunity does not, however, apply with so much force to some of
the lower crags, especially those surrounding the deep pools of the 
mountain becks. The rocks in such a place are apt to be treacherous, not 
only being loose and broken, but masked with long fringes of rotten heather
and bracken. Near the level of the cascade by which the water enters the 
"dub," the slope becomes more abrupt, and it is here that sheep lose their 
footing, fall into the water, and, help not being at hand, they are 
drowned. So many as half a dozen carcases have been observed floating in 
the pool beneath a mountain waterfall.

{title- Gents Mag 1899 part 2 p.545}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1899 part 2 p.545}

{image = G899B545.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
The shepherd may be driving, on what appears to be a settled summer day, 
along an elevated valley, walled in by rocky ridges, when a cloud drives in
behind and beneath him, completely blotting out dogs and flock in a filmy 
veil. At such time young shepherds may lose their bearings and wander into 
an adjacent valley, but the dogs will bring their charges safely home. 
Sheep do not move far when the mist hangs, but as soon as it rises make off
like the wind. Experienced men, therefore, simply halt and wait for the 
clearing, which may be some hours distant. But even if he abandoned his 
flock, the shepherd would come to no harm. The novice at traversing fells 
under cloud may suddenly find himself on a ledge where an incautious 
movement threatens a fall into a tremendous chasm, but there have been 
signs of this far back. Occasionally a shepherd who has been caught in the 
mist walks home in front of his flock, having passed through without seeing
or hearing them. It is obvious that the air, being surcharged with 
particles of moisture so fine and dense as to convey a white impression to 
the eye, will not readily carry sound.



There are many opinions as to whether sheep-dogs are ever at a loss to 
determine their position as well as that of the flock. My own idea is that 
they locate themselves perfectly by hearing - and it is acknowledged that 
their sense in this direction has a wider range than ours. Some of the more
observant shepherds, too, use this power. They are aware of wide 
differences in the sound of wind and streams at different points of their 
beats, and of this we have a proof. We were wandering over Bowfell with an 
old shepherd. The mist hung in ragged edges half way down the Band; the 
ill-marked path ceased at the summit, and we blundered along towards 
Esk-hause. The old man allowed us to guide until we came to where sheer 
cliffs seemed to drop in every direction, and we in despair appealed to 
him.



"Listen," he said.



A curlew whistled far above, the wind lisped among the crags and screes 
around, the merry rattle of a distant rill rose from beneath. The old man, 
without a word, of explanation, took us round the hillock, and again we 
listened. The curlew was silent, the wind a trifle more boisterous, and the
sound of rushing waters more clear.



"The sound heard on the far side of the hill was that of the outlet of 
Angle Tarn" (which, indeed, was almost sheer below), "whereas you now hear 
the infant Esk."



The weeks pass on - the days are sultry and the newly shorn

{title- Gents Mag 1899 part 2 p.546}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1899 part 2 p.546}

{image = G899B546.jpgq}

{continues last paragraph}
sheep, on a fine afternoon, commence to huddle towards the walls and under 
the crags, the foxes run slily towards their earth, the hawks and ravens 
congregate round their unclimbable nesting-places and scream derision at 
the deepening silence. A thunderstorm is approaching. For the past few days
a dense bank of vapour has been collecting in the south-west, heavy and 
black at sunrise, dissipating into a distant dancing blue at midday, and 
massing again at sunset. A slight breeze rustles among the grass and 
heather, cooling the feverish air; a sound like the slaking of quicklime 
rolls up the valley. The sky grows still darker, and the shepherd seeks a 
shelter whence he can see his flock. There is a momentary lifting of the 
clouds, and then, dark grey with falling rain, they swoop along the distant
fells. A ragged flash of lightning illumines the valley-head, a peal of 
thunder crashes, and the storm begins. Every half-minute the scene is lit 
up, and crash and roar re-echo through the glens. Now to the parched 
slopes, the dingy crags, and the shrunken rills comes the rain in sheets. 
In half an hour every defile is full of water, and it is a time of great 
danger to the sheep who have sheltered there. Trapped by the flood on some 
grassy level they are swept away and drowned, and the screaming, wheeling 
scavengers of the fells mark where the body lies. The storm ceases almost 
as abruptly as ir began, the sun shines out, and the mountain sides are 
redolent of new life.



Now summer draws to a close; frost rime covers the grass at daybreak, the 
days get perceptibly shorter, high winds are frequent. At first the 
shepherd drives his flock along the higher ground, to conserve the more 
convenient forage for days when fog banks and snow will not permit a visit 
to the tops. The heather on the moor dies from purple to brown, the grassy 
slopes assume a flabby yellow, the becks swell out under the liberal rains,
and everywhere the approach of winter is enclosed. A very anxious period to
the shepherd is this. So long as there is grass he must drive his flock 
along those wide upland plains where the cold north-easter races, over 
which snow and rain squalls hover. The work is one of inconceivable 
discomfort, the most harassing side of a disagreeable calling. During these
patrols one or two sheep may elude the vigilance of the shepherd and his 
dogs, and these are seldom folded home. The fox and the raven squabble over
the carcases.



Occasionally the dogs bring the flock home through the whirling flakes 
without the shepherd's aid - he has walked in the semi-darkness associated 
with a mountain snowstorm on to the treacherous fringe of a ghyll, and been
hurled fifty feet or more into its bed.

{title- Gents Mag 1899 part 2 p.547}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1899 part 2 p.547}

{image = G899B547.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
Sometimes the fall is followed by unconsciousness, and this means death. 
One of the world's most plaintive scenes is that of a flock being guided 
home without human aid. The dogs halt at the head of the intake waiting for
the gate to be opened, the sheep in dumb terror huddle towards the bars. 
Backward and forward the faithful collies wander, with an eye towards the 
mist-enveloped higher ground, expectant of their master's return. When this
state of affairs is noticed from the farmhouses, a search-party is 
instantly organised, and news of the mishap spreads like lightnining far 
down the dale. In half an hour a dozen resolute men and a score of dogs are
ready to face the white horror of the fells, and all night long, whether a 
screeching blizzard hold revel or the bright moon shines over quiet banks 
of snow, the search is carried on. The dogs are most useful now; their 
sense of smell allows them to mark down any body lying beneath the wreaths,
and usually a rescue or recovery of the body is effected ere the party turn
towards home and rest.



The following record of searches for sheep among the snow-drift gives an 
idea of the way in which recoveries of the wanderers are sometimes made.



"The snow abated before morning, when word came round that about fifty 
sheep were missing from Crag Forset Farm. Our friends straightway prepared 
to go and see if their services would be of use, but before the farm in 
question was reached we saw a party of men and dogs making towards the open
fell. By cutting across one or two intakes, knee-deep in snow and slush, we
intercepted them before they divided to examine the likeliest hollows and 
ghylls to right and left. Here and there a wind-swept summit or tall bleak 
crag loomed above the glittering white, a few dark lines alone showing the 
deeper ghylls. The wind was 'quiet' or 'lown'd,' as the shepherds call it, 
or we would have been unable to cope with the drifting snow. ... The men 
stopped where they said was a buried ghyll, and the dogs began to smell 
over the frozen crust. In a few minutes one barked, then followed a most 
exciting burrowing as the whole pack got together. Our party began to dig a
few yards away from the place the dogs had located, for the ghyll was deep,
and if the sheep were at its bottom a tunnel might have to be made. The 
powdery drift flew before the quickly-plied spades, and soon the foremost 
worker was below the level of the snow. As we scarambled down to take a 
turn with the tools (for the work was most exhausting), we found the heat 
in the excavation already great. In one corner a frozen mass was presently 
encountered. This was carefully dug round, and in a few seconds a sheep was
liberated. 'No worse; it

{title- Gents Mag 1899 part 2 p.548}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1899 part 2 p.548}

{image = G899B548.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
has only been one night in the snow,' was reported as we settled again to 
work. No further signs of life being found, a dog was brought down. After 
careful smelling around in the semi-darkness he selected a particular 
corner and began whining and scraping a hole. He was instantly hauled away,
and digging commenced anew. More sheep are found; then, with a sigh of 
relief, we climbed out into the open air. How fresh and biting after the 
smoor of the tunnel! More gullies and hollows were traversed, but the dogs 
gave no more alarms till we approached a point where a boundary wall dipped
out of sight into the snow. After glancing along the surface, the shepherds
opened a small trench, and in less than ten minutes had exhumed almost a 
score of sheep. Seeing neither smear nor wrinkle on the glittering 
snow-crust, we asked how it was possible to locate the sheep so nearly, and
the following explanation was vouchsafed. 'When caught in a snowstorm, a 
sheep immediately lies down in the shelter of a boulder, wall, or gully, 
broadside on, so to speak, to the gale. Its breath rises through the porous
covering, and being partially condensed on reaching the air, a damp place 
is made on the surface of the drift. When the animals are barely covered 
the shepherd looks for this sign, but when they are deep below, the damp 
points are so minute that they cannot be discovered.'



Now let the calendar move to the thirty-ninth day after the events already 
described.



"The scene on the fell is in strong contrast to the huge snow-bed we were 
last upon. There is a lingering beauty in the glittering levels, an 
impending horror in the awesome cliffs and the thin straight lines which 
marked ghylls too deep for the snow to fill. But to-day, after a prolonged 
thaw (for December), the dead yellow grass appears between long narrowing 
swathes of grimy snow - the contrasts have toned down considerably, and 
only on distant mountains is there a wreath of unpolluted white. Yesterday 
morning we were wandering over the forest with the shepherd and his dogs, 
when old Sam - a cur of vast intelligence, but with so savage a temper that
his fangs have long since been broken to prevent him injuring such sheep as
he drives - gave that low whine inseparably associated in our minds with a 
sheep-rescue.



"'Drat it, Sam, what is ther?' cried the shepherd; then, turning to us, 
'That's t' third time t' ahld dogs "set" when it's cum be't fell edge.'



"We walked to the edge of a rugged crag, below which a few tree-tops stuck 
through a mass of snow so firmly plastered that only an inappreciable 
quantity had yet thawed. The dog was now beside

{title- Gents Mag 1899 part 2 p.549}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1899 part 2 p.549}

{image = G899B549.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
list, itself with delight and excitement - clearly some sheep were buried 
here. In a short half-hour a force of diggers had collected, and the 
necessary shafts rapidly made, but not for four hours of stern hard work 
did we come against the steep cliff face and find - nought. We had taken a 
wrong direction. Old Sam (the dog) was brought down to indicate anew the 
whereabouts of our quest, and after digging some yards to our left we 
encountered one of those hardened blocks which we knew contained a sheep. 
After being entombed for almost forty days the poor creature was in a 
deplorable state. Its stommach seemed to have shrunk almost entirely away, 
its eyes were glazed and sightless, its whole body limp and powerless. The 
mouth opened, but so low had ebbed the stream of vigour that no sound 
issued. The sheep was barely alive. A little gin was at once administered 
to rouse the digestive organs so that nutrition might be given freely, 
after which blankets were brought up from the house. Wrapped in these the 
sheep - a very light burden indeed - was transported to the warm kitchen, 
where it was fully brought round. The dogs gave great trouble at this 
point, and we were told that the quietest of them would not hesitate to 
worry and kill any sheep it found in so emaciated a condition. It has been 
remarked that sheep-worrying is always most rife during the early spring 
after such a mishap as an early winter storm. Digging again, more dead than
alive, another two were reached together. Though so closely imprisoned in 
the snow, one of them had been able to reach its companion, and had torn 
and eaten the wool from its qtrs. The surgical skill at command could not 
remove the wool clogging its vitals, and a few hours after the rescue the 
sheep had to be killed. The last gallery cut in the snow enables us to 
reach a sheep which had squeezed itself during the storm close to the 
cliff. The moss, so far as it could reach, had been devoured, the soil had 
been sucked from the crevices of the rock, and the bare stone had been 
polished by much licking. The sheep was the best in condition of those 
rescued that day."



Sheep which have been buried in the snow for such lengths of time are very 
slow to recover from the effects, and few of them are sent again to graze 
on the fell. They are fattened at all hazards and sold to the butcher.



When it is observed that the average mountain sheep-farm has twelves acres 
of land on the tops to one in the bottom, it will be apparent that the 
sheep turned off the grass in autumn would over-stock the other land if a 
large number of the lambs or "hogs" were not wintered at other places than 
on their owner's farm. On the

{title- Gents Mag 1899 part 2 p.550}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1899 part 2 p.550}

{image = G899B550.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
moss land near the sea farmers are open to take them and keep them alive 
till spring, and to these places a good many are annually driven. Before 
this system was broached the mountain farmer could only hope to raise 
one-half of his lamb crop - about one-sixth succumbing to the perils of 
early days on the moors, and one-third more during their first winter of 
sheeer hunger; for the hay crop in these elevated situations is a very 
small one, and other food is scarce. The sudden change of level and diet 
involved in wintering out has invariably a bad effect on these immature 
animals, and often a considerable number die.



For the ewes at home the winter is a time of privation. It makes the heart 
ache to see them follow the shepherd with his load of hay, greedily 
consuming whatever may fall; to see them, when snow is on the ground, 
endeavouring to scoop something eatable out of a frozen, half-rotten 
turnip; to see them lying against the walls for shelter when the blizzard 
runs riot up the valley, chewing their cud in quiet misery, perhaps 
thinking of the awful storm that is raging on the higher ground. The 
shepherd is having a hard time, too, in carrying food through the knee-deep
slush, but there is a warm kitchen for his shelter when his work is done. 
Still, he approaches his hungering flock with genuine pity; he knows that 
sheep which left the moorland weighing over a couple of hundredweights will
only carry half that weight back again, and that many will never range the 
mountains again. he feels savagely the hardship of it all, but he is 
powerless to alter it. Therefore he is glad when anything happens which can
make him forget the dumb suffering of his flock. Card-playing at night and 
fox-hunting during the day are the only recreations possible in the dales. 
Everyone, male or female, has sworn death to the foxes, and hounds always 
have an eager following. The whole population joins in the hunt, and more 
than one female has been chosen "Hunt Mayor" in different valleys. As this 
appointment requires a correct knowledge of "earths" and how they may be 
stopped, as well as of the especial propensities and whereabouts of the 
local foxes, it must be conceded that the ladies so honoured could at least
hold their own with the men in knowledge of the technicalities of hunting. 
The "Mayor" is the local deputy M.F.H., having complete direction in the 
field when hunting in his own district. A new "Mayor" is usually chosen at 
the supper after the last hunt of the season in a particular district, and 
this feast is a great event in the shepherd's diary.



While in the district the hounds are maintained by the subscriptions of the
farmers, many of whom contribute in kind, one sending

{title- Gents Mag 1899 part 2 p.551}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1899 part 2 p.551}

{image = G899B551.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
in a sheep, perhaps, and another a bag of meal. The huntsmen's wages are 
quickly raised, and the farmers vie in offering to kennel the pack. At some
ancient farmhouse a meet is called at the earliest hour there is light 
enough to see properly. Retiring by day into the most out-of-the-way parts 
of the mountains, the fell fox is forced to run some distance ere 
committing his depredations. He makes nightly sorties into the outlying 
valleys and distant levels, and in his attacks on fowl-houses is even less 
merciless than his brother of the shires. A single fell fox once raided a 
goose-hovel, no fewer than sixteen of which were missing when when the 
place was visited by the owner next morning. Clearly the fox could not have
deported this number of birds, and eventually the dead bodies were found 
buried in the midden, not twenty yards from the hut in which the geese had 
been kept. Bearing in mind, therefore, Master Reynard's propensity to 
wander far of nights, the huntsman is early afoot, and attempts to 
intercept his return. He draws the "lown'd" side of the fell (<i>i.e.</i> 
that side on which the breeze is least felt) first, and rarely fails in 
getting a chase, for, as previously noted, the game is numerous. Striking a
trail, the hounds race merrily into the fell-heads - Reynard in front, 
hearing their music, makes forward to gain his home before they can 
overhaul him, but finds his way baulked by a number of shepherds and their 
dogs, who have climbed to the earth while it was still dark. He turns to 
make for another "earth" more distant, but is often rolled over in his 
stride. As the morning goes on, more and more scents are struck, with the 
inevitable result that the pack splits up into threes and fours, each bevy 
hunting for all it is worth with a detachment of the field chasing after 
it. No fewer than seven foxes have been known to be afoot in the hinterland
surrounding Buckbarrow earth at one time, within a radius of half a mile. 
The "earth-stoppers," it may be remarked, are often disappointed of a view 
of the hunting after all. I knew one man of over seventy climb from Sacgill
(sic) to the top of Buckbarrow before daylight. Arrived there, he stopped 
all the holes he could find, lit a small fire of peat, and stayed till 
nightfall, with his two dogs for company. This was on a day when February 
rain-clouds closed thick about the fells, and his position could only have 
been one of great discomfort. Meantime the huntsman, in a farmyard half a 
dozen miles away, was disconsolately wandering about alone, for on the 
previous day, when the hounds were walking across the mist-piled division 
between two valleys, the majority of them had bolted on a hot scent, and 
could not be traced. However, they turned up at the kennels (at Ambleside 
some ten miles

{title- Gents Mag 1899 part 2 p.552}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1899 part 2 p.552}

{image = G899B552.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
off in a line), having apparently run to Swarthfell earth, near the foot of
Ullswater, a distance of at least a dozen miles as the crow flies. Whether 
they killed the fox they pursued so far and so well cannot be told, but I 
have a great desire to believe that it escaped and is still ranging the 
fells. May it be in front of our pack next time I go fox-hunting with the 
shepherds! With such incidents as these to pass the time in the happening 
and their recounting, the shepherd's winter drags slowly through, and 
longer, brighter days at length proclaim the advent of another year.



WILLIAM T. PALMER.

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 1 p.435}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 1 p.435}

{header- Ghylls}

{image = G900A435.jpg}


GHYLLS.



NEARLY the most miserable class in society contains those who have just 
fallen below distinction, while their efforts have raised them high above 
mediocrity. These persons are unjustly described by the brilliant as "the 
rank and file."



In crag-climbing there are a few who seem to successfully emulate a fly or 
spider in negotiating slippery rock walls, who can scramble unmoved along 
the sheerest precipices, or climb untiringly at the steepest ascents; then 
come "the rank and file," whose deficiency of nerve or strength does not 
permit such risky work. Where do we find this class during the holiday 
season? Squatting under some towering crag maybe, which it is their 
ambition to ascend, in the vain hope that familiarity with its outline will
breed contempt for its dangers; or spread-eagled in some dangerous 
situation, as the man who, many years ago, attempted to climb Piers Ghyll, 
a narrow deep chasm in the side wall of Scawfell Pike (Cumberland). He 
scrambled on a ledge nearly level with the waterfall which closes the 
direct ascent of this most majestic ghyll, then lost confidence and dared 
neither advance nor retreat. Twenty-four hours exposure made him desperate 
enough to leap into the pool thirty feet beneath, in which manner he 
escaped.



"A good cragsman is a good mountaineer" is a proved axiom, and it has been 
the habit to advise all failures in the higher branches of crag work to try
this art; but when the fells are so thoroughly and accurately mapped out, 
and paths are so distinctly traceable as they now are, few adventures 
happen to the careful man, and the fierce struggles which form the chief 
delight of crag-climbing are wofully lacking. There is another branch of 
British fellscraft, however, which may meet with the favour of such 
persons, and which should be better known to every one; but to discuss this
it must be assumed that every climbing machine; every rock scrambler, has 
found his natural sport, for the man to whom this pastime is open must be 
able to discern grace and symmetry in the waterhewn

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 1 p.436}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 1 p.436}

{image = G900A436.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
rocks, picturesqueness in the beetling crags, and lively interest in the 
many charms of the ghylls of the fells.



A ghyll, it may be explained, is the hacked-out course of a fell beck or 
stream, and may be divided into three scenic sections: first, the approach 
- generally by a wide moorland glen, narrowing into a defile at its head 
and choked with boulders of all sizs and shapes. The succeeding portion is 
the gully proper. The deepest waterfalls are here, as is also the hardest 
climbing. The lofty cliffs surrounding the fosse are split into irregular 
chimneys and negotiable angles, aiguilles abound, yards wide rise 
spray-washed slabs without the slightest irregularity on their polished 
surfaces. The head of the ghyll is a return to the natural scenery of the 
fell; in some places this is reached by an easy grass ascent, in others 
after a rough scramble over piled fragments of rock. A steep cornice may, 
however, bar the way, or the ghyll bebouch into the hollow of a scree 
basin. Then comes a struggle upwards, the grit slides away at every step. 
The wide scree gully in which the stream of debris originates is reached, 
and progress becomes not a little dangerous. The rotten "mountain delights"
which your feet have set in motion slip away from loose rocks on the higher
slopes, and down they bound at fearful rates. Keep in the shelter if you 
can, and wait for the solid rain to cease. You cannot dodge the flying 
pieces, for however quick your eye may be in marking, the treacherous 
foothold does not permit rapid movement. And the speed some of these 
dislodged stones attain is wonderful. The writer remembers, when climbing a
scree under Fairfield, seeing a portion of cliff topple over, some hundred 
feet in front. It simply bounced through the air, struck a spur from the 
parent rock some dozen yards from him, and burst into dust and splinters. 
The crash was louder than the explosion of a fair-sized cannon, and the 
very mountain seemed to quiver at the shock. Had not a crevice afforded 
shelter from the mass of shingle which for some ten minutes whistled down 
the side, these lines would never have been written.



Some ghylls are mere fissures in the mountain sides, with lofty cliffs 
rising sheer from their beck beds. In these the imprisoned water races down
without a break on its surface, a yard wide, perhaps four deep. You 
scramble along the wall of rock and look down upon the scene, or 
laboriously work a way along the ledges, at every turn leaping the stream, 
leaving insecure foot- and hand-hold on one side for points equally 
insecure on the other. Then you come to a cataract, the brook tumbles over 
an abrupt scar into the deep and narrow basin, hollowed by and for itself. 
The gorge is closed,

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 1 p.437}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 1 p.437}

{image = G900A437.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
advance is at an end, retreat impossible, for there is not room on the 
narrow ledge in which to face about. There against the sky-line, forty feet
up or more, is a splinter of hard rock which has presented more resistance 
to weather and water than the rest of the cliff. Follow its bold outline to
the water where it forms a promontory between two minute bays. A tiny crack
shows in the angle at the head of the cove, up which is the best way out, 
but there are five yards of mossy damp crag between you and that. Carefully
the body is pressed against the slippery surface, and a sidle forwards 
commences, a notch, a microscopic chink affording precarious hold. The tiny
bay is reached, and a few feet further is the crevice desired. An outcrop 
of felspar now forms a tiny escarpment above your head, and holding to this
you drag along the sheer smooth breast of rock - your whole weight on your 
arms. If the ledge presents the slightest irregularity your fingers will 
fail to grasp it, and with a mighty splash you go into the dimpling pool. 
But the worst predicament is not eternal, and in ten seconds you have got 
into the cranny. After a short breather, up the chimney you struggle, 
wrist, forearm, thigh, and calf all working at their fullest power. A 
gathering light comes in from the left through the cleft between the 
aiguille and the cliff. A lightning flash, more powerful than wind or 
weather, has cracked the former in many places, making it dangerus to 
ascend. The platform behind, however, affords foot-hold, and you have 
another welcome rest. The road of the waterfall fills your ears, and you 
look through the gap at it. How curiously near it seems! - you can almost 
step into its creamy spout. Splash, splash, thud, crunch, splash, splash, 
thud, crunch, in wearying reiteration, comes up from the well below. Across
the gulf a sheer cliff rises, lines and broken in its upper part as its 
twin on which you are clinging, but dropping, a broad smooth slab, into the
whirlpool beneath.



In other ghylls, the climbing is less severe - these are the pretty 
secluded glens by which the effluent of many a mountain tarn finds its way 
to the parent river. The first two miles of the one in mind are between 
bracken-covered slopes. Willows, mountain ashes, and hollies flourish, the 
clear water rushes down rock slides from pool to pool, but further up the 
scenery becomes wilder. The bed of the beck is strewn with large fragments 
of rock fallen from aloft, which are happily adapted to the many-shaped 
waterfalls displayed in the first short gully. There is some hazard in 
frequenting these places, as many a man has had proof. The shepherd has 
possibly seen the fall of an immense mass of rock into the shallow where a 
day or two previously his charge made halt to drink. I know one ghyll which

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 1 p.438}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 1 p.438}

{image = G900A438.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
in a single night was choked by the fall of a bordering cliff, so that a 
lovely waterfall was formed with a deep pool above and another below the 
obstruction. Many a natural bridge of "choked" rock is formed by such an 
event. In the higher portion of this stream is a large tarn, and just 
before it is sighted, the waters of the outlflow are pent into a gorge 
between two mountains, and cascade after cascade breaks upon the view. 
Climb along the river bed here - it is difficult and tiresome work, but the
vantage is unique. The water churns round in a mad whirlpool here, a few 
yards in front it races towards us on what appears to be a lofty rock shoot
but which later discovers itself in the form of a dozen tiny falls. The 
water does not seem to fall from one to another of these - it is more of a 
single roll or a bound. Alert bright trout dart about in transparent water,
devouring whatever food the beck brings down - a hard-cased bracken clock 
which has attempted a flight beyond its power and perished, a soft mollusc 
torn from its rock-home, or a caterpillar dislodged by the passing breeze 
from some twig. Carefully coasting round a mossy corner into a recess from 
which the cheerful thunder of water proceeds, we enter a crag basin of 
remarkable charm. We find footing on a slab which almost spans the stream. 
It has peeled from the cliff above and has been caught in its descent on a 
narrow ledge. The brook splashes against its sides and grumbles under it at
the outlet. The spray-damped cliffs are green with moss; down the gaps by 
which the springs from above reach their bourne, hang long streamers of 
water-weed; a wren has taken possession of a dry pocket among the rocks 
opposite and is surveying us suspiciously. It twitters and scolds, defies 
and threatens, but its trouble is for nothing. The niche in which it homes 
is impossible to reach, even if we were so minded. Green and grey and 
yellow, white and crimson and brown, are imparted to the drier precipices 
by the lichens; silvery birch boughs sway above, green yellow roots hang 
into the turmoil of the water. A dipper dashing up the gully sees a human 
presence, hesitates a flash, then passes at accelerated speed, its wild 
song echoing over the drone and boom without a tremor or a pause. This rock
hollow is merely one among many equally pretty, and pen, pencil, or brush 
fails to convey half its delights. As the slippery cliffs afford no 
handhold on this side, we cross the ghyll and attack a cleft down which 
dangle, as so many ropes, the roots of a mountain ash. Holding to these we 
easily gain the higher level of the glen, and make forward. Passing the 
mountain tarn, we enter the upper col, and among my many climbs this has 
been the most unsatisfactory. It is a wild delve in the mountain side, 
steep banks

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 1 p.439}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 1 p.439}

{image = G900A439.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
of scree slope into it, with here and there a tongue-like benk of tawny 
grass. The little stream purls and rattles by your side as you force your 
way over the yielding debris, promising a rocky and picturesque source. 
Higher and higher you struggle, and the water correspondingly shrinks in 
volume. The fanlike streams of shale and dust have here invaded the narrow 
dell, and you may hear the beck grumbling and spouting beneath the feet. 
Further up the ground seems to rise more abruptly, and your hopes rise, to 
be quickly dashed, for the stream is now too weak to burrow a course for 
itself. The moisture from a wide grassy basin percolates through the dank 
green moss, trickles in thin lines down the inequalities, or in wide glassy
sheets slides - it cannt be said to flow - among the steeper rock faces, 
accommodating itself to all angles without a sound or a splash. And this is
the source of the stream you have so laboriously traced.



Another fine gully is entered from an old quarry. After carefully 
negotiating a succession of dripping slabs, on hands and knees, you reach 
the darkened bed of a chasm. On the right the light is excluded by 
perpendicular rocks crowned with a plantation of dark firs, on the left a 
less abrupt slope, covered with dainty oak-fern and evil-smelling "ramps," 
rises to a thicket of hazel, overtopped by ash sapplings. A couple of these
have fallen and form a living bridge high above the stream. Climb carefull 
here and shun the ferny slope, for the thin bed of leaf mould slides down 
with the slightest pressure. A misty gleam in front shows that the chasm 
widens, the noise of falling water proclaims a cataract, and soon its 
trough is reached. The tiny stream is descending in a succession of mossy 
steps, now close to one bank, now to the other, wandering as it wills over 
the wide face of rock. In winter, when the spongy fell is thoroughly 
saturated, a huge volume crashes through this defile. Then the gorge is 
impossible to scale, the trough is a churn of angry yellow-brown waters, 
and the tiny tinkle deepens to a majestic roar. Above the fall the water 
still descends in picturesque cascades, at one moment rushing pell-mell 
down a tiny crevice between smooth black rocks, playfully diving into a 
deep black dub at another. In one corner it divides round a green boulder 
on which a few whisps of grass and a foxglove find sustenance; further up 
it passes an abrupt ledge in a pretty spout. The merriment of the brook 
seems to infect you, and you feel that you have lost a companion when you 
reach its source in the



"Mere of the moorland
Boulder-environed."

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 1 p.440}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 1 p.440}

{image = G900A440.jpg}


Entering a ravine which has a most unpromising opening near the top of a 
slate quarry, we notice stupendous crags which augur hard work. Their lower
stratas are however much broken, and the first emerald green basin of water
is easily passed, but further up a giant mass overhangs the ghyll. After 
carefully surveying both sides, a tiny jut is tried and - found wanting. 
The adventurer loses hold on the rock and is immediately immersed in about 
ten feet of water. The other bank is examined more carefully and a long 
traverse discovered. Along this we happily sidle, making holds for hands 
where possible. At a most awkward point the traverse comes to an end, and 
the way back has to be crawled at some risk.



The most dangerous "gully" incident was met when climbing by a waterfall. 
The rock (ironstone) was steep, but rotten. We directed our climb towards a
block apparently about five feet in diameter. Perhaps this was finely 
poised on a bed of yielding sand or clay, for as soon as we got weight upon
it over it toppled, narrowly missing crushing us against the wall. The 
boulder fell into the deep water, and of course we fell too. A wetting was 
a lucky finish to this adventure.



I well remember descending a very pretty ghyll - or was it the splendid 
conditions which made it so? It was a lovely morning, and we had climbed 
High Street during the hours of dusk in order to see the sun rise. A long 
bank of purple haze had lain along the horizon, but the sun rapidly rose 
above this and flooded hill and valley, mountain and lake, in a very blaze 
of glory. At 5.30 we made a move towards Mardale, where we hoped to get 
some breakfast. Down the steep mountain-shoulder, where the path was a 
dodge among the boulders, we made rapid progress to Blea Water, the waters 
of which were rippling in a slight breeze. At the foot of the tarn we sat 
for a while on the grey lichened slabs, enjoying the bright warm morning 
sunshine. Then down the bracken-covered slope again to a small waterfall 
most picturesquely situated. The sun shone directly into its deep rocky 
basin, and every surge of the tumbling water was telegraphed to the eye in 
flash and glitter. Some mountain-ash trees clung round the steep rock, 
their long roots, white and green, hanging dripping into the clear pool 
below. Seen under these indescribable circumstances the sight was a very 
memorable one. It was only the pangs of hunger that forced us to move on.



One of the best expeditions for one who has a real liking for the smaller 
beauties of water and rock scenery is Sacgill (sic). This is at the head of
Longsleddale, a long narrow valley of the usual lakeland

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 1 p.441}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 1 p.441}

{image = G900A441.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
type, with an unusually cramped defile at the foot. Right in front, as you 
cross the narrow switchback bridge from the cluster of ancient houses known
as Sacgill (sic) and turn up the edge of the torrent, are Harter and Grey 
Crags, the abrupt front of the former continuing in Goat Scar, a pile of 
rough fox-haunted crags. Grey Crag is a pyramid of huge cliffs where the 
more daring dalesmen annually climb to the nests of hawks accused of 
harassing the sheep. Carrion-feeders these undoubtedly are, but hardly 
guilty of this heinous crime. As the walk is proceeded with, a curious 
depression in the dale-head is reached - a flat entirely covered with 
stones, which at some distant time had evidently been a tarn. Portions of 
this level are still banked up to make pools for sheep washing, and a 
strong wall has been built across at the foot to prevent loose debris 
washing at flood time upon the cultivated valley below. At the head of the 
depression comes our ghyll. At first the usual succession of small 
cataracts, each with its clear pool where the water swirls awhile ere 
escaping down the water-worn green slabs which constitute the steep river 
bed. The path, or rather the sheep track, which serves this purpose, 
becomes steeper, and the falls correspondingly higher. You rise from the 
valley in a succession of mighty steps; the shelf on which you are standing
prevents your seeing the route by which you came, giving in return a 
distant view of the valley shimmering in the bright sunshine, with still 
further, range after range of moorish hills, with here and there a rough 
cliff, till the distant sea closes the view. You are now in the very jaws 
of the pass; a spur of Goat Scar approaches the stream from the left, and a
tall corner of Gray Crag forces itself into the narrowing glen opposite. 
Now the more immediate river banks rise higher, the rolling waters in front
come by a swiftly descending curve. At this point we climb round the foot 
of the rocky bank, here some fifty feet high, and find a standing place on 
a small beach. This is the only place in the rock basin where such a 
foothold is possible. Behind us the crags rise, covered with tiny clumps of
mountain sage and fringed at their tops with waving bracken fronds. Beyond,
higher and higher rise the stony ridges to the crags, which strike the eye 
in whichever direction it is turned. The beck tumbles into the small cleft,
and as yet its unbroken descent is out of sight, but the soft, liquid, 
churning sound betrays its presence.



As other venues fail us, a tough scramble up the grass hung bank commences.
From the bank of the gorge are several grand vertical views through 
luxuriant mountain ashes of the stream dimpling in the deep crevice, and 
then of the waterfall, with its brink twenty feet

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 1 p.442}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 1 p.442}

{image = G900A442.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
beneath, its chasm full fifty. Further on comes a number of pretty 
cascades, then you emerge from a water-hewn gallery on a level with the 
stream. As the pass widens, a belt of tough slaty rocks is approached, and 
down these the beck shoots. Not a bush grows near - we are at too high an 
elevation, and the view savours the desolation. Watery-green rocks pall; 
the succession of streams sliding almost noiselessly down long smooth 
surfaces becomes monotonous; ridge after ridge of stony fells gives a 
dreary impression, but just where the pass opens into the swampy moor is 
its redeeming feature. Threading along the course of the beck, we see a 
stream issuing from a crag-guarded ghyll, and on approach find that the 
stream fills it from bank to bank. A few stepping stones allow one to reach
a place where some advance can be made along the foot of the cliffs. Then 
ford the stream at the shallow, and climb the jutting crag to the right. 
You are now in an amphitheatre of rocks. In front is the waterfall, its 
spray damping you through; almost beneath is the chink-like passage through
which the water escapes. On either hand tall crags rise, all dripping with 
spray, and hung with luxuriant mosses. Here and there a fern, hart's tongue
or similar slime-loving variety, find roothold; a huge fragment, torn down 
maybe by lightning, reclines precariously in a corner, ready, it seems, to 
fall and block up the pool. An active person can spring easily across the 
narrow gulf to the cliff over which the stream is pouring, and there find 
sufficient hold to climb out. But it allows of no mistakes. A fall into the
well of the cascade is to be dreaded, as the unfortunate could only trust 
to the stream carrying him into the outflow passage; there is no handhold 
within reach by which a good position could be secured again. After this 
ghyll, not more than fifty yards in length has been explored, the tour is 
finished, and it cannot fail to have been a most pleasing one.



WILLIAM T. PALMER.

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 2 p.356}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 2 p.356}

{header- Nights in Lakeland}

{image = G900B356.jpg}


NIGHTS IN LAKELAND.



TO understand a district properly it must be seen under widely varying 
conditions of weather and season. Probably few of the crowds who annually 
visit the English Lakes have any adequate idea what their surroundings are 
like when the last gleam of purple has died in the west, and the grey of 
the distance has thickened into night. To some, natives as well as 
visitors, the district is as interesting during the hours between sunset 
and sunrise as when the sunshine renders every detail of hill and valley 
clear and distinct. If you are not likely to be nervous, and are not afraid
of loneliness, cross the width of the district, say by the coach road from 
Windermere to Keswick, under cover of night, and you will fully understand 
the beauty of darkness. It was at one o'clock on a semi-dark June morning 
when I walked through Windermere village on this trip. Once clear of the 
houses, the rustle of the rabbits as they plunged deeper into the woods, 
the endless craik-craik-craik of the landrail, the occasional deep whistle 
of an otter from the beck or the lake, were the only sounds to break the 
silence. The lake was without a ripple as I passed along its shores at 
Lowwood, the night-glow reflected on its steel-like bosom; a charfisher sat
in a motionless boat towards the middle of the lake, a disturbed 
white-throat scolded from the reed beds. I felt inclined to go no further -
to sit down on the low wall here and wait for daybreak. Surely it would be 
a noble sight to watch the early sunbeams stream over Kentmere fells and 
light up this beautiful lake. Not a soul was astir as I passed through the 
market-place at Ambleside, but a man walked stealthily from a side street a
little further on, and set off towards Rydal. I tried hard to overhaul him,
but could not; ultimately he evaded me by entering a copse near Rydal Hall.
By two-thirty I reached White Moss; by this time the light had so much 
improved that the fell beyond Rydalmere was clearly visible. Here the first
skylark sang, and as I struck along the old road to Grasmere, birds rose 
from every meadow and mountain-pasture, and the air rapidly filled with 
warblings. Looking towards Seat Sandal I noticed the upper clouds

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 2 p.357}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 2 p.357}

{image = G900B357.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
were tinged with golden sunshine, and by four o'clock I met the cold breeze
which at sunrise drives over Dunmail Raise. Past Wythburn the wind became 
stronger. The waters of Thirlmere dashed in white spouts against its rocky 
shores; the fells behind Armboth were clear of mist, but only the lower 
slopes of the mighty Helvellyn could be seen. As I passed into the wider 
valley, the sunshine seemed to filter through the clouds, and the last five
miles to Keswick, which was reached before half-past seven, will always be 
a pleasing memory. The contrast of mist-hung mountains and sunny green 
woods and valleys was most striking.



A different side, as well as aspect, of the country has been rendered 
familiar by mountain ascents at night. For our last - a climb of Scawfell 
Pike - we left Windermere at seven o'clock and strolled on to Elterwater, 
near which we stayed till after eleven. Then, under light of a pale 
half-moon, we plodded into Langdalehead. My brother was suffering from 
tender feet, so after picking a way among the rough cobbles to the foot of 
Rossett Ghyll, he called a halt till the light should allow our getting an 
easier path. Then, taking off his boots, he went to sleep for an hour and a
half. This place was very quiet, yet it seemed that its very silence had a 
basis of sound, for inarticulate whispers and murmurings rolled up the 
dale, and more than once I patrolled the sheepfold, inside and out, to make
sure no one was near. By half-past two we were able to proceed towards 
Eskhause. Angle Tarn was passed still in the shadow, and we only caught the
sunshine streaming through a break in the mist-banks when a long way up the
pass. A strong westerly wind drove grey cloud-masses among the distant 
northern mountains. For a moment Helvellyn would break itself clear of the 
whirling mist; Skiddaw and Saddleback seemed to revel in the reek, 
occasionally throwing up a summit or a shoulder as though to mark their 
whereabouts. Not till the shelter at the pass's head was reached could 
anything be seen of the mountains beyond Styehead. Then we turned from a 
view of Bowfell, rising supreme through a sunlit patch of mist, to see 
Great Gable mounting in grand outlines into the masses which, as smoke from
a volcano, seemed rolling out of Ennerdale. The fells beyond and around 
Honister were visible, but in a few moments the white cloud-tide eclipsed 
them. Would this wind-swept stream envelop Scawfell Pike before we could 
reach it? As we toiled into view of the crags this seemed very likely. 
After a drink from the infant Esk, we passed into Ill Crag. The path for 
about a hundred yards wound among huge blocks of rocks, and striding from 
one to another of these we continued the climb.

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 2 p.358}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 2 p.358}

{image = G900B358.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
Between the distant Catbells and the nearer Great End was a splendid vista 
of Borrowdale with Derwentwater - a well of green, on which floated several
darker patches. A sullen waste of water among savage, rocky mountains - the
older guide-book writers would have described Styehead Tarn. The Gables 
stood in a mighty wall across the valley, their foot in depths unseen, 
their summits now wreathed in swirling cloud. The crest a few seconds ago 
sheered clear and bright, but a wave of mist overcame it. On Broad Crag we 
again encountered the horrible <i>pave</i> of oblong blocks piled at all 
angles, for which this range is notorious. As we got along the ridge - and 
though laborious, the pace was fast - Wastwater came into view over 
Lingmell Crags, and we then saw that the Pike, the highest summit in 
England, was clear of mist. For the last hour a steady drizzling rain had 
been falling, and we had been wet through for some time, but we faced that 
last loose slope eagerly. The boulders round the summit attest to patience 
and ingenuity, for level paths have been made to the half-score low 
shelters dotted among the crags. From this point we got our only tolerable 
view of the west. The cauldron of Ennerdale still poured its vapour over 
Great Gable to roll in long irregular volumes eastward, but through the gap
of Wastwater was a darker band - the Irish Sea. At the most favourable 
moment, almost the whole coast-line from St. Bees to the Lune was in view. 
Wide expanses of glittering sands marked the estuaries of Kent, Leven, and 
Duddon, but further out a dense blue mist shut out all possibilities of the
view of Man, Ireland, Scotland, and Snowdonia, for which this peak is 
famous. We did not stay long by the cairn, as at any moment the western 
breeze might whip an outlying cloud over us; indeed, we had not gone more 
than halfway towards Broad Crag when this did happen. It was, however, so 
thin that we hunted saxifrages among the rocks, and had a look down Piers 
Ghyll before going on. What a tremendous gulf this is! Half a mile down was
the main gully, with a few of its cliffs, tiny with distance, visible. 
Crossing the crags to Great End was an easier task than before, and soon 
after half-past five we were near Eskhause. Just as we entered the basin of
Angle Tarn a big black raven wheeled past with a threatening croak. I made 
towards the crags it had left, imagining I heard the cries of young, but 
the sound evaded me. The parent, however, was marked by my brother, who, 
through his field glasses, distinctly saw it enter a gully in the crags of 
Pike o' Stickle, and even so distant its angry voice was plainly heard. As 
we got into Langdalehead, a horseman who had that morning (it was not yet 
seven o'clock) ridden from Seathwaite, in the Duddon

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 2 p.359}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 2 p.359}

{image = G900B359.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
valley, asked us the direction for Borrowdale. He had ridden up the valley,
which ends in Wrynose Pass, and across the boulder strewn Blea Tarn Moor, 
but he was concerned at the sight of Rossett Ghyll, over which he fancied 
his track lay. He was, however, much relieved at having only to face the 
easier slope of the Stake. We last saw him leading his pony near the top of
the climb.



More than once we have been all night in the mist - and one such occasion 
we particularly remember. Though clear when we started the tops were 
smothered in clouds, from which a fine rain descended before we reached the
reservoir under Hill Bell, on our way to Kentmere High Street. Soon after 
we commenced the ascent, we were completely enveloped. The grassy path up 
which we had hoped to reach Thornthwaite Crag was lost, but the ascent of 
the scree required little extra energy. In about half an hour, during which
we spread out to avoid the stones dislodged by those in front, my attention
was called to a huge face of rock against which our progress had brought 
us. I shall not forget that council; in varying distinctness were eleven 
faces, some anxious, more reliant, one or two careless. Behind us was the 
abrupt rock-ledge with beards of misty rain crossing along its breast; 
below, a great scree which, in stones of all sizes interspersed with 
luxuriant parsley fern, shelved down into a great white blank. When we 
reached the column on Thornthwaite Crag, it was apparent that the mist was 
deep above us, and therefore no view of sunrise was possible. It was three 
o'clock, and very cold; the damp collected on our limbs as we rushed about 
at leap-frog; one of our party routed out some damp-looking timber from the
ruins of an old hog-house, so we decided for a fire. To coax the wood to 
burn required unliimited patience, but after long and deft manipulation of 
moist paper and matches, a tiny flame came flickering through the dense 
curls of smoke. At six o'clock the light was much better, so we moved for 
home - except for two who elected to stay with the fire, which was now 
blazing merrily. It was particularly galling to me to hear a day or two 
later that a party, while we were shivering on High Street, had witnessed a
magnificent sunrise from Scawfell Pike. They had climbed into clear weather
soon after they left Eskhause.



The spending of a night by the waterside few people envy the angler, but in
reality no one could wish for a finer experience than all night on 
Ullswater. Starting from Howtown, paddle slowly out into the middle of the 
lake and wait for the fish to begin biting, for you must try your luck at 
night-fishing, otherwsie your friends will believe you are thirsting for 
notoriety. Trout come on the feed

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 2 p.360}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 2 p.360}

{image = G900B360.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
about midnight and continue gorging, with few lulls, till daybreak. It is 
not necessary to be expert in fishing, and many, who do not think they 
possess enough patience for the sport, will be surprised how interesting 
they find such a night on the water. Often incidents of an amusing or 
exciting nature happen. We were once rowing along the top reach of 
Windermere in pitch darkness when our oarsmen suddenly put on a spurt. For 
a few secons, the boat simply tore through the water, then from out of 
space, or maybe the bottom of the lake, sprang a rock, and we crashed into 
it with tremendous force. We were shot over the thwarts into a confused 
heap on the boat's floor, and I well remember that someone's red hot pipe 
reclined for one agonising second on my ear. The difficulty of gauging 
distances across water is always great, but when night comes on it is 
doubly hard. Yet a sunrise viewed from a boat is well worth the amount of 
discomfort incurred. To some, the silence reigning over the waters is an 
unspeakable delight - when the shadows drop like a curtain into the 
valleys, and the night glow fringes the northern mountains, the lights 
begin to glow in the houses by the shore, and the utter loneliness becomes 
oppresive. But when light after light goes out and the faint whisperings 
cease to come from the land, your spirits recover and a happy time 
commences. Don't, however, go to sleep in your boat while waiting for 
daybreak. When walking early by the shore of Windermere Lake I glanced over
a wall and saw, hard and fast on a miniature sandbank, a boat in the stern 
of which two figures were lying fast asleep. I passed quite close and for a
moment thought to waken them, then, thinking that the increased power of 
the sun would arouse them without the start inseparable to my call, I 
passed on.



One July night we went "sugaring" for moths. We were not a trio of 
experienced entomologists; indeed, our leader only would have known the 
difference between "an old lady" and a "hay-time moth."



By nine o'clock it was thought sufficiently dark for our purpose. At the 
first hitch, while my brother went back for some requisite, I was left in 
charge of the tin containing our lure. With a small paint brush I dabbed 
this fairly over some nine square inches of a sycamore. Retiring to the 
bridge, in a few minutes I noticed some large moths fluttering among the 
outside leaves of the tree; doubtless the strong scent of sugar, rum, and 
beer had attracted them. In less than three minutes my brother returned, 
and we had the pleasure of finding on the tree a good specimen of the 
swallow-tailed moth, not a common insect with us. As we passed up the

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 2 p.361}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 2 p.361}

{image = G900B361.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
lane a whitish moth dashed past, and a gallant though unsuccessful attempt 
was made to capture it. Our leader was sure it was a tiger-moth, a rare 
vistant to our valley in July. The insect havingh escaped, the next best 
thing was to "sugar" freely the adjacent railings and tress in the hope 
that it might return. In the next coppice two copper beeches were selected,
as their exceptionally smooth bark does not dry up the mixture quickly, 
after which we took a narrower road into a district reputed to be thickly 
populated by nocturnal moths. The evil-smelling lure was splashed on one or
two of the sycamores lining the beck-edge before we turned into an ideal 
country lane, where dense tall hedges towered above trailing, clutching 
blackberry brambles, and nettles, raspberries, and tall grasses bank to 
bank. A night-jar churred from an overhanging oak; a gibbous moon, covered 
by thin clouds, sent a wan, wicked light over wood and hayfield. Now we 
passed, ever sprinkling our compound on suitable trees, the offshoots of an
oak copse - a collection of giants which had starved out their undergrowth 
- and in another half minute reached a widening where more blackberries and
stinging nettles cluddered from hedgeside to roadway. "Sugar" was spread on
a number of trees, after which we retraced our steps, intending to pick up 
the insects adhering to the traps laid at the other end of our beat half a 
mile away. It was pitch dark, and a light would be required for the 
assortment of the moths captured. Our lamp, however, failed to keep alight 
for more than a minute, and investigation proved that the oil in the tank 
had become solid; subsequent inquiry showed that it had not been looked at 
for six months. After this discovery hopes fell, it was hard that such a 
splendid evening should pass unproductive. We made one round of the blazed 
trees, but, when a match was struck, all the moths not powerlessly 
intoxicated were very quick at flying away. Old ladies stick moths, 
hay-timers, and such like remained in plenty, and we managed to catch with 
them a few of the smaller night-fliers. The time passed without further 
incident. All the time we were out the dogs from every farmhouse within a 
mile of our beat were barking; their owners would bemoan a sleepless night.
We were, however, free from the one mishap common to entomological 
pioneers. Others on similar expeditions have been shadowed and interfered 
with by gamekeepers, who mistake the motives of midnight rambles, and even 
the odour of the poison-bottle often fails to prevent confiscation, as an 
original and terrible poaching instrument, of the frail white net.

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 2 p.362}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 2 p.362}

{image = G900B362.jpg}


It is a far cry, even in memory, from a balmy July night's ramble to a 
night when deep snow lies on the silent fells, and a million stars glower 
upon the freezing earth. I have elsewhere spoken of the summer midnight and
the silence of Mickleden, but this is vaster, more complete quietude. Our 
point was a fine moorland tarn at a fair elevation, a well-known haunt of 
waterfowl. Scrambling along the steep grassy road to the moor was 
exhausting, but when we reached the bracken track of the open fell the 
energy required to move along at all was enormous. At every step the deep 
snow attached itself to our shoes, so we crashed into the deepest belt of 
heather. The frost was inching when we started, but though the air must 
have been colder at this elevation, its bite was unfelt in the heat of our 
struggle. Passing a marshy corner a pair of ducks rose - what a lovely 
night for snaring! The tarn was not yet completely frozen, and wavelets 
were plashing against the extended sheets of ice. Between us and the 
fir-crowned island, as we stood thigh deep in the snow-drift by the 
boat-house, was the stream feeding the water, and it was to watch the birds
here that we had ventured out to-night. We climbed round the hill, sliding 
about among the beds of dead bracken, then skirted the rocks commanding the
tarn and its surroundings. Miles away to the south-west glittered an 
estuary with the sea beyond; to the north a mist-bank hid a long line of 
mountains, while to the east a dreary white chain of hills stood beyond 
Lunesdale. Dotted near and far were gems - mountain tarn and open 
river-reach, with the bright moonlight glinting up from them. We proceeded 
cautiousy towards a bank from which we might watch the birds. The snow 
stuck to our boots, and quiet progress was almost impossible. However, 
after a long chilly crawl down a hollow sledge track, which led from the 
moor to the river-bed, we gained the desired situation. Not a bird was in 
sight. We lay in the deep snow awhile, for there was a faint splash and a 
squawking in the reed-beds, than a gaunt heron waded slowly up the stream. 
We almost held our breath lest he should take alarm, and scare away the 
rarer ducks. Meanwhile the air was getting colder and colder - it was 
recorded in the valley below as five degrees below zero. There was no wind,
however, through our lair, and the position was not very uncomfortable. In 
a few minutes a squad of ducks came from the tarn to join the heron's feast
- a garrulous crew to a taciturn leader. A curlew, probably startled by a 
prowling fox, whistled across the water; the heron took his warning signal,
and flapped over the corner of the hill to a quieter feeding ground. My 
companion made a sudden movement, and a sheep which, unknown to us, had 
been lying within a yard of my

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 2 p.363}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 2 p.363}

{image = G900B363.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
hand jumped up and galloped away, crackling the heather as he went. With a 
shrill alarm the ducks - we never discovered their variety - rose in a 
body, and at the same moment bang, bang, rang two shots down the ghyll. We 
were astounded that the keeper should be so near, and lay quite still till 
he should leave the spot; as yet he might be unaware of our presence. His 
shots had both been successful, for he walked leisurely in view to pick up 
a brace of fine birds. Ten minutes later we ventured for home, passing 
round the opposite side of the tarn to the gamekeeper. He never knew that 
we had been so near him, though had he been accompanied by his dog it could
hardly have missed us.



Another night's frolic was a skate on Windermere in 1895, the last time the
whole length and breadth of it was bearable. I had already done the 
thirty-mile round of the lake, before leaving the brilliantly lighted pier 
at Waterhead for the heavy black woods of Wray. The ice, it will be 
remembered by those who at this time visited the lake, was furrowed between
Bowness and Ambleside by two enormous cracks, and to cross these a course 
had first to be taken down the Pull shore, not, however, so near as to 
reach the thin ice around the mouth of the becks. The first seam was about 
a mile from Waterhead. As I approached it a few skaters were still gliding 
near me - apparently they were goning as far as the crack and back. Now a 
long gurgling crackle travelled along the ice; a lady screamed and made for
the shore, fourscore yards away. I called out that we were quite safe, but 
she did not heed, and rushed towards a dangerous bay which I had 
reconnoitred earlier in the day. I spurted in pursuit and caught up to her;
barely in time, however, for the thinning crust rocked like a raft before I
could arrest our impetus and swerve to sounder ice. I did not fear drowning
for the water was shallow, yet an immersion would have been very 
unpleasant. The crack now loomed in front like a feathery surf. In daylight
it was easily passed, but at night things look different. Across this, the 
widest part of the lake, gleamed the many windows of Lowwood; at various 
houses by the shore lamps had been hoisted into the trees, and figures were
gliding on the lighted area beneath them; but out with me was utter 
darkness, loneliness, and silence save for the quiet rasp of my skates. 
Wray Castle and a few farmhouses showed occasional gleams of light through 
the black fir woods and narrow snow fields. Suddenly in front appeared 
something black, a huge dog squatting on the ice it seemed to be. But as I 
neared, the mass seemed to dwindle in size - was it the head and shoulders 
of a man clinging for dear life to a splintered ice-egde? I put on speed,

{title- Gents Mag 1900 part 2 p.364}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1900 part 2 p.364}

{image = G900B364.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
then the bulk seemed again to increase, but not till I was within thirty 
feet did I recognise the outline of a man kneeling and rebuckling his 
skate-strap. I hailed him with relief - a companion under such 
circumstances could not be wearisome - and while the ice roared and snapped
in peals like thunder (a common night occurrence on large frozen sheets) we
made for the second crack near Rawlinson's Nab. To cross this it was 
necessary to land and walk or slide a couple of yards. My companion shot 
round with ease, but my skates struck a chunk of ice or stone and came off,
throwing me on my head and partially stunning me. Till this I had not 
noticed anyone standing by the wood-edge. Two farm servants picked me up, 
but I was no worse save for a bruise or two. The ice was bad here; at many 
places it was broken through, so that for a few score yards we had to 
follow our leader cautiously. Then we spread out again - the gang was now 
eight in number - and made for the row of lights at Bowness. It became a 
mad race in, for we were sure of the surface. In Bowness Bay we found about
a hundred persons skating about in the light of a tall electric standard in
front of the Old English Hotel. It was grand travelling round Belle Isle 
where only a few were plying the steel: a concertina squeaked as one party 
swept by; an ice-yacht whizzed along, its sole occupant clinging 
precariously to the frail structure; a distant hum of voices crept across 
the island from the bay we had just left. A few miinutes more of easy 
skating, and, as we landed at the Ferry Hotel, the kennelled hounds gave 
out a merry chorus, which echoes along the fir-covered bluffs, in happy 
augury of hunting days yet to come.



WILLIAM T. PALMER.

{title- Gents Mag 1901 part 1 p.102}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1901 part 1 p.102}

{header- Placenames and King Arthur}

{image = G901A102.jpg}


ARTHURIAN PLACE-NAMES.



FROM the Rev. Sabine-Gould, Dr. Dickinson gives a list of Arthurian 
localities in Cornwall, Britanny, Wales, and Northern England, extending to
Scotland. Some are, of course, well known in legend, as King Arthur's 
Castle at Tintagel, where the king is said to have been born; 
Caerleon-upon-Usk, where, according to Nennius, a great battle was fought; 
and Arthur's Seat, to which it has been vainly sought to give a Gaelic 
meaning. According to the latest authorities, the district between Penrith 
and Strathmore is the richest in such associations. There are three 
Arthur's Seats, and two Arthur's Round Tables, besides Arthur's Stone, 
Arthur's Oven, Arthur's Chair, Arthur's Camp, &amp;c. &amp;c. There are 
also Merlin's Fountain and Grave and Mordred's Castle. This is far indeed 
from exhausting the list. Are we, then, to suppose that all these names are
bestowed in connection with people who never lived?



As I stated at the outset, I shall not attempt to decide a question still 
eagerly contested. Every sympathy I have is in favour of establishing 
Arthur as King of the Silures, and accepting as real personages Sir Bors, 
Sir Gawaine, Sir Galahad, Sir Tristram, Sir Lancelot, Guinevere, Merlin, 
Vivien, the Knights of the Table Round, and even the



Faery damsels, met in forest wide
By Knights of Logres, or of Lyones,
Lancelot or Pelleas or Pellinor.



Not without pang would I sacrifice the stories which are among the fairest 
things in literature, which inspired the prose of Malory and the poetry of 
Tennyson, Morris, Swinburne, and a score others, and were selected by 
Milton as a fitting subject for an epic poem.



Concerning these beings, Miss Jessie Weston very pleasingly says, "Children
of a land of eternal youth, Arthur and his knights are ever young. It is 
indeed a special attraction about the heroes of the Arthurian cycle, which 
roused the bile of splenetic Roger Ascham, that they consitute a domain in 
which one is never weary. As Thompson says in "The Castle of Indolence":-



A pleasing land of drowsy-hed it was,
Of dreams that wave before the half-shut eye;
And of gay castles in the clouds that pass,
For ever flushing round a summer sky.



To employ once more an assertion of Leigh Hunt concerning "The Fairy 
Queen," which is equally applicable to the Arthurian romances, a lover of 
poetry would no more tire of them than he would of

{title- Gents Mag 1901 part 1 p.103}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1901 part 1 p.103}

{image = G901A103.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
repose on summer grass. The are written as if the "world would never grow 
old," and as the lady I quote above says, they never do grow old. The 
knights themselves are said to have died. Witness the lament of Sir Ector 
over the death of Sir Lancelot in Malory, one of the most priceless things 
in literature; but the world preferred to believe them still in Avalon, 
whence the return of Arthur was for centuries anticipated.



The Celts are naturally the firmest upholders of the view that Arthur and 
his principal knights are real, and efforts are made to connect Gawaine 
with the Cuchullin of Irish legend. If we could indeed transfer the scene 
of the Arthurian exploits from Cornwall to Ireland many difficulties would 
vanish, but the references to Cornwall and South Wales are too numerous and
too direct to permit any such transference of scene.



KING ARTHUR IN SCOTLAND.



ONE school of antiquaries would find in Cumbria and Scotland the scene of 
Arthur's principal exploits, and notably that of his death. According to 
its members, Glein is Glen in Ayrshire; Dubglas is not, as held by Geoffrey
of Monmouth, in Lincolnshire, but Douglas in Lennox; Coit Cebidon is on the
Carron in Tweedale, Castle Guinnion is in Wedale, Leogis is at Dumbarton, 
Treuroit on the banks of the Forth, near Stirling, where Arthur's Round 
Table is still shown. Agnet is a name for Edinburgh, and Badon Hill is not 
Bath on the English Avon, but Bowdon Hill in Linlithgow, on the Scottish 
Avon. These views, expounded in Mr. W. F. Skene's "Four Ancient Books of 
Wales" and Mr. Stuart Glennie's "Arthurian Scotland," are well summarised 
by Mr. C. F. Keary in the life of Arthur in the "Dictionary of National 
Biography." Dr. Dickson favours the view that Arthur's last battle, which 
was fought, it must be remembered, against a confederacy of Picts, Scots, 
and Saxons, or renegade Britons, took place at Camelon on the river Carron,
in the valley of the Forth. That names and superstitions connected with 
Arthur and his associates abound in Southern Scotland is clearly shown.



...

{title- Gents Mag 1901 part 2 p.66}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1901 part 2 p.66}

{header- Samuel Taylor Coleridge}

{image = G901B066.jpg}


THE COLERIDGE COUNTRY.



AMONG the many vicissitudes of the life of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, there 
was only one spot that possessed for him the true affinities of home. Not 
the Lake District, not Nether Stowey, not the dreamed-of elysium on the 
banks of the Susquehanna, but a village among the hills that cradle the 
brawling Otter, and the scenes of which that village is the centre, can 
alone claim the distinctive appelation of "The Coleridge Country." "For the
world in general," says a biographer of the poet, "the name of Coleridge is
so indissolubly connected with the Lake country and the Lake poets, that 
the fact of his being by birth a Devonshire man is almost forgotten." It 
was in the village of Ottery St. Mary that he first saw the light; in point
of the time the place can claim but a few years of his existence, but it 
remained to him, throughout his life, the dearest spot on earth, and 
however Ulysses-like his subsequent wanderings may have been, a lengthening
chain of memories and associations kept his mind in touch with the scenes 
among which his earliest ties were formed. It was, so to speak, the 
metropolis of his affections. and thither until the end all the avenues of 
his fancy and his thoughts tended.



...


{text- The rest of the article, to p.73, concerns Devon.}
{title- Gents Mag 1902 part 2 p.417}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1902 part 2 p.417}

{header- Fell Sketches}

{image = G902B417.jpg}


THREE FELLS SKETCHES.



BY WILLIAM T. PALMER.



<i>I. - THE FIGHTING SCHOOLMASTER.</i>



THE schoolhouse is situate some five miles from the rock-fringed bay into 
which the tiny stream descending the valley empties its waters. It is a 
grey-walled, mouldy, low building; from the plenteous smoke-marks, from the
stones into which the tethering rings are still fastened, it may possibly 
at some time have been the blacksmith's shop of the dale. This is grand, 
primitive, peat-burning, superstition-reeking countryside. High, rocky 
mountains gather round its head, coppices hang among the scaurs and slacks,
and deep beds of bracken and heather occupy the hillsides.



I had been told that the place was worthy a visit, and after a long, rough 
tramp over screes and rocks, and by storm-rent ghylls, on an almost 
imperceptible path, I reached the valley-head. From the upper hillsides 
hardly a dwelling was visible, and for a time I wondered whether, in that 
sea of mountains, my route had brought me correctly. Then a farmhouse 
appeared amid a cluster of sycamores, and, as I came near, my inquiry was 
answered in the affirmative. "Yes, this was Mirdale." Among the trees, as I
passed down the dale, appeared the tiny belfry of an ancient church, and 
close to it was the school. The buildings were bounded on three sides by a 
bend in the river, though they stood thirty feet above the water, 
commanding a grand view to seaward.



"Where will I find Schoolmaster John?" I demanded from my host (for I had 
been advised to seek this man out to hear a strange story)

{title- Gents Mag 1902 part 2 p.418}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1902 part 2 p.418}

{image = G902B418.jpg}


"Oh, he'll be up at t' skuil-hoos noo; he's lowsing t' bairns" (dismissing 
the children from their afternoon's lessons). To the school I therefore 
repaired.



"The schoolmaster, I believe?"



"Yes, sir, at your service!"



For a while we talked of olden, golden days in the dales, when the mines 
were wealthy, and the sheep-grazing on the fells profitable. The old man - 
he must have been over sixty - talked intelligently on these and other 
matters, while I took stock of him, his school, and, through the open 
doorway, the surrounding country. War maps of various campaigns hung on the
walls side by side with the charts requisite to school work; on a 
blackboard stuck on the mantel-piece was inscribed in fine handwriting the 
full text of "Rule Britannia."



The old man noted my look at this, and said quietly, "Yes, I like to have 
it there. The children all know the song by heart, but I hope by placing it
there before their eyes to familiarise them with the spirit of the grand 
old war-song."



The spirit with which he repeated half sadly to himself the refrain, "Rule 
Britannia! Britannia rules the waves!" caused me to glance up in surprise. 
No! it was surely no longer the grey-harired man of sixty, with bent 
shoulders and threatening rheumatism; he had become alert-looking, and the 
frayed black coat seemed for the moment to cling like a military tunic to a
stalwart young figure.



"Yes," he said, "we trust too much to our supremacy at sea, which a single 
storm might wreck. I know you are aware of my views on this matter. They 
are laughed at to-day; but to-night, to-morrow, the French may land their 
troops at Bonton, and Mirdale, like the rest of England, is not ready to 
resist."



I had been told that the ancient prophecy of John Paul Jones the pirate, 
when his privateering fleet was driven from the adjacent coast, that he 
would return with the French and put the whole countryside to the sword, 
had still one believer in Mirdale - and he the schoolmaster, the last of 
his family.



"Would you care to see my guns?"



He opened what appeared to be the door of a slate cupboard, and from the 
recess produced, each carefully wrapped in oiled cloth, firearms of every 
recent military period, beginning with the obsolete flint-lock and ranging 
up to the newest Lee-Enfield. Of most patterns he had three or four 
specimens - "I had three brothers here once" - and these spare weapons he 
was particularly careful of. then he called me into the recess, where he 
had made a loophole com-

{title- Gents Mag 1902 part 2 p.419}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1902 part 2 p.419}

{image = G902B419.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
[com]manding a good piece of the dales road. The school wall here must have
been six feet thick, and the old man's fort would be impenetrable to 
ordinary rifle fire. Ammunition boxes of all descriptions were piled high 
in the little magazine.



Next the old man asked me to stroll with him to his rifle range, in a gully
about a mile distant.



"I practice early in the mornings; the people round here are accustomed to 
it, and strangers, as you see, are not likely to ramble at so early an 
hour."



After bidding the old man farewell, I wandered slowly back to my lodging; 
the elaborate preparedness I had seen, and the determination of the 
scholmaster to resist to the death within the precincts of his old 
schoolhouse, made me inclined to ponder awhile. As I sat watching the 
evening shadows deepen over rugged crags and pastoral coves, I mused upon 
what might happen if the old man's fears were realised.



... ...



The school was being carried on as usual; one class was droning over a 
reading-book, the master's voice came distinctly above all others in his 
dictation to the remainder. The sound of a galloping horse is heard on the 
road, and Schoolmaster John hurries to the door to see who and what it is.



"The French - The French have landed at Bonton."



I can see in my mind's eye old John, with unusual activity, step across the
small room, open the American organ, and play, with the children's voices 
joining in, his favourite war-song. This over, the children are called out 
of their classes to make two short rows down the room. The -



"You must hasten away home, children. Good-morning."



John the fighting man is now aroused; parcels of cartridges, and what other
weapons there are, are handed to fleeing neighbours as they call to urge 
him make temporary retreat. But John is to defend Mirdale, not by firing at
random from unseen nooks among the rocks, but by holding the schoolhouse 
against the whole invading army.



... ...



A short half-hour has passed; the enemy's scouts meet with no resistance. 
Inside the old school John's eye runs along the rifle barrel time after 
time; yes, his aim is certain, and the first foe in sight will die. A half 
company of infantry round the corner, and instantly the rifle speaks; down 
goes the leading man. Shot after shot is delivered with deadly precision; 
as yet the soldiery cannot

{title- Gents Mag 1902 part 2 p.420}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1902 part 2 p.420}

{image = G902B420.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
see the direction of the leaden hail, and in a few seconds they seek cover.
For two hours the old man within that grey-walled structure forbids 
advance. Then, after an officer, while incautiously exposing himself to 
reconnoitre, has been killed, a field gun is ordered to open fire and drive
the enemy from his hold. Two shells crash into the old building - its thick
grey walls are pierced easily as paper - and after each there is an 
appalling explosion. Then the rifle fire ceases.



The fighting schoolmaster is dead.



{marginal = Story of a Climb; Blea Tarn Crag}
<i>II. - THE STORY OF A CLIMB.</i>



THOUGH it was not yet sunrise, Joe Graves was discussing his simple 
breakfast. He was alone, for his sister had long since married and gone to 
a distant home of her own, but he never seriously thought of engaging a 
substitute. "I can fend best for mesel'," was his invariable reply to all 
who suggested the matter to him. Jem Bate opened the door and walked in.



"Will you go to Blea Tarn Crag to-day, Joe?" he asked, without even a 
prefatory greeting; "the ground is in rare fettle for cragging."



"Too dry," was the reply, "but I'll go. It's ower bonnie a day to stop in 
the boddem. We mustn't take too much rope, or we may have a smash. Half a 
dozen yards should be about enough. There's no pitch on Blea Tarn Crag 
as'll want more."



After this they talked awhile of the different routes by which this crag is
scaled, and determined to try one which was as yet unclimbed. His meal 
finished, Grave produced an assortment of ropes, out of which the most 
suitable was selected; then, without further delay, they started. Once 
clear of the semi-wild garden, the pair put on a pace, for the time at 
their disposal was limited, considering the object in view. The sun rose as
they followed up the bent-grown slack which forms the quickest approach to 
the mountain of High Street, and by five o'clock they were walking across 
the summit. The panorama extended for miles over mountains, dales, lakes, 
and plains, in unequalled grandeur. Far way, with splashes of purple and 
grey swirling over its tops, was the great mass of Lakeland mountains; to 
the west Windermere wound away among the quiet, wooded hills, and beyond 
this shimmered the sea. This clearness was a sure sign of an impending 
thunderstorm. Their practised strides rapidly bore the pair to the corner 
where Long Stile extends from the parent range, and beneath which slumbers 
the ink-like Blea Water. Down the rough rocks they threaded their

{title- Gents Mag 1902 part 2 p.421}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1902 part 2 p.421}

{image = G902B421.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
way to the narrow belt of grass by the tarn's outlet. The crag was now 
close at hand, and they eagerly scanned its fifteen-hundred-feet sheer 
face. A fault in the rock, cleaving it from base well-nigh to summit, was 
the point of attack they had selected, and they climbed up the scree to its
lowest point. At the foot of the crag the rope was adjusted, and Bate led 
up a narrow gully, which a few yards above seemed to lose itself in the 
wall of rock.



The toilers gradually climbed up till the ravine narrowed, and the gully 
was blocked above by a huge cornice. Here footholds must continue either to
right or left - it might mean a perilous hand-traverse across the face of 
the cliff, but having warmed to their work this peril could not daunt them.
The rock above was virgin, human foot had not yet been placed on it; hence 
its conquest, after so many failures would be a feat.



Hour after hour the pair laboured on, trying anew grip here, or a tiny 
foothold there, till one with less patience might have judged the attempt a
failure. Meanwhile the whole aspect was changing. In the west the misty 
blue had deepened into blackness, the light of the sun was sensibly 
diminished as the veil of mists extended, the glinting of the ripples on 
the tarn beneath ceased, and the bleak slopes around looked still more 
depressing. The minutes passed, and the storm-hiss on the moor above was 
succeeded by a distant mutter of thunder. Though this change was perfectly 
well known to them, they did not speak of it to each other.



"Stop?" queried Bate, "dinner-time."



Graves spragged a leg crossways the gully and looked up.



"Ay! Is there a ledge handy?"



"No, two good toe-grips here, and another pair higher up. Shall I get to 
'em?"



Very cautiously Jem Bate continued his scramble; his knees outspread could 
now touch both sides of the crack; arm pressure had to be lifting power. At
last he succeeded in reaching the point he had spoken of, and prepared to 
give a helping haul to his companion. The position which he was forced to 
stand in was very uncomfortable, his shoulders were bent by the hanging 
mass above; so he looked around for an easier position. A narrow gap close 
above promised a little, and into it he crawled; it was a drain-like crack 
scoring the base of the pinnacle. Crag-instinct pointed to the possibilty 
of this traverse continuing into a higher gully, and this hope was 
strengthened by the tiny stream trickling down. In a few words Jem conveyed
the discovery to Graves, who was eating his lunch twenty feet below.

{title- Gents Mag 1902 part 2 p.422}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1902 part 2 p.422}

{image = G902B422.jpg}


With their backs against the wall of rock, the climbers were looking at a 
distant patch of sunlit cloud over Kidsty Pike when from the west, black as
the smoke from a manufacturing city, dropped a cloud of rain. Thunder in 
magnificent melody roared, boomed, sang, and rattled; lightning clove the 
semi-darkness with fitful gleams; the rills and gullies continued and 
intensified the blast till fell and dale, tarn and sky seemed in the very 
climax of an exterminating war.



There was now no time to be lost if the climbers were to reach safety at 
all; for the heavy rain descending would soon fill the tiny channel up 
which they must escape. Six hundred feet of sheer cliff below, thousands of
tons of rock above, each threatened in vain direst vengeance upon the pair 
crawling between. The rock shelved outward and upward, and this 
characteristic saved them. It was a wearying climb; the water, in ever 
increasing volume, oozed through their clothes and lapped their faces when 
at particularly narrow corners their bodies dammed it back, but at length 
Bate reached the head of the semi-tunnel and found himself in a very steep 
and rough gorge, Graves had not followed him closely, for if the track had 
proved useless such action would have created a nasty position. The summit 
could hardly be more than two hundred feet above, and the edge of a cliff 
is usually so weather-worn that its ascent is not difficult, though the 
crumbling nature of the rock makes it extremely dangerous. Bate gave a 
whistle for his companion to finish cimbing the hollow way, and and a 
judicious strain on the rope helped him to do so. A stream of blue fire 
flickered from a low-flying cloud and struck the rugged crag above their 
heads. Ten thousand tons of shale, felspar, and slate crumbled away, and 
parted with a terrible crash from its base.The ghyll in which Bate was 
standing was swept by an avalanche of scree, and when it cleared a 
bleeding, crushed body jammed in a crack showed that some fragment had 
struck home a fearful blow. Graves was nowhere to be seen. Perhaps he was 
crushed under the mighty weight, perhaps hurled among the falling rock into
the tarn.



High up beyond the range of human sight the battered form still breathed. 
No one came to succour as evening died among the crags and slopes - in 
these localities a rock-fall is not so extraordinary as to invite minute 
exploration. The quietude of night passed, daybreak and broad day came. The
body still breathed, though it did not move. Would another be added to the 
ghastly tale of skeletons lying on the moors and cliffs? Day blazed to its

{title- Gents Mag 1902 part 2 p.423}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1902 part 2 p.423}

{image = G902B423.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
close, and the body slowly recovered consciousness and seemingly 
appreciation of its position. Tortured by thirst and hunger, with crushed 
shoulder and side, Jem Bate rose to survey, with all his old defiance, the 
shattered cliff above. As he began to drag himself up the rough passage, 
his nerve steadied, but just as he seemed to reach safety, a few loose 
fragments hurtled down, and struck him to the ground. The shock was 
fearful, but the hardihood of a thousand scrambles enabled him to survive 
it. For an hour he lay on the shelving broken rock, while a wanderer who 
had seen the man in the ascent climbed the rugged gable of High Street and 
walked along the summit to the top of the gully. This man had a keen 
interest in scrambling among uncoventional climbs, and therefore essayed a 
descent to meet the other. But fifty - one hundred feet down he carefully 
climbed, at every moment his position becoming more dangerous, signalling 
again and again without hearing any response. Then, as he traversed a 
rough, projecting rock, he came upon the still breathing body of Jem Bate. 
Tenderly, yet with consummate skill and strength, he lifted it and bore it 
up the terrible steep. How he managed it in safety none can tell, but the 
shepherd who hastened from Lingmell at the sound of the danger-cry of his 
kind found the two lying together so still that he thought both were dead. 
In an hour assistance was at hand, and the cragsman and his rescuer were 
being carried towards Mardale.



{marginal = Legend of the Fells}
<i>III. - A LEGEND OF THE FELLS.</i>



IN the days of King Stephen, Church, Crown, and Barons were struggling in a
quagmire of petty strife and intrigue, but the attendant horrors were only 
noted in the vale of Kent by the extraordinary number of guests of high 
rank - barons whose little armies had been destroyed, whose castles had 
been sacked, and who could not return to their estates for fear of their 
lives - who came and went at Kendal Castle. The Baron had too many troubles
in his own domain to think of engaging in the struggles raging throughout 
the country. Westmorland was not yet fully subjugated by the Normans, and 
bands of outlawed Saxons - men whose fathers had fallen on the ridge at 
Senlac or by the Isle of Ely, bequeathing deathless hatred of the foe to 
their sons, or men whose worst passions had been excited by the treatment 
received from their conquerors - his by day in caves or rude huts far away 
among the mountains where the Norman infantry could not reach, and at

{title- Gents Mag 1902 part 2 p.424}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1902 part 2 p.424}

{image = G902B424.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
night sallied into the half-settled vale, burning the hovels of the 
peasantry, driving off the cattle, and ruthlessly putting to the sword 
every man they met. According to the outlaws' fierce tenets, a man of Saxon
lineage who would bow to the Norman forfeited all his rights to be 
considered a Saxon, and to such they meted accordingly. But ere daylight 
brought the possibility of being attacked by a concentrated force the 
outlaws had retired. Nor were the occasional keeps scattered here and there
among the dales any great safeguard, for at dead of night a shower of 
arrows would often rattle against the walls, killing anyone who was abroad,
and picking a way to loopholes and casements.



One night in June, under cover of a fierce thunderstorm, a Saxon band stole
down the valleys and set ablaze the woods clothing Harter Fell - to this 
day the ground remains barren, for the spell of the Saxon witch-familiar 
has never been broken. At Kendal the blaze was seen, and a small band set 
out to punish the offenders. Along the road, an old one even then, they 
marched to the foot of the dale, and here they met a group of peaceful 
villagers fleeing from the outlaws. Brutally the soldiers ill-treated them 
- to the Norman the Saxon was a slave of little value, a burden carried 
with the land - till a Saxon youth, his blood aflame with the coarseness 
around him, struck one man to the ground with his bare fist.



"A fight-rally," shouted the captain in irony, as with the point of his 
sword he touched the boy's thigh, and laughed at the pain he caused. The 
rough warriors followed his example, till, maddened, the youngster turned 
on them, and calling on prodigious strength, with a stone killed the 
nearest of his tormentors. Instantly the joke dropped, and in a second, 
from a steel torn body, the Saxon's soul went to commune with his God.



"You have wronged" said a hollow voice, and the superstitious soldiers fell
back from their hacking of the dead. No one save the trembling villagers 
was to be seen, but this awful voice seemed to proceed from the bleeding 
corpse.



"You have wronged!" came the words again, in a voice now triumphant, and 
over the dead man appeared a woman of middle age. Her face was smirched 
with ashes and soot, as though her breweing of hell-kail were blackening 
her skin as foully as her soul; her dress was a shapeless cloak of 
homespun, but so ancient and dirt-stained that its original hue had 
vanished.



A jeering laugh now arose from the group of armed men.



"And who gave thee to be our judge?" asked the captain. "I am responsible 
to the Baron of Kendal alone."

{title- Gents Mag 1902 part 2 p.425}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1902 part 2 p.425}

{image = G902B425.jpg}


"And to me," aswered the witch calmly; "thou wilt not return to Kendal till
thou hast taken each Saxon of the fourscore who set the woods on fire."



"Ah, marry," laughed the captain, "then I return not empty handed. The omen
is a good one, gentle witch, for I have vowed to clear out, root and 
branch, the dog Saxons of the fells. I am going to burn every house in 
Kentmere, in Longsleddale, and in the valley beyond, ere I return to my 
lord. Fair witch, wilt thou go with us and see our triumph? The smell of 
reeking blood will be homely breath to thy hell-filled nostrils. Come with 
us, and cast a charm over the Saxon fools, that they escape not the wrath 
of my lord the Baron."



"The charm is cast these three hours - before you left the courtyard of 
your Norman keep. Look for the Saxon between the mist and the dale, for 
till you force him of his lair, you cannot return to your home."



"Ha, ha, fair augur, gentle dame. We are provided with horses and 
provisions, and ere long the life of the robber band will be past."



"The mist hangs low, the dale in sunset purple lies, the crags are riven, 
but not by storm. The robber band is at peace long since, but the Norman 
warrior walks the hills for evermmore."



Uttering these prophetic words, the witch seemed to melt into thin air; the
dalefolk trembled, but the captain turned to his men and said in jest:-



"My men, the witch has gone, but her spell is good. See yonder"" and he 
pointed toward Harter Fell, where rainclouds hung dense and black. "Yonder 
we find our prey, 'twixt mist and dale. Forward to conquer. The churlish 
Saxon is already undone."



The little company marched rapidly up the dale, plundering and burning the 
few homesteads they met. The inhabitants had fled, some across the fells to
the monastery at Shap, some to seek comfort at a famous witch's cave in 
Loughrigg, some by devious ways, by which they did not meet the feared 
expedition from Kendal.



After sacking the hovels without mercy, the Normans made for the open fell,
where clung the dense mist, and as they approached the veil of white, the 
zip of an arrow falling among the ranks warned them of danger. The soldiers
did not hesitate to grumble at the hard climb, and to curse the Saxons who 
thus showed their ability to strike home without being seen. The Captain 
ordered a retreat, but now dense and white the pall had fallen below, and 
neither backward for fear of the cliffs, nor forward for fear of the 
advantage held by the enemy, dare they move.

{title- Gents Mag 1902 part 2 p.426}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1902 part 2 p.426}

{image = G902B426.jpg}


"You have wronged," came a voice as of a syren gloating over its prey. The 
hardy men shivered, and turned to discern, if possible, whence the voice 
came.



Not fifty yards away, a sheer spur of rock towered up, and here in majestic
state stood the witch, with the scurrying wreaths of mist around her head. 
The Captain sprang to the foot of the cliff and addressed her:-



"Friend witch, a plague to these stone-covered slopes and craggy cliffs. 
Show us the way to the valley again, if thy magic avail aught, and thou 
shalt have treasure to satisfy thee."



"Canst thou bribe the devil, whose is all gold and silver? Thou and thy 
band are condemned to find the fourscore Saxons who fought for their rights
at Ely and at Northallerton,<sup>l</sup> and till Norman eyes can see the 
fox among the bent, and Norman feet can outclimb all upon scree and crag, 
you cannot reach them. From this to that," the witch held out her hands 
towards the heavens above and towards the moving mist-wreaths below, "you 
cannot find solace or rest. The curse of the fells is upon you. in the 
coming time I see you riding betwixt mist and dale, restless, silent, 
capturing none."



"A Saxon pig, by God! and a heathen. Upon her, and hew her to pieces."



Obediently his men sprang forward, but, with a roar and a rattle, the cliff
in front of them crumbled to pieces, and they had to retreat for their 
lives. The Captain, sword in hand, stood nearest the flying fragments, and 
in silence waited for the witch to speak again.



But she had gone; the rock on which she had stood when last seen slowly 
crumbled and, in a succession of mighty avalanches, rolled down the 
mountain side.



"You have wronged," came a thunder of defiance from the surging clouds 
above, "and be ye punished."



Days passed on; the expedition did not return, so the Baron of Kendal sent 
forth another force. Not a trace, not a sign, of the lost men could be 
found. The mist still hung close on the hills, and the Saxon rebels, more 
accustomed to the conditions of the ground and air than the Normans, were 
unremitting in their attacks. The bowmen of the invaders could not shoot 
without a mark, and the arrows cleaving the mists were the only signs of 
life. Now came the breaking up of the Saxon terror. An army was sent in 
succour, and the last bitter struggle began. Round Buckbarrow and Grey 
Crag, round



<sup>l</sup> Men of the northern marches fought for the Scots at the battle
of the Standard.

{title- Gents Mag 1902 part 2 p.427}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1902 part 2 p.427}

{image = G902B427.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
Branstree and Harter Fell the Normans swarmed, and among the precipices of 
Goat Scar came the final tragedy. Forcing their way up a grassy slack, the 
invading host reached the top of Harter Fell and the battle was won. The 
Saxons had no other resource but fight, and against the iron-disciplned 
troops their valour was of little use. It was a fight to destruction. with 
no mercy, and the Normans won at awful cost. The lost expedition was never 
found; no trace of a horse or steel of foreign make was to be discovered in
the Saxon caves, and the Baron of Kendal, who personally conducted the 
final siege, had to leave the mystery unsolved.



Yet on fine summer evenings, when the purple shades are on the mountain 
sides, and the glittering mists hang on the summits, the dalesman has often
been surprised to see, marching between the mist and the dale, sometimes 
high, sometimes low, a body of armed horsemen. With scouts in front, 
behind, below, above, they sweep along in disciplined order. They are the 
Norman band, condemned to walk the fells till they capture eighty Saxons 
slain some eight hundred years ago.

{title- Gents Mag 1907 part 1 p.169}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1907 part 1 p.169}

{header- Muncaster Castle and Hardknott}

{image = G907A169.jpg}


...



Muncaster Castle and Hardknott



THERE is, perhaps, no more beautiful dwelling-place in this country than 
the Castle of Muncaster. It is a solid pile of red sandstone and granite 
buildings clustered round an old tower of Roman origin, called Agricola's 
Tower, the walls of which are nine feet, or thereabouts, in thickness. It 
stands high on the fellside on a kind of shoulder of the hill, gazing out 
over the valley of the Esk, out to sea to the west, away up to the mountain
land, Sca Fell and his brethren, to the east.



The origin of Muncaster fades away into the mists of tradition. The 
original Roman Tower was said to have been built to guard St. Michael's 
ford over the Esk, which is just below the castle, as a bridge has been 
built "by men of

{title- Gents Mag 1907 part 1 p.170}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1907 part 1 p.170}

{image = G907A170.jpg}


Grasmere." Formerly the river was crossed by means of stepping-stones at 
low tide. As the two churches of Muncaster and Waberthwaite, on opposite 
sides of the river, were served by the same cleric, the reverend gentleman 
had to fit in his discourse with the state of the tide, and it is related 
that on more then one occasion he was urged by the clerk to hasten as the 
tide was coming in over the bar.



The family of Pennington (the family name of the Lords of Muncaster) came 
originally from Pennington in Lancashire, and most of the Penningtons 
served their country in some way or another. The first Pennington who 
emerged into history was Gamel de Pennington, he who first removed from 
Lancashire to Muncaster, or Moelcastre, as it was originally called.



Tradition says that the family at first took up its abode at a residence 
now known as Walls Castle, quite close to the ancient harbour of 
Ravenglass, then an important place. Walls Castle is in itself most 
interesting. For many years it was believed that it was merely a relic of 
medieval times. However, the Cumberland and Westmoreland Antiquarian 
Society took the matter up, and by a series of excavations in 1881 they 
proved beyond doubt that the ruins are those of Roman house. The walls 
still stand some fourteen feet high in places, so it is evident that the 
original Roman who built it could not have been of the tribe of Jerry with 
which we are so cursed to-day. Here, probably, the Penningtons dwelt till 
some time in the Middle Ages, when they betook themselves to the Roman 
Tower, a mile further up the hill, which by this time had become 
metamorphosed into the usual "pele tower" style of residence adopted by the
nobles and gentlemen of the Border country. Northumberland, Cumberland, 
Westmoreland, and North Lancashire have many fine examples of these 
fortified manor-houses and castellated residences, whose existence is due 
to the proximity of the lawless moss-troopers, who pillaged the border 
counties. None of them, however, can compare with Muncaster for beauty of 
situation.

{title- Gents Mag 1907 part 1 p.171}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1907 part 1 p.171}

{image = G907A171.jpg}


About half a mile from the Castle, high on the fellside, is perched a 
curious old tower known as "Chapels." This building has a room at the 
bottom and an upper story, which can only be reached by a ladder from 
outside. It is said that King Henry VI., when he fled from his enemies in 
1461, was refused asylum at Irton Hall, and was found by a shepherd 
wandering on the fell at the spot where Chapels now stands. The shepherd 
brought him in


{image = G907E01.jpg}


safety to Muncaster, whose master, Sir John Pennington, took him in and 
concealed him. "Henry VI.'s room" is still at the Castle, and there is also
a portrait of him painted on a wooden panel, in which he is represented as 
holding the glass goblet known as the "Luck of Muncaster" in his hand.



The Luck of Muncaster is still in existence. It is a curiously-shaped 
vessel of greenish glass, studded with gold and white spots. It has no 
stem, being more of a bowl than anything else, and is about six inches in 
diameter by two and a half in height. It has been used at baptisms

{title- Gents Mag 1907 part 1 p.172}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1907 part 1 p.172}

{image = G907A172.jpg}


of members of the noble family to which it was given as a token of the 
gratitude of the fugitive King Henry.



The first of the Penningtons to be elevated to the peerage was Sir John, 
fifth baronet, who was created Baron Muncaster in 1783. It is said that 
when he entered into possession of Muncaster Castle on his elevation to the
peerage, he found it still surrounded by a moat and defended by a 
portcullis. The house was in such a ruinous condition that he was obliged 
to rebuild it almost entirely, with the exception of the pele tower.



The present Lord Muncaster fought in the Crimea: he is a worthy 
representative of the powerful ancestors who have ruled the valley of the 
Esk since the days of King Henry II. Their great influence has always been 
wielded for good. His domain is a notable one, full of antiquities and 
archaeological interest, for it includes Ravenglass, Walls Castle and 
Hardknott, a country saturated with memories and traditions not only of the
Romans but of the Norse conquerors, and of those mysterious folk who 
inhabited our land before History had birth, the people of the Stone Age. 
On the moor near Devoke Water are the remains of a prehistoric village; 
barrows, tumuli, and standing stones are dotted here and there; one never 
knows what will be found. Fortunately, Lord Muncaster is interested in 
matters archaeological, and is the President of the Antiquarian Society of 
Cumberland and Westmoreland, and the different relics of Roman occupation 
that have been discovered from time to time are preserved in safety at 
Muncaster.



It is probable the "Hardknott Castle" was not a popular post with the 
officers whose duty it was to take charge of the desolate fort perched high
on the shoulder of Hardknott, a craggy mountain looking over the upper 
valley of the Esk to Sca Fell.



The camp can be traced easily to-day, and it is very interesting. It is 
some 500 feet above the river, and was evidently built to guard the road 
which winds on its right over the pass away to Keswick, Ambleside, and 
thence to York. Some ten miles to the westward this

{title- Gents Mag 1907 part 1 p.173}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1907 part 1 p.173}

{image = G907A173.jpg}

{image = G907E02.jpg}

{text- Chapels.}
{title- Gents Mag 1907 part 1 p.174}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1907 part 1 p.174}

{image = G907A174.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
list, road ends at Ravenglass, a tiny village now, but in those far-off 
days an important military port where very likely troops were landed for 
the great headqtrs of the Roman army at York. It is conjectured that this 
camp is identicial with Maia, a station whose situation is judged to 
probably to be in south-west Cumberland. Of the actual history of the camp 
little is known. It is mentioned by Camden, who suggests that though it may
be a castle, it is possibly the remains of some church or chapel. It is 
also mentioned in "Hutchinson's History of Cumberland," and other works, 
but it was not systematically explored till 1889, when Mr. H. 
Swainson-Cowper, F.S.A., began the work of excavation by clearing the north
tower. Sir Herbert Maxwell, in 1890 and 1891, continued the work thus 
begun, and a regular system of continuous operations was adopted in 1892 by
the late Rev. W. S. Calverly, F.S.A., with Mr. Dymond, F.S.A., as engineer 
and surveyor.



They found much of great interest, tracing out the shape of the fort and 
determining its materials, and the relics enshrouded by its <i>debris</i>.



The fort itself is almosts square in shape with four gates and a tower at 
each angle, N., S., E. and W., each being about twelve feet square. The 
north tower is the highest of these, and commands a magnificent view up the
valley of the Upper Esk away to Sca Fell, and also down to the sea, in 
which on clear days the Isle of Man is visible.



The walls were originally built of the granite stone of the neighbourhood, 
but the angles were made of dressed red sandstone, which must have been 
brought from at least ten or eleven miles away. Mortar was used; it can be 
seen in the walls if carefully looked for. The walls were about five feet 
in thickness.



The <i>porta principalis sinistra</i> (the gate on the north-east side) has
a road which leads to the Parade Ground, some six hundred feet beyond the 
fort. The Parade Ground is nearly three acres in extent; the boulders have 
been cleared away, and it has been roughly levelled for the

{title- Gents Mag 1907 part 1 p.175}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1907 part 1 p.175}

{image = G907A175.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
troops to exercise. On its north side is a great mound (of artifical 
construction) probably a kind of grand stand from which the officers could 
watch the manoeuvres of their men.



At the south side of the camp, about two hundred feet below the east tower 
on the side of the road leading to the south-east gateway (the <i>porta 
praetoria</i>), are two buildings which were cleared under the immediate 
direction of Mr. Calverley. One of these buildings contains three large 
rooms and one small one. It is provided with the usual hypocausts for 
heating. The small compartment is supposed to be either a cistern or a 
bath; it is in the room at the north end of the building. At the southern 
end of the house is a large praefurnium for heating the hypocausts. 
Adjacent, but quite separate, is a circular building some fifteen feet in 
diameter, which has evidently been plastered with a red-coloured plaster. 
Its use has not definitely been ascertained, though the late Chancellor 
Ferguson suggested that it might be a shrine to the goddess Feronia, while 
the building nearby was a wayside tavern.<sup>1</sup>



list, list, Inside the walls are three groups of buildings, the praetorium 
being in the middle; east of the praetorium is a smaller building that 
might have been officers' qtrs, and west of it is another structure that 
some believe to have been stables, while other authorities incline to think
that it formed soldiers' qtrs.



Water for the camp was probably obtained from a stream issuing from the 
fell behind. In an account of the camp in Hutchinson's History given by 
Abraham Marshall, for many years incumbent of Eskdale (he rests now in the 
churchyard beside the river Esk), we read that pieces of a leather 
water-pipe were found leading to the fort from a well called Maddock How. I
have not heard, however, that the excavations yielded any further traces of
water-pipes or conduits.



During the excavations many relics were found both of



<sup>1</sup> See "Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland 
Antiquarian Society," vol.xii. p.389.

{title- Gents Mag 1907 part 1 p.176}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1907 part 1 p.176}

{image = G907A176.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
bronze and iron; also various kinds of pottery, though there was very 
little of really fine Samian ware.



Many fragments of glass and lead showed that the windows of the fort were 
glazed. Several pieces of jewellery were found, one being a fish with an 
enamelled red eye. In the three-roomed house outside the fort remains of a 
cat and kittens (or dog and puppies) were found under the <i>debris</i> of 
the roof and walls. Slates were discovered amongst the ruins showing that 
the dwellings had all been roofed with slates.



How the camp was overthrown after the departure of its Roman occupants we 
do not know, but its ruin was evidently completed by fire. Perhaps the 
barbarian hordes lurking among the grim fastnesses of the mountains around 
descended upon it. History, at any rate, is silent upon this point.



Many of the sandstone door-posts, corner-stones, etc., were carried away in
later times. Some of them were found by Mr. Calverley in use as 
cheese-presses, etc., at farms in the neighbourhood. Still sufficient of 
the camp is left for us to build up in the imagination what it once was. We
can see what an imposing edifice it must have appeared to the wild hillmen,
perched in mid-air on the edge of a crag round which mists swirled and snow
drove. It must have been a dreary spot in winter for those Roman soldiers, 
with the north wind from Sca Fell and Bow Fell howling round it, and wild 
boars and wolves prowling, perhaps, outside its gates.



A wild boar's tusk was found amongst its <i>debris</i>, and portions of the
antlers of red deer. To-day hares and foxes may be found amongst its ruins,
while ravens still have a nesting-place in the crags above, and buzzard 
hawks and peregrine falcons hover above it in its bleak desolation.



The view from the camp on a fine day is so beautiful as to make it well 
worth a visit independently of the great interest of its relics from an 
antiquarian point of view. It is doubly interesting, perhaps, by reason of 
the mystery which enshrouds it. Of its builders we know

{title- Gents Mag 1907 part 1 p.177}

{text- Gentleman's Magazine 1907 part 1 p.177}

{image = G907A177.jpg}

{continues last paragraph}
definitely nothing save that they were Romans: of its subsequent history we
know nothing. It was just a hill station, a fort - probably one of a chain 
- guarding an important highway. With that we must rest content; but in 
imagination, sitting up there, we may picture many


{image = G907E04.jpg}


things, trying to piece together its history. At present it is undisturbed.
Doubtless in future times a railway will run to Keswick and Ambleside by 
way of Hardknott, and the ghosts of the Roman sentries will marvel as they 
pace outside the overthrown gates. But in our day it is a place of peace, a
spot to wonder over and to think upon, a piece of Forgotten History.